《I Have a Manor in the Post-apocalyptic Era》 Chapter 1 - The Eve of The Post-Apocalyptic Era Chapter 1 ¨C The Eve of The Post-Apocalyptic Era A dark mountain cave has turned into the tomb of a Legendary Beast Tamer. ¡­¡­ ¡°Ouch, where¡­ where am I?¡± He stood at this unfamiliar yet familiar ce, looking at the familiar surroundings, Yang Tian instantly cleared his head. ¡°This is¡­ my manor?¡± Even after spending twenty years in the Post-Apocalyptic Era, Yan Tian still remembered his Manor. The manor before the Post-Apocalyptic Era was about 6,600 square meters in size, seventy percent of thend was being used to nt crops, twenty percent used to nt fruit trees and the remaining ten percent was used to rear animals. This was how Yang Tian generated his source of ie. However, after the Post-Apocalyptic Era, the Manor turned into the habitat of a foreign world and turned into and of death. ¡°I have felt my way around and rolled about the Post-Apocalyptic Era for twenty years, the heavens have finally opened its eyes at me and gave me one more chance.¡± This familiar scene and familiar Manor caused Yang Tian tough out loud uncontrobly. Looking at the date on his cellphone, Yang Tian knew that he did not have much time left. The Apocalypse will descend three dayster, he needs to make all the necessary preparations for the Post-Apocalyptic Era by then. Vegetables will turn into valuable supplies in the Post-Apocalyptic Era, Yang Tian needs to protect his crops well. It was natural that wild nts would grow around the vegetables, and a portion of these wild weeds and flowers would instantly go through a mutation when the Apocalypse descends and be aggressive creatures. The first task he needs to do was to clear the Manor of all wild nts. A 6,600 square meters plot ofnd, clearing the entire area would likely take quite some time. ¡°Growls¡± Yang Tian felt his stomach, he got hungry even before he could start the task. Fortunately, there was some leftover breakfast in the kitchen. After quickly filling up his stomach, Yang Tian picked up a hoe and started working. Yang Tian needs to ensure the survivability of these vegetables. During the Post-Apocalyptic Era, these vegetables will turn into precious wealth. As for whether he should remove the fruit trees, Yang Tian was feeling conflicted. Fruit Trees that mutated during the Apocalypse would either turn extremely aggressive or be Mutated Fruit Trees that would bear extremely valuable fruits. Yang Tian did not know which type the Fruit Trees in his Manor be, that was why he was unable to decide what to do. ¡°Let¡¯s keep them first! I do not believe my luck will be that bad.¡± After some thinking, Yang Tian chose to keep the Fruit Trees. However, the wild nts around them must be removed, especially when there was a risk of Carnivorous-Type nts appearing. During the early phase of the Post-Apocalyptic Era, these type of nts were virtually invincible existences. Yang Tian would not risk having any of such nts appearing within his Manor. ¡°Fuu Fuu¡± After working for an hour, Yang Tian was covered in sweat. ¡°This body is stillcking!¡± Yang Tian wiped away the sweat on his head and weaklyined. During the early days of the Post-Apocalyptic Era, Yang Tian had also suffered many losses because of his weak physique. ¡°Let¡¯s buy some necessities first!¡± Yang Tian no longer has the strength to continue his task, thus he decided to head out and purchase supplies needed during the Post-Apocalyptic Era. Currently, Yang Tian has fifty thousand dors of savings and he withdrew all of them. When the Post-Apocalyptic Era arrives, these would all just turn into bundles of waste paper! First stop was the supermarket. Yang Tian purchased all the rice the supermarket has and rented their delivery truck for transport, all these cost him fifteen thousand dors. The maximum weight capacity of the truck was six tons, the rice took up nearly three tons, taking up half the weight capacity and upying half the space within the truck as well. Yang Tian also purchased manypressed foods from the supermarket, these items were all extremely precious items during the Post-Apocalyptic Era. Hardtacks, choctes, instant noodles¡­ all these items filled up the remaining space within the truck. Another thirty thousand dors was spent, this was also the first time the supermarket had encountered such a huge customer as well. Yang Tian wanted to drive away the delivery truck personally, however, the supermarket did not agree until Yang Tian offered to pledge his identity card as coteral. ¡°One card to exchange for one delivery truck. What a great deal.¡± Will identity cards have any use during the Post-Apocalyptic Era? Yang Tian went to visit a metal workshop next. In general, one would not be able to purchase any real swords or des, only in such workshops would one be able to purchase the real stuff. ¡°Wait, we did not have any deliveries today.¡± The owner of the metal workshop saw Yang Tian driving in on a delivery truck and thought Yang Tian was here on delivery. ¡°Owner, I am not here to deliver. I am here to make a purchase.¡± ¡°Oh? What do you want to buy?¡± the workshop owner looked at Yang Tian with doubt. For workshops like them, they would only work with people they were acquainted with, but this was the first time he met Yang Tian. It is possible that Yang Tian is an uncover cop. ¡°Ten Tang Sabers, ten machetes, five shields. I want them to be made from aluminum alloys, and make sure they are all properly sharpened.¡± ¡°Hey, boss. We are just a normal business and do not make such stuff. Why not you try other workshops?¡± ¡°Here are five thousand dors, I want it done immediately.¡± ¡°Boss, we really only do normal business, we don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Do I look like a normal person to you?¡± Yang Tian emitted a murderous aura from his eyes, causing the owner of the workshop to take several steps back. ¡°Understand, understand.¡± The workshop owner was truly shaken by Yang Tian, he has met his fair share of ruthless individuals but none of them were able to emit such strong hostility like Yang Tian. The workshop owner immediately ran into the workshop and ordered his workers to stop whatever they were doing, every man would be tasked to fulfill Yang Tian¡¯s order without any hups allowed. ¡°Owner, what happened? Why is it so urgent this time?¡± ¡°A ruthless one came, we need to work quickly.¡± ¡°Un¡­ understand.¡± The workers peeked through the window and looked at Yang Tian. When they saw Yang Tian¡¯s vicious gaze on them, the hammers on their hands nearly dropped from the shock. ¡°Quickly finish the order and send him away. Who knows what would happen if we let this drag.¡± The workshop owner revealed a bitter smile. The workshop owner stepped out and walked towards Yang Tian and said, ¡°Boss, do you want toe in and sit? I have instructed my workers to start working, I believe the job will be finished soon.¡± ¡°No need, I will just wait here.¡± Yang Tian rejected the workshop owner¡¯s invitation, he waited inside the truck until the workshop workers havepleted the request. More than three hours went by before the workshop produced the items that Yang Tian ordered. All of them were made from aluminum alloys, be it their thickness or sharpness, the items were all excellently made. ¡°Boss, here is your order.¡± The workshop owner had packed everything inside a wooden crate and passed it to Yang Tian. As the truck was fully loaded, Yang Tian ced the crate on the auxiliary seat. Yang Tian drove the truck back to his manor. As he was alone, it was not possible to speed up the movement of the goods. Within the manor, other than the manor house where Yang Tian resided, there was also a warehouse beside the house. The warehouse was over a thousand square feet of space, big enough to amodate all the goods that the delivery truck held. Within the warehouse were also some fruits and vegetables, Yang Tian gathered them and shifted them in one area while the remaining space was used to hold the rice andpressed foods. By the time Yang Tian reached the manor, it was already six o¡¯clock, after he finished moving the goods it was nine o¡¯clock. Only after spending three hours did he finally managed to move everything. Chapter 2 - Begins Chapter 2 ¨C Begins The gasping Yang Tianid down exhausted inside the warehouse, panting heavily. After some time, Yang Tian finally recovered some strength and went into the house to rest. A bed and some simple furniture, that was everything inside the house. Yang Tian did not shower and went to sleep immediately. That night was also the soundest sleep that Yang Tian had, he had been in constant alert during the Post-Apocalyptic Era, preparing for any sudden dangers that might appear. Of his twenty years of living in the Post-Apocalyptic Era, Yang Tian spent it all on running for his life and had never stopped to rest. Either due to the dangersing from the otherworlds or from being pursued by other human forces, all of them had caused Yang Tian to be exhausted. However, Yang Tian had never once thought of giving up, his hate-filled heart had sometimes caused him to even forget who he was. Sometimes he did not even know whether his actions were right or wrong. Yang Tian in the Post-Apocalyptic Era seemed to give the impression that he was always visible and out in the open, but in fact, he was a venomous snake that hid within the darkness and would deal a lethal blow to his enemies at any time. This was why Yang Tian was unable to obtain the protection of other human forces, and one of the reasons why otherworld lifeforms were hostile towards him as well. ¡°Origin Crystal¡­ Origin¡­¡± The sleeping Yang Tian seems to be enjoying a nice dream as a bright smile appeared on his face. When Yang Tian woke up the next day, he returned to his cold demeanor. ¡°The nts must be cleared by today.¡± Yang Tian picked up the hoe and continued where he left off yesterday. At noon, Yang Tian ate somepressed food and rested for a while before he continued working. Fortunately, there were not many wild nts, Yang Tian finally managed to clear everything after spending the entire day. 6600 square meters ofnd has beenpletely cleared of all wild nts. As for the domestic animals reared at the remaining ten percent of thend, Yang Tian was somewhat hesitant. The instant Apocalypse begins, all the animals around the world would start mutating. Even cockroaches would turn into creatures with attacking power, let alone the domestic animals. In his previous life, Yang Tian was a Beast Tamer. However, he was not the first batch of humans who awakened their abilities. It was only until muchter, after he obtained the inheritance of a Rank 3 Beast Tamer, did he be a Beast Tamer. During his early days, Yang Tian was just another ordinary human who was suffering in the Post-Apocalyptic Era. During that time, he did not have the ability to protect himself, let alone fight the mutated animals on Earth. Currently, there was abined total of thirty chickens and ducks, and ten pigs being reared in the Manor. When Apocalypse begins, they would all go through a mutation. However, that was not an absolutely bad thing. In his previous life, a police retiree had a police dog that mutated, but the mutated police dog did not attack the retiree. Instead, it continued to treat the retiree as its master. Thanks to that, the retiree relied on his mutated dog¡¯s abilities and managed to protect the people around him. However, such situations were rare and few, most of the animals would attack and devour their previous masters. Anyway, Yang Tian was not thinking too much about having them acknowledge him as their master. Rather, he was thinking about the power that they would condense after the mutation. Animals that were in their initial phase of mutation would rarely produce any Energy Crystals within their bodies. However, it was not entirely impossible as well. From Yang Tian¡¯s perspective, this might be an opportunity for him, as domesticated animals that were in their initial phase of mutation was something he could still manage. Therefore, Yang Tian would like to test his luck. Of course, if the animals were willing to recognize him as their master, Yang Tian would also dly wee and ept it. ¡°Everything will begin at midnight the day after tomorrow.¡± The Apocalypse will descend during midnight, it begins with the appearance of a small wormhole in Earth¡¯s atmosphere, and the first batch of otherworld invaders would arrive on Earth through it. However, the wormhole was only powerful enough to bring in Rank 1 invaders. From Yang Tian¡¯s memories, the first batch of invaders came from the Insect World, all sorts of insects will wantonly invade Earth. With the strengthening and size increase of the wormhole, other invaders would also starting into Earth, invaders from otherworlds such as the Monster World, Abyss World, Dark World¡­¡­ If one was able to endure the first wave of invaders, a Blood Rain would fall on the third day of the Post-Apocalyptic Era during the early morning. After being doused in the Blood Rain, humans would obtain the ability to resist the otherworld invasion. ¡°I wonder if I am able to get the ability I want.¡± In his previous life, Yang Tian obtained his Beast Tamer ability through another method. When Apocalypse began, Yang Tian did not awaken any abilities, neither did he experience the dousing of Blood Rain on the third day of the Post-Apocalyptic Era. During his early days, he was only an ordinary human that traveled everywhere with other refugee groups. However, the current Yang Tian was very different from before, he would grab hold of every opportunity presented to him. In his previous life, he was able to use the inheritance of an ordinary Beast Tamer and raise it up to a level where great leaders of otherworlds would be terror-stricken when they heard news about him, bing the Number One Beast Tamer of the Celestial Empire. Looking at the starry sky, Yang Tian waited for the descend of Apocalypse. This time, he would not allow any opportunities to escape. During the third day, Yang Tian rested the entire day as well, waiting for night to arrive. The domestic animals within the Manor were Yang Tian¡¯s first step of bing powerful. The moment Apocalypse descends, the domestic animals would start mutating, Yang Tian had prepared for that already. With a Tang Saber and shield prepared, Yang Tian was currently considering if he should kill the pigs first. Even after the chickens and ducks mutate, they would not have a sharp increase in attack power. However, the body of domestic pigs would expand and berger, ten of these creatures would be too much for Yang Tian to handle. ¡°Oink Oink¡± When Yang Tian approached the pigsty, the pigs started grunting from unease. There were even two pigs who charged at Yang Tian. ¡°These two must be killed.¡± Before the descend of Apocalypse, many animals would start to behave violently, and the first target of their violence would often be humans. Since Yang Tian had noticed it early, he would not allow them to remain alive. ¡°Puchi¡± With the drop of his saber, the two violent pigs died under Yang Tian¡¯s de. This also served as a warning to the other eight pigs. These pigs all retreated and looked at Yang Tian in fear. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yang Tian was able to sense the emotions that the pigs were emitting. Since they have developed a fear towards him, then it would be impossible for them to recognize him as their master. Yang Tian created a small slit on their necks, causing them to bleed through it. By early morning, they would be weak from the loss of blood. At that time, even if they mutate, their attack power would not be too strong. The only drawback was that the odds of Energy Crystals being produced inside them would decrease. As for the chickens and ducks, there was no need for him to do the same. If they recognized Yang Tian as their master, he would dly ept them. If not, he would not hold back and just wipe them out. Time went by slowly, very soon it was midnight. The instant Apocalypse descends, Earth¡¯s maic field would experience an alteration that would cause most electronics to be destroyed. At the same time, various cmities such as volcano eruptions,ndslides, tsunamis etc. would also appear throughout the entire world¡­ Chapter 3 - Master Recognition Contract Chapter 3 ¨C Master Recognition Contract When the Apocalypse ended, Earth¡¯s poption would be reduced by thirty percent while the remaining seventy percent would face the invasion of otherworlds. Within the first three days of the invasion, the world poption would experience another sharp decrease, only fifty percent of the poption would remain. 22:40 23:20 23:59 Yang Tian was already prepared for the arrival of the Apocalypse. ¡°Rumble rumble¡± The entire manor experienced an earthquake; However, Yang Tian was not flustered. He adjusted his body and quickly ran to the pen holding the chickens and ducks. The bodies of the domesticated fowls were constantly expanding and have already reached a height of half a meter. The domesticated pigs were even more exaggerating, just their height alone had reached two-meters, while fangs grew out from the sides of their snouts. Fortunately, the wound that Yang Tian created on their necks was not yet healed. Even with their increase in size, they stillck the stamina to attack Yang Tian. They havepleted their mutation however the earthquake was still ongoing. The pigsid on the ground due to the loss of blood. While the gazes of the chicken and ducksnded on Yang Tian. As expected, they were targeting him first. The attacking power of the chicken and ducksid solely on their beaks, as long as Yang Tian can defend against their beaks, he would be able to kill them all. ¡°Quack¡± The ducks called out before they moved and surrounded Yang Tian. After mutating, not only did their bodies experienced a change, their intelligence had also increased. The duck facing Yang Tian was the first to attack, Yang Tian raised the shield to his chest to block the sharpened beak of the duck. Rising the Tang Saber on his right hand, he brought it down and cleanly chopped off the neck of the duck, decapitating it. ¡°Ding¡± The other ducks all started to attack Yang Tian. Having a richbat experience from his days during the Post-Apocalyptic Era, Yang Tian did not counterattack immediately. Instead, he focused on blocking the first wave of attacks. However, the attack rhythm was too quick. It caused Yang Tian¡¯s hand that was holding the shield to start trembling from the effort of maintaining his stance. ¡°Gu¡± The chickens also joined the battle, causing the difficulty to increase even more. ¡°I overestimated this body¡± However, this did not mean that Yang Tian was out of methods. He temporarily let go of the Tang Saber and used both hands to hold the shield, at the same time, he positioned himself whenever the opportunity arises and started moving towards the house. In front of the house, Yang Tian had ced ten Scimitars. ¡°Finally here.¡±Whenever his defense was stable, Yang Tian took up one of the Scimitars, took aimed and threw it at one of the ducks. The power of the throw was strong enough to asionally kill more than one duck. Due to theirrge numbers and tightly grouped positions, each time Yang Tian threw a Scimitar, more than one fowl would fall. By the time Yang Tian threw all ten Scimitars, there were only more than a dozen mutated fowls left. Yang Tian returned to his original spot and picked up his Tang Saber, he ns to use the saber to deal with the remaining mutated fowls. ¡°Pu pu¡± One strike one animal, within a few minutes, Yang Tian wiped out all the remaining mutated fowls. However, Yang Tian was alsoying down on the ground, he has expended too much stamina during the fight. ¡°No. I must kill those mutated pigs.¡± Yang Tian looked at the pigsty, after the mutation, the pigs would also develop powerful recovery abilities. If Yang Tian did not kill them early, they would quickly heal and recover from their conditions. Their wounds should be slowly healing now, Yang Tian picked up the Tang Saber with great effort and walked to the pigs. The pigs seemed to know what was about to happen and started to release low growls, attempting to scare Yang Tian into a retreat. ¡°Laughable¡± Yang Tian smirked in disdain, their lives were already in his hands, yet they still tried to scare him. Yang Tian shed down on a pig¡¯s neck but was unable to kill it with that attack. It was saved by the thick flesh on its neck. Mutated pigs possessed a rtively powerful endurance, only after multiple shes did Yang Tian finally killed one. Seven more to go. When the remaining seven saw Yang Tian killing theirpanion, they released low growls of unwillingness. However, this could not stop Yang Tian¡¯s intention of killing all of them. It took Yang Tian three minutes to kill one mutated pig. Killing all eight pigs would require Yang Tian to hack for an entire twenty-four minutes. Yang Tian¡¯s body was already on the brink of copse. However, the willpower he developed during the Post-Apocalyptic Era had allowed Yang Tian to not onlyst twenty-four minutes but even two hundred and forty minutes if the situation calls for it. ¡°Last one.¡± Thest mutated pig no longer growled at Yang Tian, instead, it looked at Yang Tian with pleading eyes. However, this is the Post-Apocalyptic Era where it is either your death or mine, Yang Tian would not hesitate. Seeing Yang Tian¡¯s cold gaze, the pig knew that its pleading was not epted. ¡°Oink¡± The mutated pig uttered a sound and a glowing piece of paper flew out of its forehead. A Master Recognition Contract? Yang Tian did not expect a mutated pig to know how to create a Master Recognition Contract. As a Legendary Beast Tamer in his previous life, Yang Tian was very familiar with this contract. Master Recognition Contract, it will allow the contractee to enve the contractor. If the contractor did not follow the orders of the contractee, the punishment for them will be death. In addition, if the contractee loses their lives, the contractor will also die as well. This was an extremely unfair contract, but for the sake of its survival, the pig had no choice but to take out the contract. Yang Tian received the Master Recognition Contract, the Contractor section held the Soul Imprint of the pig. All he needs to do was to put his Soul Imprint on the Contractee section and the pig would be his ve. This was also a Rank 1 Contract that only works on Rank 1 creatures, the mutated pig was Rank 1 as well and fulfills the conditions. However, this did not mean that the contract would be ineffective when the pig reaches Rank 2. Once the contract was signed, it would be in effect permanently regardless of how high its rank would be in the future. Humans during the early period of the era might not know how to create a Soul Imprint, but that did not apply to Yang Tian. He just needs to extract a speckle of his soul, ced it on the contract and the contract would be established. Compared to owning a Rank 1 mutated beast, this bit of soul was nothing much. Having a mutated beast during the early days of the Post-Apocalyptic Era would help him reduce many troubles. ¡°Ding¡± Contract formed. The Master Recognition Contract disappeared, at the same time, a connection was established between Yang Tian and the mutated pig. The mutated pig softly grunted, as its owner, Yang Tian immediately understood what it was trying to say. The mutated pig was hungry. This gave Yang Tian a bit of a headache, looking at the size of the mutated pig, its food capacity would certainly not be small. However, to allow the mutated pig to quickly recover, Yang Tian was willing to pay the price. With a Rank 1 mutated beast with him, he would be able to collect more resources during the early period of the Post-Apocalyptic Era. Yang Tian went to the warehouse and brought out arge bag of rice, it should be barely enough to keep the mutated pig half full. Chapter 4 - Red Carapace Beetle Chapter 4 ¨C Red Carapace Beetle The wound that Yang Tian created on the mutated pig¡¯s neck was nearly eighty percent healed. It has ck skin and fangs protruding out of its mouth, it might not be the most powerful amongst Rank 1 mutated beasts, but it could certainly fulfill the role of a meat tank. Only through the Blood Rain on the third day of Post-Apocalypse would Yang Tian obtain a chance to be a Beast Tamer. The current Yang Tian was at most an ordinary human that was slightly stronger than the average person. With the protection of the mutated pig, it has without a doubt greatly increased his safety. ¡°Fu¡± After resting for some time, Yang Tian stood up again. He ns to clean up the area, the corpses of the mutated fowls and pigs might not produce any energy crystals, but they could all be turned into meat jerkies. Food was a necessity that was in constant demand during the Post-Apocalyptic Era, it was not an exaggeration to say that a tiny piece of meat jerky could be used to exchange for a person¡¯s life. ¡°Crunch, crunch¡± The energy crystals of mutated beast were normally located within their skulls. Yang Tian crushed all skulls of the few dozen mutated fowls, but not a single energy crystal was found. This was also within Yang Tian¡¯s expectations. For weak mutated beasts like mutated chickens and ducks, the odds of them developing an energy crystal was very low, Yang Tian was only trying out his luck. There were still seven mutated pig corpses. Aspared to the mutated fowls, the chances of mutated pigs producing an energy crystal were much higher. ¡°Ding¡± There¡¯s one? A white crystal appeared in Yang Tian¡¯s vision, he used the Tang Saber to extract the energy crystal within the pig¡¯s skull. Other than a faint fragrance, there was nothing abnormal to be found on the energy crystal. Of the seven mutated pigs, three of them possessed energy crystals, Yang Tian was very satisfied with his harvest. The energy crystals of mutated pigs could enhance the body of the person who absorbs it, specifically their defense. However, this was not Yang Tian¡¯s first choice. Being a Beast Master in his previous life, Yang Tian relied on his mental power, therefore it was best if he could absorb energy crystals that enhance his mental power. However, the foremost goal now was self-preservation, Yang Tian decided to absorb one crystal to enhance his physique. For physique enhancing crystals like these, ingesting it directly would be enough to absorb it. Different types of energy crystals required different methods of absorbing, a crystal could not be absorbed if the wrong method was used. That was why Physique-Type Crystals was in high demand during the early period of the Post-Apocalyptic Era. ¡°Gulp¡± Yang Tian swallowed the energy crystal and felt a warmth spreading out from his stomach, Yang Tian knew that this was the sign of the crystal strengthening his physique. ¡°Fu¡± Yang Tian released a long breath, the greatest change to his body was his skin. The energy crystal has strengthened Yang Tian¡¯s skin, allowing Yang Tian to possess a certain level of defense and not get injured easily. After absorbing, Yang Tian shifted his gaze onto the crops and fruit trees, Earth¡¯s crops would experience a change the instant Apocalypse descended and would turn into precious nutritious products. During normal times, these vegetables would provide nutrients to the human body. However, during the Post-Apocalyptic Era, eating these vegetables would greatly increase a person¡¯s rate of recovery. These vegetables were Yang Tian¡¯s insurance for surviving the early period of the Post-Apocalyptic Era. As for the fruit trees, their fruits might also possess simr effects as the vegetables. However, there were also exceptions, the fruits they produced might also be extremely poisonous or the fruit trees themselves might be aggressive. Compared to vegetable crops, Yang Tian needed to be careful around the fruit trees, one careless mistake and he might turn into their fertilizer. The were no anomalies to be found on the fruit trees in the exterior region, however, the centermost fruit tree was discovered to be covered in thorns. ¡°I am still unable to avoid it¡± Who could thorns appear on a fruit tree? The only possibility was that the fruit tree had developed the ability to attack after it mutated, in addition, this type of mutated nts was extremely territorial and would not allow anyone to step into their territory. ¡°I can only wait until I be a Beast Tamer and try tomunicate with it¡± The current Yang Tian did not possess the ability tomunicate with it, only after bing a Beast Tamer, when Yang Tian¡¯s mental power has been increased would that be possible. His current mental power was at the level of an ordinary human, just approaching the tree would cause him to be attacked, let alonemunicating with it. A Beast Tamer was not restricted to taming only beasts, they could also tame nts. In his previous life, Yang Tian had a Rank 5 Ghost Vine under him that was capable of wiping out an entire town of humans within a few minutes. ¡°Boom boom boom¡± Ramming sounds could be hearding from outside the manor. To think that they came to my doorsteps. The mutated pig also prepared itself for battle, the things that came were certainly not friendly. Three Red Carapace Beetles, Rank 1 Insects. On their heads grew a sharp horn the size of an adult¡¯s arm, on their backs were a pair of small wings that was not powerful enough to give them flight but could increase their speed. It was likely that the blood of the mutated fowls and pigs he killed had attracted them, in addition, the location of the manor was not seclusive as well. Yang Tian prepared himself for battle. They were currently ramming against the outer walls of the manor, attempting to enter the manor by breaking down the wall. However, they have underestimated the quality of its walls. ¡°Ci ci¡± Unable to ram through the wall, the three Red Carapace Beetles screeched and started fanning their wings. They could not fly but lifting themselves over the wall was still something they could achieve. The Red Carapace Beetles went over the wall and entered the manor. ¡°Ci ci¡± One of the beetles released a screech, they looked at Yang Tian and the mutated pig with bug eyes that were filled with cruelty. It looked as though they would shred their targets into pieces the next moment. Yang Tian holds his shield firmly, the time of battle has arrived. Seeing three Red Carapace Beetles, Yang Tian was beginning to have a headache. He could handle one alone while the mutated pig could handle the second, but what about the third? One of the beetles was the first to attack, it targetted Yang Tian with its main attacking method, its sharp horn. ¡°ng¡± The sharp horn and the alloy shield collided, the powerful force pushed Yang Tian back by more than a dozen steps. Fortunately, Yang Tian had strengthened his body earlier on, else he would have suffered much more. Yang Tian was also very familiar with the weakness of the Red Carapace Beetle. The eight legs of the Red Carapace Beetle were wrapped in red armor. However, the joints of its legs were not protected and were very soft, a Tang Saber could easily sh through it. The Red Carapace Beetle attacked Yang Tian again, but this time, Yang Tian cleverly avoided its charge instead of receiving it head on. With a roll, Yang Tian went underneath the body of the Red Carapace Beetle and hacks down on one of its legs with his Tang Saber. An insect leg fell while green blood flows out from the wound. The Red Carapace Beetle screeched in pain, its eyes were filled with hatred when it saw that its leg was hacked off. It was actually hurt by this weak creature in front of it. The Red Carapace Beetle angrily charged at Yang Tian, it ns to give him a lethal blow with its sharp horn. However, with Yang Tian¡¯s experience, how would he allow the attack to connect? Yang Tian tilted the shield and cleverly avoided the lethal attack of the Red Carapace Beetle, with a swing of its Tang Saber, another leg was detached from the Red Carapace Beetle. On the other side, a Red Carapace Beetle was fighting the mutated pig. The mutated pig was in a disadvantage and was being suppressed by its opponent. What surprised Yang Tian was that the third Red Carapace Beetle had flown towards the fruit tree. Even Yang Tian did not know what rank or type of fruit tree it was, yet the Red Carapace Beetle dared to enter its territory. Mutated nts were very territorial, from Yang Tian¡¯s point of view, the actions of the Red Carapace Beetle were no different from seeking its own death. ¡°Bang¡± The Red Carapace Beetle made use of an opening created by the distracted Yang Tian. He might have reacted in time to use his shield to block the attack, but the attack still caused his wrist to be injured. Chapter 5 - Energy Crystal Chapter 5 ¨C Energy Crystal ¡°Looks like I have to deal with you first¡± After adjusting his condition, Yang Tian focused his attention on the Red Carapace Beetle. Seeing that its attack was effective, the Red Carapace Beetle released an excited cry before it attacked again. Unfortunately, Yang Tian would not give it another chance anymore. After a few rounds, all eight of the Red Carapace Beetle¡¯s legs has been hacked off by Yang Tian, leaving only arge insect bodyying on the ground. The Red Carapace Beetle still wanted to attack Yang Tian, however, with its legs gone it was only a piece of juicy meat on the chopping board for Yang Tian to do as he pleases. ¡°Still struggling?¡± The Red Carapace Beetle fanned its wings and prepared to attack Yang Tian, but Yang Tian did not have the time to waste on a bug. The Red Carapace Beetle was covered into red armor, Yang Tian was unable to pierce through the armor with the Tang Saber he was using. However, its eyes were not protected by armor. He pierced through its eyes and mess up its bug brain. ¡°Ci ci¡± The Red Carapace Beetle screeched in pain while Yang Tian continues to frantically stir using his Tang Saber. Very soon, one Red Carapace Beetle died under Yang Tian¡¯s hands. Of the other two battles, the mutated pig¡¯s situation was getting worst and worst. As for the fruit tree, the Red Carapace Beetle that went there has fallen under one of its branches. That branch has entered the eyes of the Red Carapace Beetle and seemed to be constantly sucking on its flesh and blood. In a blink of an eye, only a pile of red armor remained. Yang Tian looked at the fruit tree peculiarly, the fruit tree¡¯s rank should only be slightly higher than Red Carapace Beetle, yet it managed to deal with it so quickly. He was curious what rank the fruit tree was, but first, he needs to rescue the mutated pig. This was his first helper in the Post-Apocalyptic Era, he cannot allow it to die under the hands of the Red Carapace Beetle. The Red Carapace Beetle was focusing on its battle with the mutated pig and did not notice Yang Tian who was approaching it from behind. Yang Tian swung his Tang Saber and chopped the strongest leg of the Red Carapace Beetle. The insect was enraged at the loss of its leg, it turned around and wanted to attack Yang Tian. However, Yang Tianmanded the mutated pig to use all its power to harass the Red Carapace Beetle. Having received themand, the mutated pig used the advantage of its body weight to press down on top of the Red Carapace Beetle. Using the opportunity, Yang Tian¡¯s Tang Saber did not rest. Seven consecutive shes and the remaining seven legs of the Red Carapace Beetle has been detached from its body. There would normally be energy crystals within the skulls of otherworld creatures like the Red Carapace Beetle, Yang Tian used his Tang Saber and extracted two energy crystals from them. The Red Carapace Beetle could increase the strength of the person who absorbs it, these were not the type of energy crystals that Yang Tian wanted so he chose not to absorb them. As for the carcasses of the Red Carapace Beetle, Yang Tian would hate to throw them away. The meat of the Red Carapace Beetle contained rich amounts of protein, it was a very good source of food to help a person recover their stamina. The Tang Saber was unable to break through the beetle¡¯s armor, but the fangs of the mutated pig would have no problems prying it open. Under Yang Tian¡¯smand, the mutated pig dragged its injured body to the carcass of the Red Carapace Beetle. It used its fangs to pry open the red shell of the beetle, revealing the white sulent bug meat underneath it. The mutated pig did not expect to see such a scene underneath the beetle¡¯s armor, saliva started to flow down the corners of its mouth. The mutated pig could sense that the bug meat would be very useful to it, it looked at Yang Tian with a pleading gaze. Yang Tian gave half of the bug meat to the mutated pig, the bug meat could also increase the healing speed of the mutated pig¡¯s injuries. Yang Tian also took a chunk of meat and put it inside his mouth, after chewing for some time, he swallowed it. Yang Tian felt his stamina recovering very quickly, it was the same for the mutated pig who has eaten half of the bug meat. Its body was still covered in wounds, but they no longer pose any danger to it. The remaining Red Carapace Beetle was also pried open by the mutated pig. However, this time, Yang Tian did not give any to the mutated pig. He chose to process the bug meat, mutated fowls and mutated pigs into meat jerkies. This would allow the food to be stored for a longer period without the meat spoiling. He chopped the bug meat into smaller pieces before putting them inside the now hollowed red beetle shells and ced the shells under the sun to dry. Currently, Yang Tian would only focus on one task, that was to ensure that he spends the next three days of the Post-Apocalyptic Era safely. Yang Tian remembered that there was a town near his manor, if his guess was correct, eighty percent of the townsfolk would end up inside the stomachs of the otherworld creatures. ¡°Thud thud thud¡± The sounds of door knocking appeared, Yang Tian frowned. ¡°Help, help. Please open the door!¡± ¡°Open the door!¡± Several terrified voices were heard outside the manor. He thought they might be from the nearby town, but after some thinking, he finds that it was impossible as the town should be upied by otherworld creatures already. Those who have managed to hide would have already hidden, why would theye to his manor only now? ¡°From the looks of it, there is no one inside. How about we break in?¡± ¡°This metal door is very sturdy, let us climb over the walls and enter instead! You girls wait for us outside, we will climb in and open the door for you!¡± Yang Tian felt a slight curiosity. Students? To think that it was a group of students. ¡°I do not wee outsiders here, go away¡± Yang Tian unlocked the metal door and opened a very small gap, revealing just half of his face outside. They were indeed a group of students and were even wearing uniforms. The entire groupprises of twenty individuals. ¡°Big bro, please, let us enter! Many monsters suddenly appeared outside¡± A cool and elegant woman wearing a ck office attire came to the metal door and pleaded with Yang Tian. She was also the only one that was not wearing a uniform, it looks like she was their teacher. She looked very familiar, no! It can¡¯t be her! ¡°What has that got to do with me? Quickly go away, or else don¡¯t me me for not warning you¡± Otherworld creatures were very sensitive to the scent of humans, with so many people gathered here, it would certainly attract arge group of otherworld creatures to this ce. In Yang Tian¡¯s eyes, these people were just cancerous lumps, he needs to drive them away. ¡°Big bro, can you¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Yang Tian mmed the metal door and locked it. ¡°Get lost¡± Yang Tian¡¯s unapproachable tone had silenced the woman, however, the students under her were not the same. ¡°Teacher, why bother begging this type of person. Let us all charge in, there are monsters everywhere outside, it will be very dangerous for us if we continue to remain outside¡± ¡°That¡¯s right Teacher, let us charge in! We have so many people, if something happens to us, the school would not be able to bear the responsibility as well¡± ¡°But¡­¡± the woman wanted to say something. However, the male students have already climbed up the walls and about to force their way in. Coming in? Against these students. Yang Tian has his methods. An athletic boy was the first to climb to the top of the walls, but the first thing he saw, was the sole of a shoe. The next moment, he fell off from his position. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Hu Jun, are you okay? Why did you fall?¡± The group of students instantly surrounded him and supported Hu Jun up. ¡°He kicked me down¡± Everyone also saw the footprint on Hu Jun¡¯s face, this was after Yang Tian held back, he only used enough force to kick him and did not injure him. Chapter 6 - Acid Bug Chapter 6 ¨C Acid Bug ¡°If you don¡¯t get lost right now, don¡¯t me me for not warning you¡± When Yang Tian¡¯s cold voice was heard, the timid female students all wanted to retreat. ¡°Teacher. Why not we leave!¡± ¡°No. Hu Jun is injured, we must seek justice for him¡± Several of the boys who have a close rtionship with Hu Jun stood out and dered. From their point of view, no matter how powerful Yang Tian was, he was but only one person. They have the numbers so why should they be afraid? Monsters are roaming outside, why leave when there is a safe ce for them here? Since climbing the walls was not a sess, they could just ram the door! Yang Tian also heard their conversation, ramming the door was a suicidal act that would quickly attract the otherworld creatures nearby, Yang Tian would never allow them to go through with that act as well. Before the leg couldnd on the metal door, Yang Tian opened the door. ¡°Have you thought proper¡­¡± The boy had wanted to say something, but when he saw the Tang Saber on Yang Tian¡¯s hand, he cleverly shut his mouth. ¡°From the looks of it, unless I give all of you a lesson, you will not want to leave?¡± The murderous look of Yang Tian had frightened the inexperienced students silly. ¡°Big bro, sorry. We will leave right now¡± The woman saw that the situation was getting out of hand and quickly spoke. However, with his murderous intent ignited, Yang Tian would not allow this to end just like that. He swung his Tang Saber and shed the thigh of the male student who tried to kick the door. ¡°Ahhhh¡± The male student screamed, Yang Tian used the back of his saber so there were no wounds, however, the male student¡¯s thigh was fractured. Yang Tian might be feeling murderous, but he was not foolish. If he shed the thigh, it would cause the area to be filled with the scent of blood. Otherworld creatures were extremely attracted to human blood, especially insects. This was only Yang Tian¡¯s warning. If they continue to harass him, Yang Tian would kill him and throw his corpse down the mountain. This would prevent the blood scent from remaining next to his manor. ¡°Get lost¡± ¡°Ok ok, we are leaving¡± Seeing the Yang Tian only use the back of his saber, the woman sighed in relief, she quickly got the other boys to support the injured one and leave. Especially the group of girls, they did not even dare to look at Yang Tian. Seeing them leaving with their tails between their legs, Yang Tian also released a sigh. He was okay as long as they leave, and the level of danger was brought down to the minimum. As for what would be of them? They would have to rely on their luck. Yang Tian went back inside the Manor. He maintained a half-alert half-sleeping state, it would allow him to confront danger any moment. While the mutated pig sleptfortably beside him. ¡°What a fast recovery speed¡± Seeing that the injuries left by the Red Carapace Beetle had disappeared, Yang Tian was surprised by the exceptional recovery abilities of the mutated pig. Most mutated pigs would not have such superb recovery abilities. When dusk arrived, a series of knocking came from the metal door again. ¡°Big bro, help! Big bro¡± The flustered voice of a woman came with the hurried knocks. When Yang Tian heard her, he recognized that it was the teacher from earlier, but why did she return? The female teacher gave Yang Tian a very familiar yet unfamiliar feeling. ¡°Didn¡¯t I told you to get lost? Why did you return?¡± Seeing her flustered look, he knew that she had encountered something bad. ¡°Big bro, my students and I originally left but Qiu Yi was injured by you, so we decided to rest by a small river to apply a wet cloth on his injuries. However, something came out of that river and now my students are unconscious.¡± Blood Water Fleas Yang Tian has a very strong impression regarding Blood Water Fleas, that was because he nearly died due to them in his previous life. There would only be Rank 1 otherworld creatures during the first three days of the Post-Apocalyptic Era, and the Blood Water Fleas was the most terrifying amongst them. They live in groups and likes to hide underwater, attacking any living creature that approached them. They would dig under your skin and slowly suck your blood dry before they use your corpse to breed and multiply. ¡°Here is my word of advice, give up on those students¡± ¡°Big bro, I beg you¡± The female teacher started crying, the shock she had experienced today was beyond anything she had encountered in her twenty-odd years of life. Terrifying insects, moving skeletons¡­ If she had not hidden well with her students, they would have been discovered long ago. Now she was starting to regret, why must she organize a field trip today? ¡°Teacher, help! Teacher¡± Five Acid Bugs were chasing after several students, the Acid Bug has a slim front body and a huge sac dragging behind it. It was certainly the slowest amongst Rank 1 creatures, butpared to these group of pampered students, they were still rtively quick for them. One of the Acid Bug has a piece of uniform hanging at the corner of its mouth. The Acid Bugs chased after these students who were escaping towards the manor, as for the students with Blood Water Fleas inside of them, the Acid Bugs do not dare to eat them. Dammit, as expected, they are harbingers of bad luck. Yang Tian woke up the mutated pig who was still in deep sleep, when the mutated pig woke up, Yang Tian was slightly surprised. The mutated pig¡¯s original two-meters height and three-meters length have increased to nearly three-meters tall and six-meters long. Its fangs also increased in size, nearly reaching half a meter in length. He needs to quickly get rid of the five Acid Bugs in the shortest time possible, the greater themotion, the more disadvantageous it would be for him. Yang Tian opened the metal door and prepare himself from battle. The female teacher was scared silly when the mutated pig walked out from the metal door. ¡°Ah¡± ¡°Shut up¡± Being shouted by the cold voice of Yang Tian, the female teacher felt wronged but dare not utter another word. There were four girls amongst the students being chased, due to their weaker constitution, they became the ones that quickly entered the mouths of the Acid Bugs. The crunching sounds were like the calls of a reaper, causing the other students to run with all their might. When they saw the manor and noticed that their teacher was safely standing beside a huge wild boar, they felt as though they have seen hope. I need bait. The first one to reach the manor was Hu Jun, he was also the one that received Yang Tian¡¯s big foot. ¡°Pang¡± With one kick, Hu Jun was kicked towards an Acid Bug. The Acid Bug cried out in excitement as it opened its mouth and bit towards Hu Jun. Now¡¯s my chance. A Scimitar flew out from Yang Tian¡¯s hand. Unlike the Red Carapace Beetle, Acid Bugs do not possess a strong armor and their defense was extremely weak. The only thing that the Acid Bugs could use to trouble Yang Tian was the sulfuric acid within their sacs. ¡°Puchi¡± The Scimitar pierced the head of the Acid Bug, instantly killing it. It was not because Yang Tian had powerful strength, but because the defense of the Acid Bug was simply too weak. Once their heads were struck, it would be enough to instantly kill them. When the other four Acid Bugs saw their fallenrade, they ignored the students and shifted their attention onto Yang Tian. Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh Yang Tian threw another three more Scimitars; However, the Acid Bugs were prepared this time, they spat three shots of acid, cleanly melting the Scimitars to nothing. He has six more Scimitars on him, but Yang Tian obviously would not waste them on the Acid Bugs. He was just trying his luck earlier on, unfortunately, luck was not on his side. He raised the Alloy Shield and Tang Saber while ordering the mutated pig to split away from him, they would attack the four Acid Bugs from two directions. The mutated pig¡¯s speed was not fast, so it was unable to avoid all the acid shots that were aimed at its body. However, the defense of its skin was also not weak. The mutated pig still suffered injuries, but the acid attacks were unable to prate its skin. Chapter 7 - Rank 1 Warrior Chapter 7 ¨C Rank 1 Warrior Yang Tian used his experience to avoid the acid or asionally used his shield to block it. However, the Alloy Shield was unable to endure the corrosiveness of the acid anymore, one more attack and the shield would turnpletely into scrap. Die! Yang Tian appeared in front of an Acid Bug and sh it with his Tang Saber, the Acid Bug¡¯s head was detached from his body. One down, three more to go When the other Acid Bug saw Yang Tian approaching, it immediately spits acid at him. Within such a short range, Yang Tian was unable to evade and could only raise his shield to block the attack. Sizzle The shield was finally scrapped; However, Yang Tian had used the opportunity to slice off the head of the Acid Bug. On the other side, the mutated pig also approached the Acid Bugs, but its attacking method was much more violent than Yang Tian. It rammed its half-meter long fangs at the two Acid Bugs while ignoring their acid attacks. Bang The two Acid Bugs were pinned onto the ground by the fangs of the mutated pig. Only when they werepletely dead, did the mutated pig released its fangs and tossed the Acid Bugs to one side. Yang Tian used his Tang Saber and extracted the energy crystals of the Acid Bugs from their brains. Poison Energy Crystals could enhance poison resistance, it was suitable for certain tankers, but it did not suit Yang Tian. The mutated pig pushed its snout at Yang Tian, earlier on, the mutated pig was not unscathed from the acid attacks. Yang Tian gave the mutated pig a Poison Energy Crystal, it would be enough to heal the mutated pig¡¯s injuries. As the mutated pig absorbed the Poison Energy Crystal, its injuries started to heal at the rate noticeable by the eye. Not dead yet? The bait that Yang Tian used earlier on, Hu Jun, did not die. Half of his abdomen was bitten away by the Acid Bug but he remained alive. ¡°Hu Jun¡± The surviving students and female teacher all woke up from their shock, when they saw the half-dying state of Hu Jun, they quickly surrounded him. ¡°You guys came at the right time. Quickly drag him away, I could not be bothered to act personally¡± Yang Tian waved his hand impatiently and spoke, acting as though they were like a bunch of flies. ¡°You possessed the ability to kill those monsters, why must you treat Hu Jun that way¡± ¡°You are indirectlymitting murder, I will sue you in court¡± ¡°Just you wait for legal sanctions!¡± When Yang Tian heard them denouncing him, he could not help butugh out loud. Thew? Your minds have not woken up yet? ¡°Are you a devil? Why are you stillughing?¡± Yang Tian¡¯sughter caused them to retreat a few steps back. The female teacher was afraid of him, but she still stands by and supports her students. ¡°I feel that leaving you guys alone will be troublesome, therefore¡­¡± Yang Tian gestured a look and the huge body of the mutated pig appeared behind the students. Looking at the situation, it seems like Yang Tian was not intending to let them leave. The female teacher did not expect that Yang Tian would take action, the students behind her got even more terrified, they were beginning to regret offending Yang Tian just now. ¡°Big bro, the students are immature, we will leave right now¡± the female teacher persuaded. Even though she was terrified, but as a teacher, she felt that she needed to say something. Oh? That¡¯s interesting Yang Tian¡¯s gaze was not on the female teacher but on Hu Jun instead. The remaining half of Hu Jun¡¯s abdomen was regenerating. Within five seconds, Hu Jun¡¯s stomach was restored to normal. Ability Awakening Yang Tian was surprised, he did not expect that this Hu Jun would awaken an ability. ¡°Step aside, let me give him a proper lesson¡± After awakening his ability, Hu Jun immediately noticed something special about himself. Looking at this enemy that tried to kill him, Hu Jun wanted to vent his anger. me Warrior He had awakened an elemental ability, Hu Jun¡¯s arms turned into mes and charged towards Yang Tian. Elemental Warriors could perform elementalization on their body at will. Having awakened the ability, Hu Jun could just barely be considered a Rank 1 Elemental Warrior. The current Hu Jun was able to elementalize a part of his body. However, to Yang Tian, Hu Jun was just a young and inexperienced brat that posed absolutely no threat to him. He used his Tang Saber and flicked a pile of sand at Hu Jun¡¯s eyes. Hu Jun was unable to react in time and could only close his eyes immediately. Sensing something¡¯s wrong, Hu Jun quickly opened his eyes and saw the sole of a shoe appearing in front of him. ¡°Thump¡± Once again, Yang Tian¡¯s footprint had appeared on Hu Jun¡¯s face. ¡°Roar¡± When the mutated pig saw Hu Jun had dared to attack its master, it released a roar, it raised its leg and stomp at Hu Jun that flew back due to Yang Tian¡¯s kick. Hu Jun could only elementalize a portion of his body, how would he be able to endure the leg of the mutated pig? Swoosh Thump! The mutated pig¡¯s stomp missed, another boy saved Hu Jun. Cheetah Beastman Yang Tian got even more curious, he did not expect two Metahumans to awaken within a group of students. A Beastman and an Elemental Warrior. As its name suggested, a Beastman can turn a part of their body into a beast. During the early phase, Beastman Warriors would be slightly stronger than Elemental Warriors. However, during thetter phase, unless the Beastman Warrior experienced an evolution, they would not be able to win an Elemental Warrior. It was just that the chances of evolving were very low. The legs of the Cheetah Beastman wouldpletely beastify, turning into a powerful pair of cheetah legs. This transformation is different from the Elemental Warrior which can transform a part of their body and turn it back at will, the transformation of a Beastman is permanent and they are unable to transform their body back to human. However, within the Post-Apocalyptic Era, who will be bothered about their bodies being ugly or beautiful? Strength is the only thing that mattered. Hu Jun also slowly recovered from his panic, he nearly died just moments ago. ¡°Lee Si Kai, thank you¡± Hu Jun looked at the person who saved him, it was a member of the sportsmittee that was famous for his high stamina, Lee Si Kai. ¡°Wee¡± Lee Si Kai lightly replied. Lee Si Kai has awakened his ability, but he was not as condescending as Hu Jun. He had witnessed how Yang Tian killed those Acid Bugs and understood the gap between him and Yang Tian. ¡°Let us act together, we can surely kill him¡± ¡°We are not his match, we should leave instead!¡± Lee Si Kai pointed at the huge mutated pig, just the mutated pig alone was enough to overpower the two of them. All of them might be Rank 1, but they have only just awoken their abilities, how could they be a match against the mutated pig. Yang Tian alone was hard enough to handle. Two Metahumans. Yang Tian could kill all of them, but he would have to waste a lot of energy to deal with that Cheetah Warrior. Yang Tian did not want to waste his energy on them, it was best if they would leave voluntarily. Seeing that Yang Tian did not continue attacking, Lee Si Kai tactfully brought his teacher and fellow students away, disappearing from Yang Tian¡¯s field of vision. Only when they left, did Yang Tian return to his manor. This was only the first day of the Post-Apocalyptic Era and otherworld creatures have consecutively appeared and attacked. Yang Tian¡¯s manor was located in a secluded region, under normal circumstances, there should not be so many otherworld creatures nearby. Chapter 8 - Nightwalker Bats Chapter 8 ¨C Nightwalker Bats In his previous life, Yang Tian was in F City which was also under attack. The number of mutated beasts and otherworld creatures within the city was much more than the countryside. To begin with, just the number of rats within the sewers were countless. After the rats mutated, they turned into a terrifying force. Yang Tian remembered that a Rank 6 Rat King had appeared from the sewers of F City, controlling many mutated rats. It not only targeted humans but also otherworld creatures as well. However, the Rat King did not die because of humans, but from offending a Lord Rank Steel Wing Bug. The Steel Wing Bug King controlled all the insects within F city and sent them underground to wipe out all the mutated rats living there. The Rat King also turned into food for the Steel Wing Bug King in the end. For people like Hu Jun and his ssmate that had just awakened their abilities, they were ssified as Rank 1 Lifeforms. After that was Rank 2, Rank 3¡­ to Rank 7. After Rank 7, was Lord Rank, Epic Rank, Legendary Rank, God Rank. Yang Tian was a Legendary Rank Beast Tamer in his previous life and was also the number one Beast Tamer of the Celestial Empire. In terms of global ranking, Yang Tian could also be ced in the top three. However, no one would have expected that a Legendary Beast Tamer, would die inside a dark mountain cave. Yang Tian relied on a Rank 3 Beast Tamer¡¯s inheritance to step by step wed his way up before he obtained the power of a Legendary Beast Tamer. However, what exactly did he experienced and went through in between, no one knew. By the time everyone saw Yang Tian again, he was already a Legendary Beast Tamer. Under him, was the powerful Bone Dragon, terrifying Death Knight, huge Sky Reacher Bear, strange Six-Wing Devil Snake¡­ and all sorts of other powerful monsters. When everyone thought that a messiah had appeared, he raised his butcher knife and destroyed one city after the other. No matter if they were human or otherworld lifeforms, they would all be massacred by Yang Tian. Within a day, Yang Tian extinguished five cities. From then onwards, all human forces viewed Yang Tian as a poisonous tumor which they constantly wanted to eliminate. The otherworld lifeforms as well, have cklisted Yang Tian, cing him under the list of Must-Kill individuals. However, being a Legendary Beast Tamer, how were they able to easily kill Yang Tian? Simply the creatures that he has tamed was enough to deter anyone from thinking of finding trouble with Yang Tian. The humans knew that Yang Tian started a massacre, yet no one knew why he did that. In this life, I will kill everyone who had harmed me. Night descends, the dangers during the night was also much higher than in the day, many creatures would only start their activity at night. During the night, Yang Tian was also more cautious than usual. Yang Tian first kept the meat that he sundried in the day, most creatures that forage at night have a keen sense of smell. Meat jerkies would emit some amount of fragrance, so to be safe, it was best that he stores them away. Food was indispensable during the Post-Apocalyptic Era and Yang Tian had only eaten a bit of bug meat the entire day. He had consumed quite a bit of stamina during the fight with the Acid Bugs. Therefore, while keeping the meat jerkies, Yang Tian also ate a few pork jerkies to replenish his stamina. During the night, the mutated pig was also on full alert. Animals possessed the ability to sense danger and the mutated pig knew the dangers of the night. It kept itself on peak condition in preparation to face any dangers that might appear. The manor has a five-meter wall surrounding it, in theter part, this wall would certainly not be enough to block the attacks of otherworld creatures. After he bes a Beast Tamer, he needs to tame a powerful Vine-Type nt and use it to protect the manor. He could also¡­ borrow the power of the manor. Yang Tian¡¯s manor was not an ordinary one during the Post-Apocalyptic Era. Not only will humans obtained abilities after interacting with the blood rain that would fall on the third day of the Post-Apocalyptic Era. Some famousndmarks and structures would also experience a change. The Pigeon Nest of B City, for example, will turn into an assembly point for flying creatures. One of these creatures was the Purple Crystal Winged Insect. Despite being an entity from the Insect World, the Purple Crystal Winged Insect was not controlled by it. Otherworld creatures would normally be under the control of the world they came from. However, otherworld creatures that appeared in these special ces would not be affected by their homeworlds, let alone following theirmands. And Yang Tian¡¯s manor belonged to such a type of special construct, the manor in his previous life had turned into an assembly point for nt creatures. The one that upied the manor was an ordinary Rank 3 Creeper nt, but after it upied the manor, it managed to reach Epic Rank within a short period. The manor also became the only assembly point for nt creatures and one of the peak forces during the Post-Apocalyptic Era. After Yang Tian became a Legendary Beast Tamer in his previous life, he managed to attack and upy an assembly point as well. That assembly point was able to summon creatures, turning him into a type of summoner, all creatures that were summoned through that assembly point would be under his control. The strength of the beings summoned would be based on the mental power of the summoner. Yang Tian had tried summoning but found out that the assembly point was only able to summon up to Epic Rank creatures. In the end, Yang Tian gave up on summoning creatures. He had wanted to recapture his manor, but human forces and otherworld lifeforms have started to restrict all of Yang Tian¡¯s progress. In the end, Yang Tian gave up on the assembly point as well. After being the public enemy of the Celestial Empire, he would be an easy target whenever he settled at one ce. Compared to defending the Assembly Point, he would rather roam around thend alone. However, in this life, Yang Tian urgently requires the assistance of the manor. He was no longer a Legendary Beast Tamer, he needs the manor¡¯s ability to strengthen himself. p p p A series of pping sounds were hearding from the sky. Nightwalker Bat A creature that lives in groups and mutated from bats of Earth. During the day they would hide inside their cave, onlying out at night to forage food. Their favorite food was human flesh and blood. Therefore, humans were always their first choice when they were out foraging. Nightwalker bats are Rank 1 mutated beasts, their attacking skill is Disorienting Soundwave. Once struck by a Disorienting Soundwave, you will experience a long period of disorientation, easily bing food for the Nightwalker Bat. Also, as they move in a group, even Rank 3 creatures would not dare to sh with them. Yang Tian immediately retrieved a bottle of coke and poured it over himself. Coke was very effective at hiding the scent of the body, just that this method was slightly too extravagant. The Nightwalker Bats flew passed the manor, heading towards another ce. Yang Tian sighed in relief, with his current abilities, only death awaits him if he got entangled with those Nightwalker Bats. Just as Yang Tian sighed, a scream was heard outside the manor. ¡°Ahhhh¡± Yang Tian was able to notice who they were. It was the students from earlier on, they did not leave but hid somewhere near the manor instead. They originally did leave, but when they saw the terrifying creatures roaming outside, they shrunk back and returned. Even though Hu Jun and Lee Si Kai have awoken abilities, they still did not dare to face those huge creatures. They had always assumed that the school would send rescue once they noticed that they were missing. However, they did not know that the school¡¯s current situation was likely even worse than them. The Nightwalker bats became reapers that harvest their lives, their blood-curdling screams could even reach Yang Tian who was inside the manor. Not even a ripple appeared within Yang Tian¡¯s heart, this situation was simply toomon during the Post-Apocalyptic Era. Chapter 9 - Mental Energy Crystal Chapter 9 ¨C Mental Energy Crystal ¡°Puchi Puchi¡± Other than their screams, there was also the sound of fighting. The Nightwalker Bats and¡­ the Blood Water Fleas were fighting. Maybe, he would be able to take advantage of the situation. The energy crystals of Nightwalker Bats are Mental Energy Crystals, the type of crystals that Yang Tian needed. However, Yang Tian did not bring along the mutated pig as its size was too big, it would not be able to help with his covert operation. With a new shield and Tang Saber in his hands, Yang Tian turned into a ck figure as he moved in the night. The battlefield was up front, the Blood Water Fleas burst out from the thirteen mummified corpses and were attacking the Nightwalker Bats in the sky. As for the corpses on the ground, if one were to take a close look, they would notice that the skin of the corpses was covered in red eggs. There were also a few more fresh bodies on the ground. Hu Jun and the rest were not in it, it was likely that they have hidden themselves during the chaos. Nightwalker Bats and Blood Water Fleas both hunts in groups. They might be only Rank 1 creatures, but they are not to be underestimated as they possessed the ability to instantly kill a Rank 3 creature. The Blood Water Fleas were looking for an opportunity to burrow into the Nightwalker Bats¡¯ bodies and feast on their flesh and blood. While the Nightwalker Bats would constantly release their soundwave attacks, the Blood Water Fleas that were struck by the soundwave would be instantly squashed by the ws of the bats. A Blood Water Flea managed to burrow into the body of the Nightwalker Bat, but another Nightwalker Bat immediately attacked itspanion without hesitation. The Disorienting Soundwave struck the injured Nightwalker Bat¡¯s body, killing both the Nightwalker Bat and the Blood Water Flea within it. The body of the Nightwalker Bat fell three meters away from Yang Tian. After properly hiding, Yang Tian slowly approached the body of the Nightwalker Bat and used his Tang Saber to extract the energy crystal inside its brain. Mental Energy Crystal As for the Blood Water Flea, these creatures do not possess energy crystals, but their bodies could be turn into something very valuable in the hands of an Alchemist. The higher the rank the more valuable the Blood Water Flea would be. Amongst humans who awakened abilities, a portion of them awakened nonbat rted abilities: The Alchemist, Smith, and Runemaster. Alchemists as their name suggested, possessed the ability to refine potions and pills. They may be alchemists that can create blue or red potions or alchemists who can create pills that enhance the ability of Metahumans. All of them were individuals that were sought after by many in theter period of the Post-Apocalyptic Era. Smiths possessed the ability to forge powerful equipments and was also worshipped by many people. Runemasters were the most mysterious of the three professions. The bizarre runes they create allowed them to possess great deterrence, unlike the other two professions. Runemasters themselves did not possess any fighting ability, but the runes they created possess extremely powerful destructive power. A Lord Rank Runemaster could produce a destructive power that was even more terrifying than Epic Rank creatures. To Yang Tian, the bodies of the Blood Water Fleas were useless objects, his main goal was to obtain Mental Energy Crystals from the Nightwalker Bats. After Yang Tian collected ten crystals, he immediately left. Greed would often not lead to a good ending, knowing when to be content and retreat was the true way. Yang Tian chose to leave when the creatures were still fighting. When Yang Tian returned to the manor, he discovered the trace of an anomaly upying my manor when I am not around? Hu Jun and Lee Si Kai discovered that Yang Tian was not in the manor, so they sneaked in and hid inside the warehouse. The mutated pig did not discover them but that did not mean that Yang Tian would not know. All the food was stored within the warehouse. Yang Tian called the mutated pig, this time, his murdering heart has been ignited. ¡°Bang¡± Yang Tian kicked opened therge door of the warehouse, they were currently eating the hardtacks and mineral water that Yang Tian had stored in there. Cold energy began to emit from Yang Tian¡¯s body, causing the student who was eating the food to uncontrobly shudder. The mutated pig roared when it felt the rageing from Yang Tian. ¡°What¡­ are you¡­ trying to do¡± Hu Jun trembled as he spoke. He felt as though he was current within an ice cave, cold air had instantly surrounded him and froze himpletely. Swoosh Yang Tian threw the Scimitar in his hand. Before Hu Jun could even think of reacting, the Scimitar had pierced his heart. However, as a Rank 1 me Warrior, Hu Jun did not die immediately. Lee Si Kai that was beside him also did not expect the other party would disy such an extreme reaction when they were only stealing a bit of food. However, he did not know that this bit of food was more than enough to exchange the lives of several people in the Post-Apocalyptic Era. From Yang Tian¡¯s point of view, even if he adds all of them together, they were still not as important as that bit of food. ¡°All of you have sessfully made me angry¡± Yang Tian¡¯s legs pushed off like a spring, instantly appearing in front of the dying Hu Jun. He shed his saber at Hu Jun¡¯s head. Striking the heart might not make him die immediately but piercing through the head would certainly kill him instantly. Lee Si Kai was only able to react now, using the speed of a Cheetah Warrior, he managed to sessfully block Yang Tian¡¯s strike. The Tang Saber in Lee Si Kai¡¯s hand was also obtained from within the warehouse. ¡°Can you please listen to¡­¡± Before Lee Si Kai could finish speaking, Yang Tian¡¯s leg was already on his stomach. Bang A powerful kicknded on Lee Si Kai¡¯s stomach, causing him to take several steps back while his face flushed red. Yang Tian raised his hand and shed it towards Hu Jun¡¯s neck. ¡°Wait¡­ Wait a minute¡± The female teacher was also part of the group who was stealing food. Earlier on she was too terrified to speak to Yang Tian, but now that Hu Jun was about to die, she has to stand up. However, the words of the teacher were certainly not enough to stop Yang Tian from continuing his actions. The next scene had caught Yang Tian rather unexpectedly, the female teacher pounced towards Yang Tian. Her clumsy action did not manage to catch Yang Tian, he simply took a side step and caused the female teacher to eat dirt instead. ¡°We only came to steal food because we are really hungry beyond words. We canpensate you, please let us go¡± Yang Tian stopped his actions, the female teacher thought that her words were effective and quickly added¡± ¡°We are truly sorry for eating your food. We will certainlypensate you for it¡± However, Yang Tian did not reply to the female teacher as he was looking at the identification card that she dropped on the floor. ¡°You are¡­ Guan Qing Xue?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s voice was slightly shaky as he spoke. ¡°Yes¡­ that¡¯s right. I am Guan Qing Xue¡± ¡°Do you have a student called Xiao Mei Yi and a boyfriend called Duo Liang?¡± Yang Tian grabbed the shoulders of Guan Qing Xue excitedly. Guan Qing Xue, what a familiar name. No wonder he felt a sense of familiarity the first time he saw her. In his previous life, the first time Yang Tian met Guan Qing Xue, her face was riddled with knife scars and not as beautiful as she was now. At that time, Yang Tian was only a Rank 2 Beast Tamer while Guan Qing Xue was a Rank 5 Night Assassin. Guan Qing Xue saved Yang Tian¡¯s live countless times, yet she had never asked for anything in return. Yang Tian did not know howe such good luck had happened to him as well. During a conversation with Guan Qing Xue, Yang Tian learned about what happened to Guan Qing Xue after the Apocalypse happened. One of her students called Xiao Mei Yi became food for a Red Carapace Beetle while trying to protect her. While her boyfriend, Duo Liang, gave her away to a small Monster Hunting Group in exchange for a bit of food. She experienced countless sufferings under that group of Monster Hunters. However, they were all wiped out during a mission, allowing Guan Qing Xue to escape from their clutches. Chapter 10 - Devil Fruit? Chapter 10 ¨C Devil Fruit? The face of the escaped Guan Qing Xue was already filled with knife scars by then, no one knew what she looked like in the past. ¡°How did you know?¡± Guan Qing Xue was slightly startled, Xiao Mei Yi was also one of the students that were here to steal food. However, from Yang Tian¡¯s expression, he did not seem to be acquainted with Xiao Mei Yi. So how did he know her name? Also, how did he know about her boyfriend, Duo Liang? Having obtained Guan Qing Xue¡¯s confirmation, Yang Tian¡¯s hand lightly trembled. In his previous life, Guan Qing Xue¡¯s death waspletely caused by his selfishness. He listened to a rumor from someone and ventured into a Bone Dragon¡¯s nest to look for a Devil Fruit. In the end, there was no Devil Fruit and he earned the rage of the Bone Dragon instead. For the sake of allowing him to escape, Guan Qing Xue paid the price by self-destructing, dying the Bone Dragon and providing Yang Tian the opportunity to run away. Yang Tian would forever remember that scene, the tears that formed on Guan Qing Xue¡¯s eyes the moment she was about to self-destruct was deeply and painfully engraved inside Yang Tian¡¯s heart. ¡°You do not need to know. From today onwards, I will protect you¡± Yang Tian did his best to adjust his state of mind. However, when he looked at Guan Qing Xue, it still revealed traces of tenderness. Having gotten used to Yang Tian¡¯s cold demeanor, when she felt the gentleness emitted from Yang Tian¡¯s eyes, she could not help but feel slightly unadjusted to it. Guan Qing Xue¡¯s students were also shocked by Yang Tian¡¯s change. Just moments ago, he was filled with murderous intent, yet now he had suddenly be so gentle. ¡°But¡­¡± Guan Qing Xue wanted to say something, but the next moment, Yang Tian¡¯s hand was on her cheek causing her to uncontrobly shudder. Even her boyfriend had never acted so intimately with her before. What¡¯s more, it was done in front of her students as well. ¡°Can you save my student¡± Guan Qing Xue was still slightly affected by Yang Tian¡¯s actions, but Hu Jun¡¯s situation was dire. With Yang Tian¡¯s change in attitude towards her, Guan Qing Xue hoped to seek his help. ¡°You do not need to worry. He is a Rank 1 Metahuman, he will not die even when his heart was injured¡± Yang Tian said without a care. However, Guan Qing Xue was still nervous about Hu Jun¡¯s injuries and looked at Yang Tian with pleading eyes.This was also the first time Yang Tian saw such a looking from Guan Qing Xue. Yang Tian turned and left the warehouse, returning with a carrot in his hand. ¡°Eat this¡± Yang Tian did not care if Hu Jun could chew or not as he stuffed the entire thing inside his mouth. ¡°Wuu wuu¡± The carrot was forcefully stuffed inside Hu Jun¡¯s stomach. After eating the carrot, the injury on Hu Jun¡¯s chest started to heal. Within three minutes, the wound on Hu Jun¡¯s chest had disappeared. Hu Jun himself also felt inconceivable as he felt his chest to confirm. ¡°It¡­ it is fine now¡± Lee Si Kai was also looking with some disbelieve, but it was true that Hu Jun was no longer injured. ¡°When did carrots be so awesome¡± ¡°Since you have recovered, you can leave now¡± There was no trace of politeness when Yang Tian was addressing them, the only reason he let them live was because of Guan Qing Xue. When they left the warehouse, Yang Tian checked his stores. Fortunately, they did not manage to eat too much. Eight boxes of hardtacks and eleven bottles of mineral water have been consumed, of which, there was still water left inside five bottles. Yang Tianbined the remaining water within three bottles before storing them. As for the other food, they had not touched them. Yang Tian walked out of the warehouse and discovered that they were still within the manor. However, the mutated pig was watching over them, so they dare not move about much. ¡°Qing Xue, it is safer for you to stay with me¡± ¡°Then can my students remain here as well?¡± ¡°No¡± They were not rted to Yang Tian, he would not allow them to remain here. ¡°It is best that the rest of you get lost now, I hold a grudge very well¡± The Tang Saber on Yang Tian¡¯s hand gleamed under the moonlight and emitted a chilling aura, even Lee Si Kai was feeling apprehensive of it. ¡°We can give you money, just allow us to stay here¡± Hu Jun took out a stack of cash from his pocket, the total amount was roughly two thousand dors. ¡°It is just a pile of useless paper, I will not want it even if you give them to me¡± Yang Tian looked at Hu Jun as though he was looking at an idiot, it caused thetter to keep his money embarrassingly. ¡°I have something to exchange with you, I hope you can allow us to stay here¡± This time, it was Lee Si Kai who spoke. He took out a strange looking fruit. A Devil Fruit? Yang Tian was rather surprised, the fruit within Lee Si Kai¡¯s hands was the Devil Fruit from World. Just that with Yang Tian¡¯s current Mental Power, he was unable to identify what Devil Fruit it was. The Devil Fruits were a peculiar existence within the Post-Apocalyptic Era, a human normally would only possess one type of ability. However, the Devil Fruit could allow a person to possess a second ability, the ability would depend on what attributes the Devil Fruit possessed. The Devil Fruit was also something very rare in the Post-Apocalyptic Era. Yang Tian dide across some Devil Fruits in his previous life, but none was able to satisfy Yang Tian, that was also why Yang Tian did not absorb a Devil Fruit in his previous life. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± ¡°I¡­ picked it up¡± The Devil Fruit was something very rare, Yang Tian was truly surprised that Lee Si Kai had found one. Lee Si Kai also looked at Yang Tian nervously, he did not know what he had picked up as well. He was only trying his luck when he took it out. ¡°This fruit was indeed not bad¡± ¡°Does that mean you agreed?¡± Guan Qing Xue thought Yang Tian had agreed and looked at Yang Tian hopefully. Yang Tian originally did not n to let them stay here, but seeing the gaze of Guan Qing Xue, he finally chose to agree. The difference between the previous you and the current you were truly big. ¡°All of you can stay, however, you are only allowed to move within that area¡± Yang Tian pointed at the ce where he kept the domesticated animals. They would die if they approached the area of the fruit trees while the area with crops was too precious to Yang Tian, he would not allow any strangers to approach there as well. The only ce left for them would be where he kept his animals. ¡°What? That ce is not fit for humans¡± Some of the female students immediately pointed out, they were all pampered darlings, how could they stay in that sort of ce. Just the strange smells that wereing from the pens was enough to make them feel suffocated. ¡°You can leave if you don¡¯t want to, I have never forced you to remain here¡± What a joke, you still want good conditions in the Post-Apocalyptic Era? Haven¡¯t you recognized your situation yet? However, even if Yang Tian said as such, they would rather stay here then to face the terrifying monsters outside. They entered the pig pens under Yang Tian¡¯s watchful gaze. They were a total of nine students, four females five males. the pig pen wasrge enough to amodate all of them. ¡°Qing Xue, you will stay by my side¡± Yang Tian pulled Guan Qing Xue who was about to go in as well. Guan Qing Xue was startled for a moment, especially when Yang Tian¡¯s powerful hands were pulling her, she was unable to reject him. Chapter 11 - Rank 1 Mental Power Chapter 11 ¨C Rank 1 Mental Power ¡°I have a boyfriend¡± ¡°Him? He is just trash, following him will only make you experience many sufferings¡± Yang Tian waved his hand and said disdainfully. The next moment, before Guan Qing Xue could react, she was brought into the small house within the manor. Guan Qing Xue did not move for a while and she suddenly felt nervous. However, when she saw Yang Tian had walked out of the house, her expression turned calm again. Yang Tian lightly smiled when he left the building. Compared to the indifferent attitude of her previous life, the current Guan Qing Yan acted exactly like an ordinary girl. ¡°Watch them properly¡± Yang Tian ordered the mutated pig to watch them. The smell of the pig pen could hide the scent of humans, Yang Tian would not mind letting them stay if they know their ce and remain inside the pig pen. If they start having any weird ideas, he would not hesitate to kill all of them. Yang Tian sat outside the house and took out the Mental Energy Crystals. Ten Mental Energy Crystals would be enough for Yang Tian to reach Rank 1, there would be no need for him to wait for the Blood Rain three dayster. Yang Tian¡¯s current Mental Power was too weak, to make it easier for him to absorb the crystals, he needs to ce it at a location closest to his brain. In the future when his Mental Power strengthens, he would not need to do so anymore. Yang Tian ced an energy crystal on his forehead, he controlled his weak Mental Power and slowly absorbed the Mental Energy Crystal. The Mental Energy Crystal seemed to have turned into droplets of water and slowly flowed inside Yang Tian¡¯s brain. The process of absorbing Mental Energy Crystals was the most difficult, merely absorbing one had caused Yang Tian¡¯s head to be covered in sweat. Second piece Third piece ¡­¡­ Tenth piece After absorbing all ten crystals, Yang Tian¡¯s Mental Power has reached Rank 1. Now that his Mental Power has been improved, Yang Tian would be able to perform a more active role during the Blood Rain infusion. His Mental Power has reached Rank 1, but without the right ability, it would be hard for him to properly disy the full advantage of Mental Power. However, with Rank 1 Mental Power, Yang Tian now possessed the ability tomunicate with the mutated fruit tree. It was now the morning of the second day, it took an entire night for Yang Tian to finish absorbing all the Mental Energy Crystals. The nine students remained obediently within the pig pen. With the mutated pig watching them, they did not dare to pull any tricks. Yang Tian took out a box of hardtacks, three chicken jerkies and a bottle of coke, and went inside the small house. Guan Qing Yan was currently seated on the chair and fiddling with her handphone. ¡°Mealtime¡± Yang Tian ced the food he took from the warehouse in front of Guan Qing Xue. ¡°Thank you¡± When Guan Qing Xue saw the food in front of her, she found it hard to believe that Yang Tian had brought it here for her. Guan Qing Xue took a meat jerky and slowly chewed it while asionally taking a sip of coke. ¡°Stop fiddling with that thing, it cannot be fixed¡± Yang Tian pointed at the pink handphone on the table and spoke. The moment that Apocalypse arrived, the change in Earth¡¯s maic field would cause all electronic equipment to be destroyed, resulting in Earth nearly entering a state of paralysis. Yang Tian remembered that it was only until veryte into the Post-Apocalyptic Era did humans started to slowly stand up against the otherworlds invasions and was no longer ced in a passive position. After that, a group of weirdos appeared within the Celestial Empire, they came together to form an organization that specialized in researching the new maic field of Earth. In the end, they even seeded, however, their sess at that time was only at the level of reinventing the lightbulb and other misceneous stuff. They had once dered that given enough time and resources, they would be able to restore Earth to the Scientific Era. However, before Yang Tian could witness if they were sessfully or not, he died within the mountain cave. ¡°Do you have a phone here? We can try contacting the outside world, it is better than being stuck here¡± ¡°You can forget about it. The outside world is currently several times more dangerous than this ce. They could not even save themselves, yet you want them toe and save you?¡± Yang Tian dealt a mercilessly blow. Rather than let her indulge in false hopes, it was better if she coulde to terms with the current cruel reality. ¡°Impossible, the monsters are only rtivelyrge. With our level of technology, it is impossible that we are unable to deal with them¡± Guan Qing Xue did not believe Yang Tian¡¯s words. ¡°Earth¡¯s maic field had experienced a change, the technology that you spoke of no longer exists. When humans lose their high-tech weaponry, do you still think we can remain at the top of the food chain?¡± ¡°In the current Earth, even rats have be more powerful than humans. How long do you think humans can survive under such circumstances?¡± ¡°Impossible, these are all your one-sided statements¡± Still unwilling to face reality? Yang Tian no longer tried to persuade her. It was enough if his words had some effect on her, she would eventuallye to terms with reality. Yang Tian walked out of the house to give Guan Qing Xue some space to think alone. He was feeling hungry Yang Tian went to the warehouse and took out a sack of rice. He found arge vat and filled it with half a bag of rice and the remaining portion with water. He started a fire underneath therge vat and added some seasoning inside the vat. However, this was not for the students to eat, it was food for the mutated pig. After cooking for an entire hour, the rice was finally cooked. Yang Tian had sealed therge vat firmly, preventing any fragrance froming out. After that, he went to fill a bucket of mud and poured it inside the vat the instant he unsealed it. By mixing the cooked rice with mud, it would hide the fragrance of the food. If he did not cook the rice, one bag would certainly not be enough to fill the needs of the mutated pig. However, if it was cooked, half a bag would be enough to satisfy it. The mutated pig was also not picky, it would ept anything as long as it was edible. ¡°Oink Oink¡± The student¡¯s stomach started to growl when they saw the mutated pig enjoying its meal. Especially when they saw its satisfied expression, they felt even hungrier. Yang Tian took out a bottle of water and some pieces of pork jerky from the warehouse. These would be enough to fill his stomach. Yang Tian did not deliberately avoid the students when he started eating. After having his fill, Yang Tian started to work. He wants to trymunicating with the mutated fruit tree. His Rank 1 Mental Power moved through the fruit trees and reached the one in the center. ¡°This is my territory¡± When Yang Tian was within close range of the fruit tree, it received a warning from it. ¡°This is my manor¡± ¡°Get out of my territory, don¡¯t me me for not warning you¡± ¡°If you have the ability, you would have acted long ago. Why are you shrinking back there?¡± nt creatures would never tolerate other creatures being near them. However, Yang Tian was still able to stay within the manor safely. The only exnation for this situation was because the mutated fruit tree¡¯s ability had a strong limitation. ¡°However, you also do not dare to offend me¡± Its intelligence was not weak, this was the first conclusion that Yang Tian reached. Now that his Mental Power had reached Rank 1, Yang Tian was able to determine the rank of the mutated fruit tree and it was also a Rank 1. Yet the mutated fruit tree disyed a much higher power when it dealt with the Red Carapace Beetle of the same rank. Covered in thorns, the fruits it produced was ck and it possessed quite a level of intelligence. Only a handful of Rank 1 creatures fit this description. Chapter 12 - Incoming Wolf Wave Chapter 12 ¨C Iing Wolf Wave Yang Tian could onlymunicate with it using his Rank 1 Mental Power, and it was still not enough to identify the exact species of the mutated fruit tree. Unable to sustain the connection for long as his Mental Power was still at Rank 1, Yang Tian retreated. The distance between Yang Tian and the mutated tree was at least a hundred meters. Using Rank 1 Mental Power tomunicate across such a long range was also very demanding. ¡°Fu¡± Yang Tian wiped the sweat off his forehead. Just using his Mental Power tomunicate was not enough. Without an ability to back him up, he was unable to produce enough threat to subdue the mutated tree. Having depletedrge amounts of his Mental Power, Yang Tian sat down and rest. By the time he recovered, it was already past noon, and no insects came to harass them. It seems like otherworld creatures preferred to gather around ces that were densely popted such as cities, unlike mutated animals that preferred to roam around in the wilderness. There was arge mountain behind the manor, on its left was a river, it was also the ce that the Blood Water Fleas attacked the students. On the right was a quite popted town, it was likely that many of the otherworld creatures have gathered there. Stretched in front of the mountain, was a patch of forest. Before the Apocalypse, Yang Tian would sell the fruits and vegetables produced in his manor to the town on the right or a wholesale buyer. The town on the right was also the only way for him to reach F City. Even now, that road was the shortest way for him to enter the city. At least he knows that inside the town, there would only have Rank 1 otherworld creatures. However, he could not say the same for the animals who have mutated and hiding within the forest and mountain. Earth¡¯s animals that have experienced mutation might not be any less dangerous than the otherworld creatures. ¡°What do you want.¡± Lee Si Kai approached Yang Tian slightly embarrassed. ¡°Can we buy some food from you.¡± They have not eaten for an entire day, so it was natural that they were starving. Lee Si Kai wanted to buy some food from Yang Tian. ¡°Sure! However, what are you going to buy them with.¡± Yang Tian did not believe that Lee Si Kai would still have another Devil Fruit on him. Being able to find one had likely used up all his luck. ¡°With this¡± Mental Energy Crystal Lee Si Kai held one in his hand. He got this during the initial sh between the Blood Water Fleas and Nightwalker Bats, one of the bats died near him, and Lee Si Kai was lucky enough to pick it up when the crystal fell out of the bat¡¯s head. ¡°It is only enough to exchange for one meat jerky.¡± Yang Tian spook without expression. His reply disappointed Lee Si Kai. He initially thought that the crystal would be enough to exchange for a portion of food. During yesterday¡¯s trade, when Lee Si Kai saw how Yang Tian had allowed them to stay here for that strange looking food, he thought that this crystal would surely possess a higher value than that fruit. However, when he took it out today. It was apparent that the fruit was of much higher value than the crystal. ¡°Can¡­ you give some more?¡± Lee Si Kai thickened his skin and asked, one piece of jerky was truly not enough to share amongst nine people. ¡°No. You can also eat it yourself and tell the rest that you did not manage to exchange for any food¡± Yang Tian immediately saw through Lee Si Kai¡¯s thoughts. However, in the Post-Apocalyptic Era. If you could not even take care of yourself, how could you think of taking care of others? Yang Tian took out a piece of pork jerky and ced it in Lee Si Kai¡¯s hand. ¡°Take it. They will have a huge argument just for the sake of one bite of this jerky. However, if you eat it yourself, they would not be able to say much about you. Besides, this is your food; eating it is also your right.¡± Lee Si Kai¡¯s eyes were initially filled with hesitation, but after hearing Yang Tian¡¯s words, decisiveness reced his uncertainty. ¡°Don¡¯t choke yourself.¡± Lee Si Kai stuffed the jerky inside his mouth. That¡¯s right. It was something that he had exchanged for, why must he share it with them. Maybe it was because he was too hungry, Lee Si Kai finished the jerky within a couple of bites. However, one piece of jerky was not enough to satisfy the stomach of a Cheetah Warrior. ¡°Still hungry?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°I think we can make a deal.¡± ¡°What deal?¡± ¡°Your soul.¡± ¡°What?¡± From Lee Si Kai¡¯s point of view, the thing called Soul was fuzzy and intangible, and as an Atheist, he did not believe in the existence of a soul. However, witnessing the presence ofrge monsters now, Lee Si Kai was starting to think that the soul that Yang Tian spoke of might genuinely exist. ¡°No. I need to think about it.¡± Even if he has doubts about the existence of a soul, Lee Si Kai strongly believed that trading his so-called soul would have a significant impact on himself. It was something he cannot decide rashly. After eating the jerky and temporarily relieving the condition of his stomach, Lee Si Kai returned. Sounds of arguments came from the pig pen, the other four boys with Hu Jun leading were showing hostility towards Lee Si Kai. However, with the mutated pig watching over them, they dare not act rashly. The four girls were all timidly hiding at one corner. It was the first time they saw such a situation as well. For the sake of food, everyone was no longer as harmonious as before, and it seemed like they have also lost trust with each other. Only by hugging themselves would they seem to feel some sense of security. The night quickly fell. They did not encounter any danger during the day, but that did not mean that night would pass peacefully as well. Guan Qing Xue stayed within the small house the entire day. It seemed like she was still unable to ept the shocking news from Yang Tian. Yang Tian peeked through the window and saw that Guan Qing Yan has been seating on the dining table and has never moved. Still fiddling with the handphone? Guan Qing Xue was not willing to believe Yang Tian and kept fiddling her handphone. Each time she pressed on the power button, her eyes would hold a trace of expectation. However, it was quickly reced with disappointment. At night, Yang Tian held the Tang Saber in his hand and cautiously observed the surrounding situation. The four students within the pig pen have already slept while the other four boys were still disying hostile intentions towards Lee Si Kai. They wanted to give Lee Si Kai a lesson, but with the huge mutated pig nearby, they did not dare to act. Lee Si Kai also stopped entangling with them and went to a corner to rest. ¡°Ah-woo¡± C**p Yang Tian frowned, this was the situation that he least wanted to encounter. ¡°Ah-woo ah-woo¡­ ah-woo¡± Wolf wave When a wolf wave appears, it meant that there was a Wolf King within the wolves. Arge group of mutated wolves was not something the current manor could handle. He hopes that their target was not somewhere near the manor. The howls of the wolves have instantly woken up the students. The eyes of the mutated pig were also filled with nervousness, it was an instinct of fear between the two species. ¡°What happened?¡± Guan Qing Xue also heard the wolf howls inside the house and quickly came out. The students also came out of the pig pen and stood beside Yang Tian. ¡°Prepare for battle.¡± These three simple words immediately caused the students to turn pale. It was as though they saw death approaching. ¡°You should return into the house and remain there.¡± Chapter 13 - Mutated Wild Wolve Chapter 13 ¨C Mutated Wild Wolves ¡°We want to go in as well.¡± The four female students requested beseechingly when Yang Tian got Guan Qing Xue to hide inside the house. ¡°Not possible. You can either leave this ce or fight.¡± Yang Tian did not pause to think when he rejected them. He only wants to protect Guan Qing Xue, the others were at most flower vases, and he did not need flower vases. Yang Tian took out nine Tang Sabers and eight shields from the warehouse and tossed it in front of them. One of the shields was corroded by acid, so he has only eight left. However, there were nine of them. Therefore one of them would eventuallyck a shield to use as protection. ¡°Hold them well. These are capital that will determine whether if you survive or not.¡± Lee Si Kai was the first to take up a Tang Saber and shield, Hu Jun hesitated for a moment before he equipped himself as well. The boys have stronger adaptability than the girls before the girls could equip themselves, they have already taken a set for themselves. ¡°There¡­ there¡¯s one less shield.¡± Thest girl who when to take the equipment said timidly. However, what replied her was Yang Tian¡¯s disregard. ¡°Everyone spread out. Immediately kill any the mutated wolves that enter.¡± Following Yang Tian¡¯s arrangement, all of them were spread evenly along the walls of the manor. The boys were still okay, but it was apparent that the girls were unable to hold both the Tang Saber and the shield at the same time. As for the girl with only one Tang Saber, tears were forming at the corner of her eyes but when she saw Yang Tian just looked at her coldly. She finally chose a spot and stayed there. ¡°Go inside the house immediately.¡± Yang Tian said when he saw Guan Qing Xue nkly standing at her original position and not moving. Only after she heard Yang Tian¡¯s voice, did Guan Qing Xue slowly go into the small house. Why did he treat her so coldly when they first met but suddenly became so nice to her after knowing her name? He even knew the name of her student, Xiao Mei Yi, but why was Xiao Mei Yi sent out to fight as well? Guan Qing Xue thought of many things, but none of them was a reason she could convince herself with. Rank 1 Cheetah Warrior Rank 1 me Warrior They could be said to be the main fighting force in the uing battle. As for the other students, they could not even hold their weapons properly. In Yang Tian¡¯s eyes, they were sometimes no different from baits. Ah-woo The sounds of wolves kept increasing, even Yang Tian¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of nervousness. If it were his previous life, Yang Tian would just need to only wave his hand, and a Rank 7 Beast Wave would be torn apart by his tamed beasts, let alone a Rank 1 Beast Wave. However, the current Yang Tian was only an ordinary human whose Mental Power has reached Rank 1. And without the corresponding abilities, it was very hard for him to bring out the advantages of his Mental Power. It was akin to having a gun, but you do not have any bullets. It might be possible to use it to frighten someone, but during moments when it matters, it would not be of much use. The sounds of wolves were getting closer and closer, the girl with only one Tang Saber started to cry. However, when she saw Yang Tian¡¯s cold gaze, she immediately controlled herself. If she were to continue crying when Yang Tian looked at her, he would immediately kill her without the need for the wolves toe. Yang Tian did not want her to expose their positions due to her cries and ce them in a passive position. It might also because she had sensed Yang Tian¡¯s killing intent that made her stop crying. They areing. A mutated wolf entered the estate and red at Yang Tian and the rest viciously when it saw them. ¡°Act now.¡± The mutated pig was the first to charge towards the mutated wolf. However, a wolf was much more agile than a pig, it easily evaded the attack of the mutated pig. Swoosh A Tang Saber shed the left foreleg of the wolf, due to theck of strength, the attack only managed to injure it and not enough to hack the leg off. Fortunately, a Cheetah Warrior was known for its speed. The one who attacked sessfully was Lee Si Kai. With his legs in beast form, he could produce speeds that were on par with a mutated wolf. The ferocity of the mutated wolf was ignited after being injured. However, Yang Tian would not give it time to react as he immediately hacks down on the mutated wolf. In terms of speed, he might not be like Lee Si Kai, but in terms of experience, no one could outmatch Yang Tian. The mutated wolf wanted to escape out of Yang Tian¡¯s attack range, but Yang Tian was prepared for this long ago, he threw a Scimitar at the retreating beast. The retreating beast had no way to react in time as the Scimitar struck its chest. On top of that. The mutated pig attacked once again, and this time, the mutated wolf could no longer evade the attack. The half-meter long fangs of the mutated pig pierced through the mutated wolf¡¯s chest. The mutated wolf wanted to release a final howl, but Yang Tian would not give it any chances, he stabbed the Tang Saber into the vocal cords of the beast. ¡°Quick¡± Yang Tian shouted towards Lee Si Kai. Lee Si Kai understood Yang Tian¡¯s intent, he gripped his Tang Saber and hacked the neck of the mutated wolf. Not enough? The de stopped when it was one third into the mutated wolf¡¯s neck. Again Lee Si Kai hacks several more times, finally detaching the mutated wolf¡¯s head from its body. The mutated pig released its fangs, and Yang Tian checked the head of the wolf. Fortunately, there was an energy crystal. Mutated wolves belong to agility-type beasts, the energy crystals they develop was of that attribute. Agility-Type Energy Crystals were alsopatible with Lee Si Kai. ¡°Absorb it.¡± Yang Tian passed the energy crystal to Lee Si Kai. Lee Si Kai was one of their main fighters, it would be best that he could get as powerful as possible so that they could better face the approaching situation. ¡°How do I absorb it?¡± Lee Si Kai looked at energy crystal uncertainly and asked. ¡°Just eat it, and it will do.¡± Lee Si Kai ced the energy crystal in his mouth. He initially thought that it would be hard to swallow, but when the crystal entered his mouth, it easily slid pass his throat and stayed within his stomach. ¡°My strength¡­ and speed are increasing.¡± Lee Si Kai was startled at the growth of his attributes. His speed has increased by a third. If he eats more of this, won¡¯t it be¡­ ¡°Every time you absorb the same type of energy crystal, the effects of the crystal will scale down.¡± Yang Tian immediately destroys Lee Si Kai¡¯s fantasy. Seeing that his thoughts have been recognized, Lee Si Kai scratched his head embarrassingly. ¡°Stay alert in the next fight.¡± Yang Tian was not only telling this to Lee Si Kai, but to the rest who has yet to act. A Rank 1 mutated wolf was easy to handle, but it would not be the same if theye in twos and threes. The beast wave had only just started, there were still many mutated wolves toe, he could only hope that the mutated wolves that would pass by the manor would not be too much. Before they could rest, five more mutated wolves entered the estate. The arrival of five mutated wolves has frightened the students to the point that some even dropped the shields they were holding. Yang Tian could not be bothered with their condition as hemanded the mutated pig to get ready to act. Lee Si Kai was also afraid, but having just experienced a strengthening, he had developed some confidence. Three of the mutated wolves charged towards Yang Tian, their animal instincts were telling them that Yang Tian was the most dangerous. As for the other two, they moved away and dashed towards the mutated fruit tree¡­ Chapter 14 - Absorb Chapter 14 ¨C Absorb Two mutated wolves stuck with Yang Tian and the mutated pig while thest one charged towards the others. The mutated wolf¡¯s attributes were considered above average amongst Rank 1 creatures, much stronger than an Acid Bug. The only ones amongst the students that could threaten it was Lee Si Kai and Hu Jun. Lee Si Kai was slightly better, but Hu Ju¡¯s face was ashen when the wolf approached, not even having the courage to raise the Tang Saber in his hand. ¡°What are you nking out for?¡± Lee Si Kai shouted at Hu Jun. He would not be able tost long just by himself. ¡°Er¡­ er¡± Only when he heard Lee Si Kai¡¯s shout did Hu Jun finally reacted. mes reced the skin on both his arms while faint mes also wrapped around his weapon. The change startled Hu Jun, as he looked at his Tang Saber some of his confidence was restored. Holding the me-covered Tang Saber, Hu Jun charged towards the mutated wolf. Beasts have an innate fear of fire. This was something that could not be changed even after mutating. When the mutated wolf saw the Hu Jun approaching, it immediately pulled away from Lee Si Kai. ¡°Bang¡± Hu Jun¡¯s attack missed, the mutated wolf quickly retreated and looked at Hu Jun with fearful eyes. ¡°I will harass it, you focus on attacking.¡± Lee Si Kai also noted the strange behavior of the beast and immediately arranged a strategy with Hu Jun. ¡°Okay.¡± When Hu Jun saw his performance, his heart was much more settled. These wild wolves were not as terrifying as imagined. After being strengthened by the crystal, Lee Si Kai¡¯s speed was now faster than a mutated wolf. He was able to easily harass the mutated wolf and create opportunities for Hu Jun to attack. The first few times, the mutated wolf managed to escape their attacks due to theirck of coordination, they were even hurt due to those attempts. However, after that, the mutated wolf found it harder and harder to injure them after those shes. Lee Si Kai once again harassed the mutated wolf, using the opportunity, Hu Jun attacked the mutated wolf from behind. Sess. The ming saber pierced the belly of the mutated wolf. However, the wolf did not die immediately. One more strike. This was the second time that Lee Si Kai was dealing with a mutated wolf, with an earlier experience, Lee Si Kai consecutively hacked the neck of the wolf several times. Only until the head of the wolf was cut off, did Hu Jun pull out his weapon. The battle on their side has ended, Yang Tian and the mutated pig¡¯s battle had finished as well. The mutated pig has three w marks on its back while a corner of Yang Tian¡¯s shirt was torn off, other than that he was not injured. There were several w marks on Lee Si Kai and Hu Jun, but their victory had made them temporarily forgot about the injuries on their bodies. Yang Tian extracted three energy crystals from the wolves and gave one each to Lee Si Kai, Hu Jun, and the mutated pig. The mutated wolf¡¯s crystal could increase both the absorber¡¯s strength and speed, it was beneficial for the three of them. Absorbing energy crystals could also alleviate their injuries. ¡°I¡­ also have?¡± Hu Jun did not expect that Yang Tian would give him an energy crystal, surprising him. Just some time ago, he saw Lee Si Kai absorbing an energy crystal, he had not expected that it would be his turn so soon. The attribute of the energy crystals of mutated wolves possesses strength and speed. Lee Si Kai¡¯s ability was highly rted to speed. Therefore, his speed grew the most when absorbing the energy crystal. The mutated pig, on the other hand, would have its strength increased the most. Hu Jun, the Elemental Warrior, would have his strength and speed strengthened equally. Yang Tiang nced at the other students, none of them dared to take action. This meant that they have lost their will to fight. If they continue to avoid and run, it would only be a matter of time before they die in this world. The beast wave was only just beginning, there would only be more and more mutated wolves entering the manor. However, from the current situation, the manor was located at the fringes of the beast wave and would not be overrun by the beast wave. As for the two wolves that went to the mutated fruit tree, they had turned into the fertilizers of the mutated tree as Yang Tian had expected. Only two desated corpses remained underneath the tree. Ah-woo. Another seven wolves came. This time, it was even more than thebined number of the first two times. What surprised Yang Tian was that three of the mutated wolves charged towards mutated fruit tree again. It seemed like the mutated fruit tree was deliberately luring them to it. Four mutated wolves. The difficulty this time was much higher than before. Fortunately, after being strengthened, it allowed them to barely manage to handle four mutated wolves. During the battle, one of the female students was injured by the fallout of the fight. ¡°It hurts, can I enter the house?¡± Her ankle was injured and developed arge bruise, she was not able to even stand properly. ¡°They are all outside here, why can you go in?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s words were without a doubt, rejecting her request. Her eyes turned red and started to cry, however, none of the other students stood out to speak for her. Who knows? They might be the next one to die if they speak out. During normal times, the students would care for each other, but at this moment, everything has be empty and powerless. ¡°Change with me! I will remain outside, you can go in and rest.¡± ¡°No, she does not deserve it.¡± As a teacher, Guan Qing Xue was unable to endure it when she saw her student got injured. However, her words were immediately refuted by Yang Tian. ¡°Why can I remain inside the small house and not her?¡± Guan Qing Xue hid the injured student behind her back, wanting to protect her. Yang Tian unknowingly frowned, however, it quickly returned to normal. Guan Qing Xue had save Yang Tian countless times in his previous life. During the period he was frail and small, Guan Qing Xue had be a protective umbre shielding Yang Tian. That was why Guan Qing Xue held a significant ce in Yang Tian¡¯s heart. ¡°If you want her to enter, you can just tell me. There is no need for you to exchange ces.¡± Guan Qing Xue was startled but immediately regained herposure. She assumed it would be tough tomunicate with Yang Tian when she saw his cold eyes earlier on, that was why she did not make any requests from him. However, from the look of it now, Yang Tian would likely agree to any of her requests. Even the students were finding it unbelievable, why is Yang Tian listening to the teacher so nicely? There were some of the students who also thought to go through Guan Qing Xue to hide inside the house. However, when they saw Yang Tian¡¯s cold gaze on them, they cleverly went back to their original positions. Yang Tian got Lee Si Kai to extract the energy crystals from the mutated wolves. Four energy crystals. This time, not only Lee Si Kai and the others absorbed the crystals. Even Yang Tian also used one to increase his strength. The future battles would only be harder, if he did not use a crystal to improve his power, it would be hard for him to survive the rest of the beast wave. Yang Tian still has two energy crystals that he got from the Red Carapace Beetles, he initially wanted to see if any students dared to face a mutated wolf. He would have given the Red Carapace Beetle¡¯s energy crystal for the person to absorb. A pity that none of the students had the guts to act. Chapter 15 - Exploding Fruit Tree? Chapter 15 ¨C Exploding Fruit Tree? Yang Tian shifted his gaze at the mutated tree, how did the mutated tree do it? How could it always manage to attract some wolves over to its territory? There were now five mutated wolves that had turned into the mutated fruit tree¡¯s fertilizer. After absorbing five mutated wolves, the ck fruits it possessed had also turned darker in color. Boom What? Seventeen mutated wolves suddenly jumped out and surrounded the manor. Even Hu Jun and Lee Si Kai had turned ashen, let alone the other students. Even Yang Tian himself was disying a stern face when he saw so many mutated wolves. The seventeen mutated wolves looked at the corpses of theirpanions and released a series of anguished howls. Ah-woo There were unable to clear away the bodies of the wolves in time, the scent emitted from their bodies was what attracted these wolves. Even if they managed to kill all seventeen wolves, the wolf wave was still ongoing, they would not have the time to clear away the bodies before it attracts another group of wolves. ¡°Ding¡± Yang Tian threw a Scimitar towards the mutated fruit tree, as though reminding them that there were five more bodies of theirpanions over there. As expected, when they saw the miserable state of thosepanions, seven wolves charged towards the mutated tree. It seemed like the wolves understood that the tree in front of them was not easy to deal with, they formed a circle, surrounding the mutated fruit tree. There remaining ten mutated wolves surrounded Yang Tian and the rest. Ah-woo The wolf howl was the horn that started the battle, all seventeen wolves moved at the same time. Yang Tian also paid some attention at the direction of the mutated tree. Three of its branches turned into thorny vines that whipped out. Unfortunately, there were too many targets, and three whips were not enough for all of them. Yang Tian¡¯s side was also not in a good situation, ten wolves were attacking them at the same time. The students who originally wanted to only hide were not forced to fight now as well. However, it was evident that the fear in their hearts was still controlling them as the hands that were holding the sabers kept trembling. Two of the wolves faced Yang Tian. His strength has been enhanced, but it was still not at the level of a mutated wolf. Yang Tian¡¯s development was geared towards Mental Power, his closebat abilities were rtively weaker than others of the same rank. During a battle, Beast Tamers would bemanding their beasts to fight while they will find a well-hidden spot and hide there. Beast Tamers would not voluntarily enter closebat if they could help it. They would learn some life-saving skills to defend against assassin-type life forms, but they would not spend too much effort on developing their closebat abilities. Before long, Yang Tian was ced in a passive position, he could only used the shield to defend. If he wants to attack, it was virtually impossible now! ¡°Boom¡­ boom¡± As Yang Tian was bitterly enduring, a series of explosions came from the mutated fruit tree¡¯s direction, followed by the pitiful cries of the mutated wolves. The wolves that were attacking Yang Tian had also stopped, Yang Tian used this opportunity to escape from the attacking range of the wolves. ¡°That is¡­¡± Yang Tian looked at the mutate fruit tree, the ones that created the explosion was the fruits on the tree. As the three vines of the mutated fruit tree were unable to handle seven mutated wolves, several w marks could be found on its body. If it were to continue, it was only a matter of time before the mutated fruit tree would be shredded by the seven mutated wolves. ¡°That is an Exploding Fruit Tree!¡± The Exploding Fruit¡¯s appearance had instantly allowed Yang Tian to identify the species of the mutated fruit tree. The Exploding Fruit Tree was considered a rather unusual type of mutated nt that possessed a rtively high intelligence at only Rank 1. The evolution speed of the Exploding Fruit Tree was also very quick. Also, the Exploding Fruits that it bore have a high attack power. At Rank 1, the fruits possessed power equivalent to a full-powered attack of an Elemental Mage. The higher the rank the Exploding Fruit Tree bes, the more deterring it grows, it was also very excellent in both individual and group battles. Under normal circumstances, the Exploding Fruit Tree would rarely use its fruits, as most of the time it would prefer to use its thorny vines to deal with its enemies. An Exploding Fruit would require quite an amount of resources for it to recover after it was used, from this, one could also see how much trouble the Exploding Fruit Tree had when it was facing seven mutated wolves. Five explosions were heard, this also meant that five Exploding Fruits was used. Five Exploding Fruits was enough to kill seven mutated wolves, one could see how powerful it was. However, the remaining mutated wolves had all stopped attacking their opponents and were looking at the Exploding Fruit Tree. The mutated pig was covered in w mark. Fortunately, it possessed a strong life force and was still able to drag its injured body to stand beside Yang Tian. Hu Jun and Lee Si Kai were also in bad shape, but it did not look as bad as the mutated pig as they have smaller bodies. They were also covered in injuries, but none was life-threatening. Only two female students and one male student was left, the rest had turned into lifeless corpses on the ground. The Rank 1 Exploding Fruit Tree had a total of twelve Exploding Fruits, after using five, it only has seven left. ¡°Prepare to ambush them.¡± The mutated pig had utterly lost its ability to fight, but Lee Si Kai and Hu Jun could still continue fighting. They would be needed to help the Exploding Fruit Tree at the crucial moment, if not, their future situation would likely be terrible. Yang Tian ced one energy crystal from the Red Carapace Beetle into the mutated pig¡¯s mouth, with that crystal, it should allow the mutated pig to quickly recover. The three of them could at most ambush three mutated wolves, there would still be seven wolves left to attack the Exploding Fruit Tree. Their target: The hind leg. Yang Tian hacks down at the joint of the wolf¡¯s hind leg in one smooth strike. Hu Jun and Lee Si Kai also imitated Yang Tian and shed at the hind legs of two wolves. The mutated wolf¡¯s power and speede from their hind legs, once they lost their strong hind legs, they would be easy to deal with. One must say that their sneak attack was very sessful, allowing them to stop three mutated wolves. The three wolves released painful howls when their hind legs were attacked, this also distracted the other seven wolves, allowing the Exploding Fruit Tree to grab an opportunity. Three Exploding Fruits. Boom Boom The three Exploding Fruits exploded at the same time, sting the seven mutated wolves into tatters as theyid down on the ground on their dying breath. The three vines of the Exploding Fruit Tree pierced through the bodies of fourteen mutated wolves, the three wolves that were trapped by Yang Tian was not prated by the vines. The vines stabbed through the chest of the wolves and came out from their backs. The three ck vines instantly turned dark red while the bodies of the mutated wolves also started to shrivel, quickly turning into a ground of pelts. The Exploding Fruit Tree originally only had four Exploding Fruits left, but now, it has three more Exploding Fruits. ¡°Ah¡­ woo¡± The three wolves that had lost their mobility tried to release howls to attract nearbypanions. However, Yang Tian would not give them the chance to do so. He stabbed his saber through their eyes and continuously twisted it, instantly killing them. Chapter 16 - Dark Taming Chapter 16 ¨C Dark Taming When Hu Jun and Lee Si Kai saw Yang Tian¡¯s actions, they also imitated him and stabbed their sabers into the eyes of the other two mutated wolves. ¡°Extract the energy crystals.¡± Hu Jun and Lee Si Kai extracted the energy crystals from the heads of the wolves. Hu Jun looked at the heads of the fourteen shriveled wolf corpses. ¡°Want to take a look?¡± Hu Jun softly asked Lee Si Kai as he pointed at the fourteen desated corpses. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. The energy crystals are long gone.¡± The energy crystals were also absorbed when the Exploding Fruit Tree drained the bodies. Hearing Yang Tian¡¯s words, Hu Jun can¡¯t help but feel disappointed. ¡°You guys should use the time to quickly absorb! The Wolf Wave hasn¡¯t ended yet.¡± Hu Jun and Lee SI Kai absorbed the crystals. Yang Tian currently possessed two energy crystals, one from the mutated wolf that could improve strength and speed. The other was from the Red Carapace Beetle that could improve defense and strength. Yang Tian did not n to use it on himself, he had already absorbed one mutated wolf¡¯s energy crystal, it would affect his future development if he used more. Yang Tian prepares to give the two energy crystals to the remaining students. ¡°You guys,,e here.¡± Yang Tian called them to him. ¡°I have two energy crystals here. All of you should have witnessed its effects, one of you can enter the small house while the other two can absorb the crystal and continue fighting.¡± ¡°I will go in. I will go in.¡± One of the female students shouted. Yang Tian did not deny her request and let her enter the small house. ¡°I am Xiao Mei Yi.¡± ¡°I am Mo Kai¡± Yang Tian exined the effects of the crystals in his hands to them. Xiao Mei Yi chose the mutated wolf¡¯s energy crystal while Mo Kai selected the Red Carapace Beetle¡¯s energy crystal. To copied Hu Jun and Lee Si Kai, cing the energy crystal inside their mouths. Very quickly, their eyes revealed joy and happiness. What a powerful feeling. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°Very well, I never had such a feeling before.¡± As they have yet to awaken an ability, the attributes they absorbed would not disy any inclination to one side. This would also affect the type of ability they would awaken in the future. ¡°Hold your weapons properly, all of you might die anything in the next fight.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s words were not exaggerated, themotion caused by the Exploding Fruit Tree was too loud, plus the Wolf Wave was still ongoing. It was impossible that no mutated wolves were attracted to the manor, the only problem was the number that was drawn. ¡°Ah-woo.¡± A crimson-colored mutated wolf led thirty mutated wolves and surrounded the manor. Yang Tian looked at the crimson-colored mutated wolf. Rank 1 Crimson Fire Wolf, Elite Monster. Mutated beasts were also separated into different ssifications. An ordinary mutated wolf was ssified as a Common-Tier Monster, while the Crimson Fire Wolf was an Elite-Tier Monster. The Wolf King that couldmand the wolf pack was ssified as a Commander-Tier Monster. Even though they are both Rank 1, an Elite Monster is several times stronger than a Common Monster. One Elite Monster apanied by thirty Common Monsters against a Rank 1 Mutated Pig, two slightly enhanced humans, a Rank 1 Cheetah Warrior, a Rank 1 me Warrior and Yang Tian with Rank 1 Mental Power. No matter how it looks, the scale of victory was heavily leaning towards the mutated wolves. Panic could be seen within the eyes of Lee Si Kai and Hu Jun, let alone Xiao Mei Yi and Mo Kai. However, Lee Si Kai was able to feel a sense of security when he saw the calm eyes of Yang Tian, he did not seem nervous at therge scale appearance of the mutated wolves. Maybe he has some tricks up his sleeves? Yang Tian stared at the Crimson Fire Wolf causing thetter to feel a sense of threat. It could sense dangering from this human. The Crimson Fire Wolf took a few steps back, its instincts were telling it that the human in front of it was extremely dangerous. Ah-woo The Crimson Fire Wolf howled, the surrounding wolves all started to approach Yang Tian upon hearing the howls of the Crimson Fire Wolf. Hu Jun and the rest have also formed a circle, looking at the approaching wolves with raised guards. The situation was obviously hopeless, yet they still put up a resistance. Sometimes, the desire to survive was just that strong. The wolves got closer and closer, Yang Tian and the rest have already entered their attack range. Yang Tian secretly issued amand to the mutated pig. Ah-woo The wolves pounced at Yang Tian and group at the same time, but Yang Tian had also taken action as well. He jumped on top of the snout of the mutated pig, and the mutated pig used all the strength it could muster to toss Yang Tian towards the Crimson Fire Wolf. As a Legendary Beast Tamer in his previous life, he might only be an ordinary human currently, but that did not mean that he didck means. ¡°You shall be my first Tamed Beast, feel honored! You might be able to witness my ascent!¡± ¡°The trembling of the mind, the call of the body, the demon hiding within your heart. Time to awaken¡­¡± Five ck halos appeared on Yang Tian, as he got close to the Crimson Fire Wolf, the five ck halos flew towards it. At the same time, the Crimson Fire Wolf felt that it has lost its ability to move, it could only watch as the ck halos wrapped around its body. Only when the five ck halospletely bounded the Crimson Fire Wolf, did it finally regain the control of its body, but it was useless now. When the thirty mutated wolves saw the pitiful state of the Crimson Fire Wolf, they all stopped attacking their targets and went to the side of the Crimson Fire Wolf. ¡°Fu¡± Dark Taming The five ck halos entered the body of the Crimson Fire Wolf, and a ck lotus appeared on its firey-red forehead. Yang Tian, on the other hand, was currently kneeling on the ground, looking very weak. The first three wolves that ran back disyed their sharp fangs and bite towards the weakened Yang Tian. ¡°Fu¡± However, they were suddenly wrapped in a series of swelling mes, the mes came from the maws of the Crimson Fire Wolf. The Crimson Fire Wolf was now standing in front of Yang Tian, the ck lotus mark on its forehead was emitting a faint glow. When the remaining twenty-seven mutated wolves saw the miserable state of the three mutated wolves, they quickly stopped running and looked at the Crimson Fire Wolf hesitantly. The bodies of the three mutated wolves have been burnt ck by the mes, the scent of burnt flesh had stimted the nerves of the other mutated wolves, causing them to slowly step back. ¡°Ah-woo¡± The Crimson Fire Wolf raised its head and howled. The twenty-seven mutated wolves retreated during the howling. The copsed Yang Tian creased his brows, he did not expect that the Rank 1 Crimson Fire Wolf was still able to resist hismand for two consecutive times after it was struck by his Dark Taming. However, the Crimson Fire Wolf was only able to withstand that much, it was now a Tamed Beast that would obediently listen to orders. If Yang Tian were already a Rank 1 Beast Tamer, the Crimson Fire Wolf that was caught by his Dark Taming would not even have the ability to resist his orders. Dark Taming was the main methods that Yang Tian used to develop into a Legendary Beast Tamer, the creatures tamed through Dark Taming would obtain one extra element, the Dark Element. Dark Element: Able to hide within the darkness, possess great explosive power and reduces the magic attacks of other elements received by half. Chapter 17 - Dark Crimson Fire Wolf Chapter 17 ¨C Dark Crimson Fire Wolf The Dark Crimson Fire Wolf¡¯s skills were: methrower, Dark Teleport. methrower: Shoots a jet of mes that can reach up to 150¡ãC. Dark Teleport: Transform the body into a shadow and instantly teleport to anywhere within a 3-meter radius once. methrower was an original skill of the Crimson Fire Wolf, while Dark Teleport was an additional skill that came with the Dark Element that was added to it. Beasts that were tamed using Dark Taming would obtain the Dark Element and learn a Dark Element Skill. The Dark Element Skill that the Crimson Fire Wolf learned was Dark Teleport. ¡°Dark Teleport, a pretty good skill.¡± Dark Teleport was one of the better Dark Element Skills. As the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf continues to rank up, the range of its Dark Teleport would also increase significantly. The cost for Yang Tian to cast Dark Taming once was extremely high, his Rank 1 Mental Power was currently wholly depleted. However, it was worth the price of taming a Crimson Fire Wolf. Their safety during the Wolf Wave had significantly increased with the protection of the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. Just by getting the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to stand at a high point of the estate, Yang Tian would be able to create a deterrence. As long as they do not encounter other Elite Monsters or the Wolf King, the manor should be considered safe. Also, the manor was located at the edge of the Wolf Wave, under normal circumstances, they would not encounter the Wolf King. It was also considered lucky that he could encounter a Crimson Fire Wolf as most Beast Waves would only have Common Monsters, a was rare for an Elite Monster to appear. ¡°What happened to it?¡± Lee Si Kai approached Yang Tian and asked with surprise. Not only him, Hu Jun and the rest were also showing curious expressions. The Crimson Fire wolf had protected Yang Tian against itspanions. ¡°I am simr to the two of you, just that my ability is different. Now that we have time, I can exin to all of you.¡± ¡°As you have witnessed, the current situation that you saw now was also happening outside. Therefore, it will be best if you can give up on the idea that people will being to rescue you as soon as possible.¡± They were all very unwilling to believe the truth, but the appearance of the Wolf Wave had already caused them to suspect that the situation was likely the same outside as well. ¡°The Post-Apocalyptic Era had just begun, all the animals of Earth had experienced a mutation, just like those mutated wolves that you have seen. Not only that, but there will also be arge number of otherworld creatures invading Earth. Those huge insects that you saw were just one of such creatures.¡± ¡°Then won¡¯t humanity be destroyed during the Post-Apocalyptic Era?¡± ¡°That may not be true. Look at the two of them, a portion of the poption would awaken abilities like them during the Apocalypse. Over the next three days, more and more people will awaken their abilities like them and be the hope for humanity¡¯s survival.¡± Hu Jun and Lee Si Kai were only one of many, they have awakened their abilities on the second day of the Apocalypse. ¡°However, there is no need for two of you to be worried as well. On the third day of the Post-Apocalyptic Era, Blood Rain will fall for three minutes. Those thate in contact with the Blood Rain will also awaken abilities. However, that is on the premise that you are able to endure the infusion process of the Blood Rain. Or else, instead of failing to awaken an ability, you will turn into the so-called¡­ Zombies.¡± The Blood Rain Infusion could awaken the abilities within the human body, but not every human was able to endure the process. ¡°We also¡­ have hope?¡± Xiao Mei Yi and Mo Kai could not help but disy excitement at the prospect. They were envious about the special powers that Hu Jun and Lee Si Kai possessed, and the reason they chose to stay behind to fight was also that they wanted to obtain power by absorbing the energy crystals. It was because they knew that if they were unable to ovee the attacks, even if they could hide inside the small house, what awaits them would only be death. However, it would be different if they obtained power, if they failed to defend against the attacks, they still have the chance of escaping. ¡°Since your bodies have been enhanced by the energy crystals, your ability to endure the process will also be much greater. The odds that the two of you will awaken an ability has also increased.¡± They have after all fought together, Yang Tian¡¯s attitude towards them have also gotten much better, he was okay with sharing some information regarding the Post-Apocalyptic Era with them. The manor was now guarded by the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf, and no other mutated wolves came to invade the ce. They just need to wait till daybreak and the Wolf Wave would disappear. There were several types of Beast Wave, the birth of a Beast King would cause one, this Wolf Wave was likely caused by the birth of a Wolf King. Most Beast Waves during the early period of the Post-Apocalyptic Era were due to the birth of a Beast King and rarely due to the other reasons. Only during thete period of the Post-Apocalyptic Era, would the appearance of Beast Waves meant different things. Yang Tian rested for a while to recover some strength. He tossed the bodies of the mutated wolves that they have in to the Exploding Fruit Tree, the wolf carcasses would not be of much use to them after the energy crystals were extracted. Also, wolf meat is slightly corrosive and would cause problems to their bodies if consumed. The Exploding Fruit Tree have paid quite a high price during the attacks, these carcasses should be enough for it to recover at least one Exploding Fruit. The Exploding Fruit Tree also dly epted it, its thorny vines entered the carcasses andpletely drain them dry within a few moments. ¡°There are four more hours till daybreak, you guys go get some rest first, I will stand guard with the mutated pig for one and a half hour. After that, Hu Jun and Xiao Meiyi wille and take over the shift. Finally, the remaining two will rece them.¡± Yang Tian quickly arranged the shift for the remaining time, the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf was here now, but it was better to be safe than get caught by surprises. The Post-Apocalyptic Era does not tolerate any carelessness, or else, the price for being careless will be your life. None of them entered the small house. Instead, they rest on the empty space outside the building. Their nerves were still taut from the battle, they did not dare to be careless. Yang Tian noticed that they did not enter sleep entirely, but continued to maintain a half-awake state. He could not help but note that they have the potential to be groomed. One and a half hourter, Xiao Mei Yi and Hu Jun came to take over the shift. Yang Tian went to their previous resting spot to rest while the mutated pig immediately rests on the ce it was standing and did not move. Morning came, and the Wolf Wave has finally ended. The Dark Crimson Fire Wolf returned to Yang Tian¡¯s side, it still possessed the memories before it was tamed, but the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would no longer submit to the Wolf King. The Crimson Fire Wolf might not possess the potential to evolve into a Commander-Tier in the past, but after receiving Dark Taming, it had undoubtedly obtained the potential to develop into a Commander-Tier. Every Beast Tamer have their own taming methods, and Dark Taming is one of Yang Tian¡¯s method, it is also a very unique one. Dark Taming is extremely tyrannic, as long as Yang Tian¡¯s Mental Power is stronger than the creature he wants to tame, he will be able to tame it immediately. Also, Dark Taming will also bestow the tamed creature with an additional Dark Element Attribute. When an ordinary Beast Tamer tames a creature, the tamed creature¡¯s strength would be the same as it was before it was tamed. Before an ordinary Beast Tamer wants to tame a creature, they must first defeat the creature before they can start taming it. This was also why Beast Tamers were not very popr during the Post-Apocalyptic Era. Since you could defeat your Tamed Beast, then it meant that you were stronger than the creature. Therefore, even after taming it, your overall power would not increase by much. That was why many Beast Tamers would form teams with other Metahumans or pay an extremely high price to engage the help of others to defeat the creatures they wanted to tame. Only with that method, would an ordinary Beast Tamer be stronger. Chapter 18 - Waiting Chapter 18 ¨C Waiting Some of the vegetables within the manor were also destroyed. Some were also trampled but could still be eaten if processed well. The bodies of the other students have also littered the manor, they were now being handled as well. If not, when midnight arrives, these corpses will turn into Zombies after being infused with Blood Rain. The best way to deal with this situation was to dismantle the bodies into pieces before burying them. They could also choose cremation, but it could not be done inside the manor as the smell of burning sh would attract certain unique creatures. ¡°How do you want to handle them?¡± Yang Tian had exined the methods to them, he could not be bothered to deal with the corpses personally as he wants to focus on the vegetable field. ¡°We were once ssmates, I do not wish to see their bodies being hacked into pieces after they passed away. I choose cremation.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°I also agree.¡± Lee Si Kai and the rest all chose cremation in the end, as for where to cremate the bodies, it would be their problem to handle. Yang Tian went to his vegetable field. After removing the ruined vegetables, Yang Tian also carefully harvested the ones that were trampled. These damaged vegetables could only survive for two more days, but their effects were simr to Rank 2 Red Potions, providing a rtively good restoring effect for both Rank 2 Metahumans and Rank 2 creatures. When midnight arrives, the infusion of Blood Rain will also cause unexpected results to the vegetables. The ruined vegetables would no longer possess any effects, but within the current Post-Apocalyptic Era, they were still a source of delicious food. Yang Tian would not be silly enough to throw them away. Currently, only 2500 square meters of the vegetable fields remained, yet this was a very substantial amount during the Post-Apocalyptic Era. The vegetables that were ruined would be sundried to prevent it from dposing. As for the nts that were trampled, having experienced mutations, they would not spoil that quickly as well. After harvesting them, they would still maintain their freshness, unless they were further destroyed. ¡°Erm, can you allow them to stay with me?¡± Guan Qing Xue asked hesitantly from behind Yang Tian, Yang Tian did not even need to guess to know that it was the two female students who pleaded Guan Qing Xue to make the request. Yang Tian stopped what he was doing and looked at Guan Qing Xue, his gaze still held traces of warmth. ¡°I do not mind as long as you are happy.¡± They n to obtain Yang Tian¡¯s protection for free? He was not such a nice person. The female student that was injured yesterday is fated to be unable to survive the Blood Rain Infusion, it is only a matter of time before she bes a zombie. As for the other female student, Yang Tian has his ns as well. Those who have obtained things without putting any effort were destined to pay the price one way or another. After getting Yang Tian¡¯s reply, Guan Qing Xue rxed her expression. No matter if you were the one from the previous life or the current you, I will give you my protection as long as it¡¯s you. Just like how you protected me in the past. Guan Qing Xue returned to the small house and told the two students Yang Tian¡¯s reply, they were naturally pleased about it. Yang Tian continued to sort out the fields, he found a location and kept all the ruined vegetables at that ce to be sundried, one day should be enough for this process. The mutated pig was resting beside the warehouse while the Dark Crimson Fire Wolfid on top of its back to sleep. Several ck tattoos have appeared on its fiery-red body, and there was a ck lotus mark on its forehead. The current Dark Crimson Fire Wolf was without a doubt, much stronger than most Rank 1 lifeforms. When noon came, Lee Si Kai and the rest have yet to return to the manor. Yang Tian called Guan Qing Xue to have lunch together. ¡°Let them join us as well!¡± ¡°Food is very precious, they will not starve to death.¡± Yang Tian had no intention of giving food to the two female students within the small house, he would not allow Guan Qing Xue to bring any food back as well. Two meat jerkies, one hardtack and one bottle of mineral water. Only when Yang Tian made sure that Guan Qing Xue had finished her food, did he allow her to return back into the house. The mutate pig has a huge appetite. Fortunately, it could be satiated with grains, and the Dark me Fire Wolf did not eat much. However, the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf only eats meat and preferred fresh meat. In its eyes, meat jerkies were not considered food. ¡°Just make do with this first!¡± He filled a basin of pork jerky in front of the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. The same old method was done to feed the mutated pig, he cooked arge pot of ¡®Pig Food¡¯ for it. These foods were exceptionally precious during the Post-Apocalyptic Era, in the past, Yang Tian would rarely cook food to feed his tamed beasts as he would get them to forage food on their own. However, the Blood Rain would fall tonight, and Yang Tian wishes to avoid any potential idents within his ability. Therefore, he found it was worth it to waste a bit of food. One must not be injured during the Blood Rain Infusion process, if not, their only ending would be turning into a zombie. Lee Si Kai and the rest only return during dusk, from their looks, they seemed to have experienced a battle. ¡°We will like to trade these for dinner tonight.¡± They were not attacked by otherworld creatures but went hunting solitary creatures instead, they want to use the energy crystals from their hunts to exchange for dinner. ¡°Five energy crystals, you guys have improved.¡± Yang Tian did not object the energy crystals they offered, this has helped save some trouble for Yang Tian. There were still over a dozen pieces of pork jerky left within the basin that he used to feed the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf, Yang Tian was not stingy and gave all of it to them. ¡°This is what you get in exchange.¡± ¡°So many!¡± Lee Si Kai was startled, yesterday he only managed to exchange for one meat jerky with one energy crystal. Now, he was given over a dozen pieces of meat jerky with five energy crystals. ¡°Do you want them?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡± Five energy crystals, three Strength-Type and two Agility-Type. Guan Qing Xue has yet to be enhanced by energy crystals, if Lee Si Kai and his group had not brought some back, Yang Tian would have gone out to hunt some eventually. Yang Tian called Guan Qing Xue and gave her all five energy crystals, an enhanced body would allow her to better endure the Blood Rain. ¡°Why are you so nice to me?¡± Guan Qing Xue could not help but ask. ¡°Because you saved my life.¡± Guan Qing Xue was unable to understand what Yang Tian was talking about. She had saved his life before? ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°Yang Tian¡± Yang Tian? Guan Qing Xue searched through her entire twenty-odd years of memories. She knew someone by that name, but the person in her memories did not match the Yang Tian in front of her. ¡°I do not have any impression of you. Did you remember wrongly?¡± ¡°No. I will never misremember it.¡± Yang Tian leaned his forehead against Guan Qing Xue¡¯s forehead, looking her in the eyes. ¡°Ah! Let go of me!¡± Guan Qing Xue had just been strengthened, allowing her to quickly escape from Yang Tian¡¯s hold. She was startled, she did not expect her strength to be so powerful now. She looked at Yang Tian apologetically. ¡°Return inside to rest, I will call you outter tonight.¡± ¡°Tonight?¡± ¡°Just listen to me, I will not harm you.¡± Chapter 19 - Mind Disruption? Chapter 19 ¨C Mind Disruption? Guan Qing Xue could not understand Yang Tian¡¯s words but he has indeed protected her many times and now her strength was also higher than him, she was not worried that Yang Tian would do anything bad to her. Yang Tian saw the strange gaze that Guan Qing Xue was giving him. He was startled for a moment and immediately understood what she was thinking. Yang Tian did not want to beat around the bush and told her about the Blood Rain that would being during midnight. Guan Qing Xue disyed a slight doubt, but from how Yang Tian had used the energy crystals to strengthen her physique, what he spoken about might really be true. He got Guan Qing Xue to return to the house to rest and got her to maintain her best condition, any small anomaly would affect the awakening of an ability. After Guan Qing Xue went into the house, Yang Tian sat on the mutated pig and waited for the baptism at midnight. Yang Tian took out the Devil Fruit he gotten yesterday. As his current Mental Power was still not strong enough, he was unable to identify what type of Devil Fruit it was. Paramecia-Type? Or is it Logia-Type? The Devil Fruits was an extraordinary existence within the Post-Apocalyptic Era, a human usually would only possess one type of ability. By absorbing the Devil Fruit, the person would be able to own a second ability, the ability obtained would depend on what type of Devil Fruit it was. However, the Devil Fruit was also very rare, most people would not have a chance to see one. In his previous life, Yang Tian had once killed an Epic Rank Insect King which then dropped a Devil Fruit. However, it was a Spring Spring Fruit which was of not much use to Yang Tian, so he did not absorb it. Had it been a Logia-type, Yang Tian would not have hesitated and would had immediately consumed it instead. The Devil Fruit came from the World, and it also possessed the corresponding weakness, Devil Fruit Users could note in contact with seawater. To absorb a useless fruit and got a fatal weakness in exchange, was a risk that Yang Tian was unwilling to take. Night descends, but it was indeed much more peaceful tonight, like the calm before the storm. Yang Tian was not the only one that was looking at the sky, Xiao Mei Yi and Mo Kai were also holding the same nervous feelings. ¡°What ability will you guys awaken?¡± Lee Si Kai looked at Xiao Mei Yi and Mo Ka; he is a Beastman, a Cheetah Warrior. His legs had turned into a pair of powerful cheetah legs and could no longer revert back to human form. As his rank increases, Lee Si Kai would only look more and more like a cheetah. However,pared to experiencing the plights of ordinary humans, Lee Si Kai would rather choose to obtain powers so that he could at least have the ability to protect himself. ¡°I do not know as well.¡± ¡°I hope it is not something too bad.¡± Who will know about the unknown future? Compared to bing a Beastman like Lee Si Kai, they will obviously prefer to be an Elemental Warrior like Hu Jun. Time slowly passes, the moon in the sky slowly started to turn blood red in color. ¡°Qing Xue,e out quickly.¡± Yang Tian called for Guan Qing Xue toe out. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Prepare to awaken your ability.¡± Now that electronics have been destroyed, no one would be able to gauge the time urately, he could only determine the situation based on the changes in the sky. The other two female students also came out with Guan Qing Xue, it was without a doubt that Guan Qing Xue had told them about the Blood Rain. They also want to awaken an ability, but what greeted them was Yang Tian¡¯s cold smile of disdain. ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Apocalypse, they were girls on the level of a School Belle, boys who wanted to get in their good books numbered in the thirties if not, at least over a dozen. Yet now, a piece of meat jerky seemed even more alluring than their so-called looks. Drip¡­ It was the sound of a droplet of Blood Rain hitting the ground. Very soon, the sounds increased rapidly. So this was what it feels like to be infused by the Blood Rain. Yang Tian did not experience any Blood Rain before in his previous life, this was actually the first time he felt the Blood Rain Infusion. The Blood Rain seemed like a special magic chant that dived deep into the deepest reaches of the heart. Snow Wolf Knight? Yang Tian did not expect that his very first ability that appeared was the Snow Wolf Knight, but it was quickly extinguished by Yang Tian. Using his Rank 1 Mental Power, the ability that was about to be awakened within him was removed. This was also the reason why Yang Tian chose to raise his Mental Power to Rank 1, to allow himself to have control over the ability he wanted to awaken. A Beast Tamer was his goal. The awakening of an ability was determined by the experiences that the body has umted after it crossed a certain threshold. Take swordmasters for example, when they awaken their abilities in the Post-Apocalyptic Era, it would be one that was closely rted to sword skills. Yang Tian¡¯s highest attribute was his Mental Power, the reason the Snow Wolf Knight ability was awakened might be rted to absorbing the mutated wolf¡¯s energy crystal earlier on. As expected, a Beast Tamer. The second ability that appeared was the Beast Tamer, he felt a very familiar feeling as he regained his status as a Beast Tamer. Yang Tian also felt a stronger sense of control over the mutated pig and the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. The moment that Yang Tian became a Beast Tamer, the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and mutated pig both shuddered for a moment and a sense of fear descended down upon their minds. Their gazes on Yang Tian got even more respectful, even to the point that they dared not look at him directly in the eye. The Beast Tamer ability would strengthen the Mental Power, Yang Tian¡¯s Rank 1 Mental Power possessed stronger invasiveness after it was enhanced. I got Mind Disruption? The skill Yang Tian obtained when he became a Rank 1 Beast Tamer was Mind Disruption. Mind Disruption: Within a five-meter radius, cause the target creature to experience a short period of confusion. Other than the ability to tame lifeforms, a Beast Tamer also possessed some self-preserving skills. In his previous life, Yang Tian did not obtain any skills when he became a Rank 1 Beast Tamer, only when he reached Rank 2 did he acquire a skill. Many creatures and Metahumans would not learn skills when they are at Rank 1. For example, the Acid Bug could only spit acid, and it was also one of the weaker ones amongst Rank 1 creatures. However an Elite Monster like the Crimson Fire Wolf can possess a skill. After the Blood Rain, Yang Tian woke up from his trance. Hu Jun and Lee Si Kai had also tried their luck, but their look of disappointment told everyone that they had failed. ¡°Ah!¡± A terrible scream attracted the gazes of everyone. The female student that was injured and covered in bloodstains had her body was starting to emit a pungent smell. Zombie ¡°She has turned into a zombie, I have exined it to all of you before, this is what happens when you are unable to endure the process.¡± Zombies do not feel or fear pain, even if her legs were cut off, she would still continue to attack you. The only weakness was to destroy her brain. Yang Tian raised his Tang Saber and hacked her head into two, only then did she stopped struggling. ¡°Remember, the zombie¡¯s weakness is their brain, the only method to kill a zombie is to destroy their head.¡± Yang Tian looked as though he was giving them a lesson, but the gazes of the students in this lesson were filled with terror, as they watch one of their fellow ssmates turned into today¡¯s lesson material. After awakening their abilities, Yang Tian still has one more important task to do. The manor had been turned into a type of special building during the Post-Apocalyptic Era. After being infused with Blood Rain, not only humans would obtain abilities, some of these unique buildings can also experience a change. These buildings were akin to the pces of kings, as kings would be born during the Post-Apocalyptic Era to rule and lead humanity; there would also be pces of kings that were waiting for a lord to upy them. In his previous life, the Celestial Empire had a total of twenty-three special buildings, but humans only upied nine of them. The remaining fourteen have all became the territory of otherworld creatures and mutated beasts. Chapter 20 - Awakening Chapter 20 ¨C Awakening This manor was one as well, but it became the territory of nt-type creatures in his previous life. Now, it belongs to Yang Tian. This was the first Blood Rain, and building¡¯s spirit had just awakened. There was a collective name for this type of spirits in the Post-Apocalyptic Era: King¡¯s Spirit. The meaning to the name was also very apparent, the person who was recognized by the King¡¯s Spirit would also be recognized as the master of the pce. Yang Tian had once obtained such a pce before in his previous life, but he gave it up in the end. That was why Yang Tian knew how to search for the King¡¯s Spirit. The King¡¯s Spirits were currently very weak. Unless they encounter an exceptionally suitable master, they would not voluntarily appear. The King¡¯s Spirit should have only just been awakened, so it should still be remaining at the ce where it woke up, which will save Yang Tian some roubles. Yang Tian released his Mental Power and spread it across the grounds of the manor. The buildings will not transform until after the Second Blood Rain, only the King¡¯s Spirit was born now. ¡°Found it.¡± The King¡¯s Spirit has yet to develop an awareness, so it did not take react when Yang Tian grabbed it and then bounding it with his own Mental Power. Every pce possessed a unique trait, what attracted Yang Tian to the manor was that it could perform summoning. It can summon any creature from any world to be used by him, and the summoned creature¡¯s strength would be based on his Mental Power. It was simr to the ability of a summoner, but there will also be a big difference. After a summoner summoned a creature to Earth, the summoned creature needs to rely on the Mental Power of its summoner to remain on Earth. For example, an ordinary Rank 1 Summoner¡¯s Mental Power capacity can sustain two summons for half an hour on Earth. However, it was different for the mano; the creatures that it summoned would be able to permanently exist as long as they remain within the range of the manor. The summoned creatures could also leave the range of the manor, but Yang Tian would need to sustain them with his Mental Power like a summoner. The summoners rely on their summoning skill to call creatures to fight for them. However, it was different for the manor. The manor acts like an altar, while the King¡¯s Spirit serves as the key to activate the altar to perform the summoning. Whoever possesses the King¡¯s Spirit would be able to summon otherworld creatures. Of the Twenty-Three Pces, only a few possessed the ability to summon, but all of their summoning methods are different. To put it more urately, there were no repeated abilities amongst the Twenty-Three Pces. Merging with the King¡¯s Spirit was the first step of bing the master of the manor. Yang Tian chose tobine the King¡¯s Spirit with his brain because the result for doing this was that unless Yang Tian dies, no one else would be able to be the master of the manor. ¡°So hot.¡± The King¡¯s Spirit might just be born, yet the difficulty of merging with it was still not easy. ¡°Arkr, Soulica, Guldo¡± A ck mark appeared on Yang Tian¡¯s forehead, and along with the appearance of the mark, the process of merging the King¡¯s Spirit with his brain became much smoother as well. The powerful Dark Taming could not only be used for taming creatures but could also be used for other things as well. The instant the merging waspleted, Yang Tian had aplete grasp of everything within the manor; even the number of roots that the Exploding Fruit Tree has in the ground was also clearly known to him. The First Blood Rain would give birth to King¡¯s Spirits. When the Second Blood Rain urs, not only will humans awaken their abilities, it was also the crucial moment when the pces would rise up. These special buildings would turn into huge structures during the Second Blood Rain and stand tall within the Post-Apocalyptic Era. ¡°Boss, are you okay?¡± Hu Jun¡¯s voice came from behind Yang Tian. ¡°Boss? Are you calling me?¡± Hu Jun had a straightforward character, Yang Tian had tried to kill him before, but he had also saved him. It was also due to Yang Tian¡¯s leadership that allowed them to survive the Wolf Wave. Therefore, Hu Jun naturally treated Yang Tian as the boss. ¡°In this ce, only you have the qualifications to be the boss.¡± ¡°No matter. How¡¯s the rest of the guys?¡± ¡°Except for¡­ that thing earlier, the rest are fine.¡± They were very unwilling to witness their ssmate being killed in front of them, but they knew Yang Tian was doing it for their own good. They have watched their fair share of zombie movies and knew how terrifying zombies could be. If they treated it as Yang Tian killing a zombie instead of their ssmate, they could feel less conflicted. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Yang Tian walked in the front while Hu Jun followed him from behind. ¡°Release your ability for me to see.¡± The first one was Mo Kai, his ability was like Lee Si Kai, a Beastman, ck Bear. The first region that transformed was Mo Kai¡¯s forearms and palms. ck fur covered his muscr forearms with a pair of sturdy, meaty paws with sharp ws at the ends of it. Xiao Mei Yi, Wind Envoy, possessing the ability to control wind and attack with it. The ability Guan Qing Xue awakened was the Radiant Angel. Yang Tian had thought that Guan Qing Xue would be a Dark Assassin like her previous life. The Radiant Angel do not possess a strong fighting power, their abilities mainly focused on healing and restoring stamina. The skills of the Radiant Angel makes them very reliant on teams, but the difference between a team with a Radiant Angel and a team without one was significant. They might not possess a strong fighting power, but their unique skills make them the core of the team. Guan Qing Xue¡¯s skill as a Rank 1 Radiant Angel: Sacred Heal. Sacred Heal: Rapidly heals an individual. The remaining female student who had not turned into a zombie also awakened an ability. Her ability even slightly surprised Yang Tian, a Seductress. Seductress, a rare Metahuman that emits a type of energy that strongly attracts the opposite gender. Yang Tian initially wanted to treat her as bait but that she had awakened this ability, he had other ns in mind. ¡°What is your name.¡± ¡°I am Zhu Xiao Ruo.¡± She did not expect Yang Tian to ask for her name, this made her feel that her ability must be very powerful in her heart, which was why she attracted Yang Tian¡¯s attention. However, why does she feel nothing from her body? The Seductress is special, but they were very weak during the early stages, so most low-rank Seductresses were only tools used by men to vent their frustrations. Only under such situations, would they obtain the chance to develop and grow. To be Rank 2, a Rank 1 needs about fifty Rank 1 energy crystals. Only by absorbing the crystals that matched their abilities, would they be able to maximize their development. Yang Tian could also consume strength-type energy crystals to reach Rank 2, but his Beast Tamer ability would not reach Rank 2. The vegetables on the field have also be more vibrant looking after the Blood Rain Infusion. Carrot: Enhance healing recovery speed. Radish: Enhance stamina recovery speed. Spinach: Boost strength and stamina for a short period. Cabbage: Increase maximum movement speed for a short period. These were the varieties of vegetables and effects that were grown within the manor, each variety took up 660 square meters ofnd. For Rank 1 Metahumans, these were equivalent to life-saving medicine, but the effects would not be as noticeable for high-rank Metahumans. However, they were all equally valuable in the Post-Apocalyptic Era, because they were all delicacies in the Post-Apocalyptic Era. Sometimes within the Post-Apocalyptic Era, a useless bottle of Erguotou might be even more precious than a Rank 4 energy crystal. Chapter 21 - The First Summon? Charmander Chapter 21 ¨C The First Summon? Charmander ¡°Let¡¯s hope the first summoning will not be disappointing.¡± Yang Tian prepared for the first summoning. With a summoned beast around, these vegetables would be much safer. ¡°Give me some space.¡± They did not understand why Yang Tian made the request but they cleverly did as told. ¡°The tunnel connecting to the tens of thousands of worlds, Yang Tian requests for it to open.¡± After merging the King¡¯s Spirit with his brain, Yang Tian had also obtained control over the summoning ability. The sacrifices ¨C A corpse of a zombie and a few dozen dried carcasses of mutated wolves. As Yang Tianpleted the summon, the sacrifices also disappeared. Char Char A young voice entered Yang Tian¡¯s ears. A Rank 1 creature. The first summoning was a Rank 1 creature, Charmander. Fire-type pokemon that came from the World, Charmander. Skill: Ember. Ember: Shoots several small embers that possessed a swift burning power. Pokemon were very mysterious creatures, evolving was their method of bing stronger. The highest evolution form of Charmander is the Charizard that possessed Rank 4 fighting power. Their ability to learn skills is their strong point. That was why they were able to disy many different skills during battle. If a Mega Stone was obtained, the Charizard could evolve further and reach an even higher rank. With a round head, pointy teeth and a tail with mes at its end, these are the mark of Charmander. Char Char Charmander wags its tail as it ran to Yang Tian; its round head leaned against Yang Tian¡¯s pants, looking extremely cute. ¡°How cute, what pet is this?¡± Guan Qing Xue was the first to fall under the cute attack of Charmander, she quickly came to Yang Tian¡¯s side and carried Charmander in her arms. ¡°Pet? It is not a pet, it is much stronger than all of you in a fight.¡± ¡°This one? I don¡¯t believe it has any ability to fight.¡± Hu Jun looked at the cute face of Charmander and did not believe that such a lovely little thing would possess any excellent fighting ability. Char Charmander looked at Guan Qing Xue with some displeasure as she kept hugging him, especially when the lumps on her chest were beginning to suffocate it. Charmander escaped Guan Qing Xue and jumped onto Yang Tian¡¯s shoulders, affectionately hugging his neck. Yang Tian did not disy any impatience due to that as well. If he could raise the intimacy with the Pokemon to a high enough level. The Pokemon would likely be able to disy an explosive power when he encounters dangerous situations. During his previous life as a Legendary Beast Tamer, Yang Tian had once fought with a summoner who specialized in summoning Pokemon. The summoner had raised the intimacy levels of his Pokemon to an extremely high level, causing the pokemon to undergo an evolution every time he defeated one, good luck also yed a part at that time. In the end, the summoner managed to escape from Yang Tian. ¡°Ember.¡± Yang Tian pointed at Hu Jun and shouted. Charmander immediately reacted, seven to eight embers shot out from its mouth and towards Hu Jun. When Hu Jun came in contact with the embers, it quickly spread through his entire body. During the crucial moment, before he got hurt, Yang Tian ordered the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to extinguish the fire. The incident ended with Hu Jun only having a scare. ¡°F**k, that¡¯s powerful.¡± Having personally experienced what Charmander could do, Hu Jun was convinced of its abilities. The speed of the embers was too quick for him to react in time. Also, the burning rate of Ember was much higher than his ability. Even if he activates his ability, he would still be unable to prevent himself from being hurt by the attack. Char Char Charmander lifted its round head proudly, as though it was trying to tell Hu Jun that he was too weak. Yang Tian patted the head of Charmander and told it to obediently stay on his shoulders. Next was the Exploding Fruit Tree. After experiencing the Blood Rain Infusion, the number of fruits on the Exploding Fruit Tree has been restored to twelve while its vines have increased to four. Yang Tian used his Mental Power tomunicate with the Exploding Fruit Tree. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s time for you to be a bit tactful.¡± ¡°Humph! Impossible.¡± ¡°You should know who the master is now, do you think you have the qualifications to refuse me?¡± Being the master of the manor now, Yang Tian was able to control everything within the manor. As long as the Exploding Fruit Tree was rooted within the manor, he would be able to control it. ¡°What have you done?¡± The Exploding Fruit Tree was slightly flustered, it felt the earth around its root were being restricted. Also, it seemed like its energy was being absorbed away. ¡°Who do you think is the owner now?¡± ¡°Dream on.¡± ¡°Since you won¡¯t do this the easy way, then we¡¯ll do it the hard way.¡± The Exploding Fruit Tree was indeed stubborn, but this did not mean that Yang Tian could be trifled with. ¡°Dark Crimson Fire Wolf, use methrower.¡± Yang Tian pointed at the Exploding Fruit Tree, along with restricting the roots of the tree, he also restricts it from using its vines and Exploding Fruits. The Exploding Fruit Tree was just a target now. A three-meter thick me shot out from the mouth of the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and struck the Exploding Fruit Tree. Losing its ability to resist, the Exploding Fruit Tree would not be able to survive the mes. ¡°Are you forcing me?¡± ¡°I know you can choose to self-destruct, but are you willing to do it?¡± Yang Tian had met an Epic Rank Exploding Fruit Tree before. These trees might talk tough but they all have amon trait, they are afraid of death. Tame. It was just ordinary taming, but it was enough for a heavily injured Exploding Fruit Tree. Dark Taming requires arge amount of Mental Power, and Yang Tian currently has Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Charmander. Using Dark Taming on the Exploding Fruit Tree might cause an excessive consumption on his Mental Power as it would cause problems to his developing Mental Power. A white halo appeared above Yang Tian¡¯s head and flew towards the burning Exploding Fruit Tree. The Exploding Fruit Tree wanted to repel the white halo, but it was unable to put up any resistance currently. As what Yang Tian had expected, it was afraid to die and did not dare to self-destruct. The white halo enveloped the Exploding Fruit Tree and ultimately merged with the Exploding Fruit Tree. The Exploding Fruit Tree was now Yang Tian¡¯s Tamed Beast. The Rank 1 Exploding Fruit Tree¡¯s main attacking method was its four vines and Skill: Rank 1 Explosion. Rank 1 Explosion: Toss an Exploding Fruit towards the enemy to activate a powerful explosion. Only when the Exploding Fruit Tree became Yang Tian¡¯s Tamed Beast did he release the restrictions on the tree and got the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to retract its mes. ¡°You¡­¡± The Exploding Fruit Tree was still disying its intense hostility towards Yang Tian, but Yang Tian has his ways of dealing with his Tamed Beasts. He transforms his Mental Power into a whip and viciously whipped the Exploding Fruit Tree. There was a connection between a Beast Tamer and the Tamed Beast, the whip transformed using Yang Tian¡¯s Mental Power would not be effective on other creatures, but it was excruciating when used on Tamed Beasts. Pa pa pa After a series of whipping, the Exploding Fruit Tree started to beg for mercy. ¡°I¡¯m wrong, I dare not do it again.¡± Yang Tian has his ways to deal with disobedient Tamed Beasts, using the whip was just the most ordinary method. ¡°Who is the master now?¡± ¡°You¡­ you are the master.¡± After being taught a lesson, the Exploding Fruit Tree was no longer talking tough, the pain felt on the soul was many times higher than the pain on its flesh, the Exploding Fruit Tree would forever remember the pain it had experienced. It looked at Yang Tian and it was no longer disying any form of disrespect. Chapter 22 - Setting Off Chapter 22 ¨C Setting Off ¡°Boss, what happened?¡± Hu Jun asked with some uncertainty. The conversation between Yang Tian and the Exploding Fruit Tree was naturally not known to them. Especially when the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf attacked earlier on, it gave them quite a scare. ¡°Nothing, just teaching it a lesson for being disobedient.¡± ¡°You guys see those trees with different fruits growing on them? Harvest some of each variety.¡± Yang Tian pointed at the mutated trees. Different from vegetables, they no longer looked the same as they did after they mutated as the fruits on the trees have all turned round in shape. Excluding the Exploding Fruit Tree, there were a total of three different variety of fruit trees. Hu Jun and his group went to harvest and came back with three different colors of fruits as well, red, green and blue colors. ¡°Boss, are these fruits edible?¡± Lee Si Kai asked curiously. ¡°Of course they are edible.¡± None of the fruit trees bears the particr fruit that Yang Tian had in mind, these were all ordinary replenishing fruits. Red Fruit: Continuously recovers stamina. Blue Fruit: Painkilling. Green Fruit: Induces sleep. Yang Tian briefly introduced the effects of each fruit while reminding them not to eat the Green Fruit by mistake. Yang Tian roughly checked the manor and noticed that there were no significant changes to it. However, the walls had strengthened and it can now prevent up to Rank 3 creatures from destroying the walls. After the Second Blood Rain, the manor would instantly expand and turn into the size of a small city. ¡°How do the two of you feel now?¡± Yang Tian looked at Hu Jun and Lee Si Kai, the Blood Rain might not have an effect on their abilities, but it was able to strengthen them. Hu Jun and Lee Si Kai would just need to absorb twenty energy crystals to reach Rank 2. ¡°Strength and speed have increased by quite a bit.¡± ¡°Same for me as well.¡± Hu Jun and Lee Si Kai were both warrior ss so their main attributes were focused on strength and speed, the Blood Rain increases the attributes they required the most. ¡°What about the rest?¡± They have all awoken their abilities, their current condition should be the best state that they have ever felt. ¡°No problems.¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Do you have any instructions for us boss?¡± ¡°Do you guys still want to follow me?¡± Yang Tian lived the life of a lone wolf in his previous life, his Tamed Beasts were his onlypanions. This time he had obtained the King¡¯s Spirit of the manor, and the manor was ranked in the top five of the Twenty-Three Pces of the Celestial Empire. It is impossible for Yang Tian to give it up, but such a big manor would be the size of a small city after the Second Blood Rain and everything within it will evolve. Therefore, Yang Tian requires having his own subordinates and he has to build up his own organization. Summoning beasts and tamed beasts were simply not enough, he needs humans as well. ¡°Boss, why are you asking, we will certainly follow you!¡± At first, Lee Si Kai was startled before he quickly replied Yang Tian. When they were facing the Wolf Wave, Yang Tian had be the leader in their hearts. Also, in this Post-Apocalyptic World, they do not possess the confidence to survive and could only rely on Yang Tian. ¡°Yes Boss, we are certain about following you.¡± Hu Jun and the rest immediately added, just as Guan Qing Xue expressed The inoperable handphone had caused Guan Qing Xue to face her current situation. Clearly, she also understood what she would be facing. Yang Tian¡¯s gaze shifted to Zhu Xiao Ruo, she was the only one who had yet to speak. ¡°If you are unwilling, you are free to leave, I will not stop you.¡± ¡°I¡­ agree.¡± Zhu Xiao Ruo was startled for a moment before she replied. She was focusing on Charmander and only until Yang Tian looked at her, did she react. ¡°If you agreed, then let me tell you my requirement as well. You guys are the first batch of people following me so my demand will not be difficult, just do not betray me.¡± ¡°If anyone of you betrayed this request, then the consequences¡­ make a guess?¡± After Yang Tian spoke thest word, his eyes emitted a chill that seemed toe from an abyss filled with terror and despair. For ten whole seconds, Lee Si Kai and the rest felt as though they were in an Ice Age. Only when the cold intent disappeared from Yang Tian¡¯s eyes did they manage to slowly recover. ¡°You guys go harvest some more fruits and prepare to set off.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ boss, set¡­ off, where to?¡± ¡°Gather food, the food in the warehouse will be eaten eventually. We should use this period when the invading creatures are still not really strong to obtain more food.¡± The otherworld creatures that were currently on Earth were mostly Rank 1 creatures. On top of foraging for food, another reason for going out was to hunt for these creatures to obtain energy crystals and strengthen themselves. ¡°Understand.¡± Lee Si Kai and the rest went to harvest the fruits while Yang Tian went to the Explosion Fruit Tree. ¡°Give me three Explosion Fruit.¡± ¡°¡­okay¡± Three Exploding Fruits fell onto Yang Tian¡¯s hand. It can be hard to avoid unwanted incidents when traveling outside, having three Exploding Fruit might help achieve certain desired results. Lee Si Kai and the rest harvested seventeen Red Fruits and sixteen Blue Fruits, but no Green Fruits. In the end, Yang Tian went to get five of them. Additionally, Yang Tian went to the warehouse and took out twenty instant noodles, fifteen boxes of hardtacks and fifteen mineral water. It would roughly take a day for them to reach F City from here, this amount of food will be enough tost them for a day. ¡°Do any of you have backpacks?¡± ¡°Boss, we have one.¡± Hu Jun held onto a medium sized bag, it was big enough to keep the food, but if the fruits were included, it would becking. ¡°I have one here as well.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± The ones who spoke were Guan Qing Xue and Zhu Xiao Ruo, Hu Jun was slightly excited when he heard them, but his face copsed immediately when he saw the bags they were holding. LV handbags. Guan Qing Xue¡¯s bag was slightly bigger, able to hold eight or nine fruits, but Zhu Xiao Ruo¡¯s could at most hold four or five at best. When Guan Qing Xue and Zhu Xiao Ruo noticed the gazes on them, they started to flush. ¡°I think I saw a backpack in the house earlier on.¡± Mo Kai was closest to the building; when he heard Guan Qing Xue¡¯s words, he immediately entered the building and brought out a medium size backpack from within. All thirty-eight fruits were ced within the bag and Yang Tian had also taken out another five radishes and five spinach from the warehouse. These vegetables will be very useful during crucial moments. The bag holding the fruits and spinach was given to Hu Jun, while the food backpack was given to Lee Si Kai. The two of them were the strongest, excluding Yang Tian, to give them the task of carrying the food would be slightly safer. Charmander was told to stay within the manor. With the Exploding Fruit Tree and the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf as well, the security of the manor would be absolutely firm. The manor was Yang Tian¡¯s base of operations, Yang Tian cannot be unserious about its defense. As for the mutated pig, it would apany Yang Tian. The mutated pig¡¯s abilities were average, it would not be of much use even if it stayed inside the manor. The mutated pig would be more useful serving as Yang Tian¡¯s transportation for the journey. Chapter 23 - Mutated Marmot Chapter 23 ¨CMutated Marmot It was currently in the small hours with daybreak still three hours away. ¡°Let¡¯s eat some food first to fill up our stomachs.¡± Now that they have awakened their abilities, their energy consumption will be much higher than before, especially for Hu Jun, Lee Si Kai, and Mo Kai. Yang Tian was also very magnanimous this time, he took out thirty pieces of chicken jerky, enough to satisfy everyone. As the light started to break through the sky, Yang Tian and his group also set off. To reach F City, they would first need to pass by a town. The number of otherworld creatures and mutated beasts within the town will not be little, so they have to take caution when they were in it. Yang Tian held his Tang Saber and shield, as a Beast Tamer he had chosen not to bring his tamed beasts, which would inevitably ce him in a disadvantageous situation. ¡°Time to depart.¡± After he spoke, Yang Tian jumped on top of the Mutated Pig¡¯s back. The back of the Mutated Pig was wide enough to carry two to three people but without Yang Tian¡¯s approval, none of them dared to sit on it. The only one that could go up was Guan Qing Xue. Guan Qing Xue did not hold back as well, she knew that the journey to F City will be far. Also, her ability will not be of much assistance to her, so she also sat on the back of the Mutated Pig. ¡°Can I also go up, my ability is different from the rest.¡± ¡°Your ability is slightly special and you need to be like Hu Jun and the rest. Or else, they might encounter an unnecessary situation because of you.¡± You must be joking? If I allow you, a Seductress, to sit on the Mutated Pig, won¡¯t it will enable you to save your energy and seduce the men? Hu Jun and the other boys were only Rank 1 Warriors, they would not be able to withstand your seduction. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yang Tian will not give Zhu Xiao Ruo any opportunity to rest and immediately ordered to depart. Char Char As Yang Tian and the rest started moving, Charmander looked at Yang Tian reluctantly with itsrge eyes. However, it still raised its small w and waved goodbye to Yang Tian. As for the meals of Charmander and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf, Yang Tian had given permission to the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to forage for food outside the manor, and also ordered it to get food for Charmander while at it. However one of them must always be standing guard within the estate at all times, no matter what happens. ¡°It is so cute, where did you catch it?¡± The females were all very attracted to Charmander, so Guan Qing Xue could not help but ask Yang Tian. ¡°I summoned it from another world. You will discover many abilities that are beyond your imagination within the Post-Apocalyptic Era, summoning is just one of them.¡± ¡°So you are saying that you know how to summon?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Then will I be able to perform summoning?¡± ¡°Once an ability awakens, it will be fixed, and there is no way to change it.¡± When an ability awakened, it would bind with the body and could not be changed. ¡°Boss. Then amongst us, whose ability is the strongest?¡± Hu Jun and the rest were walking beside the Mutated Pig, he could not help but ask when he heard the conversation between Yang Tian and Guan Qing Xue. ¡°From the current development, your me Warrior should possess the greatest potential over the rest.¡± ¡°I knew my ability is the strongest!¡± After obtaining Yang Tian¡¯s confirmation, Hu Jun could not help but feel slightly proud. ¡°However, before you reach Rank 3, you will still be unable to contend against Lee Si Kai or Mo Kai.¡± A Rank 1 me Warrior can only elementalize a part of their body, enhancing their attacking power. However, Beastman Warriors like Lee Si Kai will always be at their best state forbat as their bodies were permanently in beast form. Rank 1 me Warrior versus Rank 1 Cheetah Warrior The final result would be the Cheetah Warrior obtaining victory, it would be the same even if the opponent were Mo Kai the ck Bear Warrior. However, it would be different from Rank 3 onwards. An Elemental Warrior would be able to elementalize their entire body, while a Rank 3 Beastman Warrior would have half their bodies turning into a beast, to be a real beastman. Rank 3 Elemental Warrior versus Rank 3 Beastman Warrior The result might be a draw, with the final victory ultimately dependent on each individual¡¯s capabilities. From Rank 4 onwards, the advantage of an Elemental Warrior would be fully reflected; at that time it would be hard for a Beastman Warrior to win an Elemental Warrior. ¡°Boss, then will it be hard for us to win Hu Jun when we reach Rank 3?¡± Lee Si Kai asked. ¡°It is still possible to fight to a draw at Rank 3! If it¡¯s Rank 4, it will be tough for you guys to obtain victory.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s hand was on Guan Qing Xue¡¯s shoulders and was in a pretty good mood as well, answering all the questions that Hu Jun and Lee Si Kai asked. Guan Qing Xue had never gotten her shoulders touched by someone other than her boyfriend or elders in the family, and in such a brazen way as well. However, Guan Qing Xue did not feel repulsive about it and allowed Yang Tian to do what he wanted. ¡°It looks like we need to give Hu Jun more lessons before we reached Rank 3.¡± ¡°Hahaha, it is still too early for any of you to give me lessons!¡± They might have spoken very energetically, but the disappointment within Lee Si Kai and Mo Kai¡¯s eyes were still caught by Yang Tian. However, once an ability had awakened, it cannot be changed. Maybe Lee Si Kai might still experience some transformations since he awakened his ability innately. People who naturally awakened as Beastman Warriors would generally have something unique about them. Rustle Rustle As they spoke, the sounds of rustling came from the grasses nearby, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Be careful.¡± Everyone had already equipped themselves with a Tang Saber and shield when they depart and the moment the sounds were heard, they instantly prepared themselves for battle. ¡°Over there.¡± Lee Si Kai was the first to notice the source of movement, Yang Tian also discovered it at the same time as well and had already thrown the Scimitar in his hand towards that location. ¡°Ji!¡± It¡¯s a Mutated Marmot. Standing at half the height of an adult, it was covered in brown fur, had four ck ws and two sharp incisors. It was releasing growls of warning towards Yang Tian and his group. The Scimitar that was thrown has struck its thigh. ¡°So it¡¯s a huge rat!¡± Hu Jun thought it was only a Mutated Marmot but rodent species would generally travel in groups, it was virtually impossible to just find one moving alone. ¡°We might have been surrounded already.¡± The Mutated Pig was looking at its surroundings with high vignce, the hairs on its body were all standing up. Yang Tian was able to sense the nervousness from the Mutated Pig while seated on top of it. From the looks of it, their numbers were not low. Had the numbers did not exceed a certain amount, the Mutated Pig would not have revealed such emotions. Sha Sha Sha Arge group of Mutated Marmots slowly walked out of the grasses; after counting, he saw that there were a total of forty of them. The silver lining was that Mutated Marmots were considered among the weaker ones amongst mutated creatures. One Mutated Wolf would typically be able to fight against five Mutated Marmots. However, the quantity was still a headache to Yang Tian. ¡°Go.¡± He will see what will happen after taking action. If they really could not win, he would just use the Exploding Fruits. Yang Tian killed a Mutated Marmot with three shes; while Hu Jun only need to hack twice to kill one, it was the same for Lee Si Kai as well. The only one who could quickly deal with them was Mo Kai. His powerful and destructive bear paws literally killed one Mutated Marmot per swipe. Guan Qing Xue and Zhu Xiao Ruo hid by staying on the back of the Mutated Pig as they did not possess any practical fighting ability; merely being able to protect themselves was already pretty good. Xiao Mei Yi was a Rank 1 Wind Envoy so she was still unable to conjure powerful winds to attack. At most, she could use wind to blow the Mutated Marmots some distance away, but they would quickly run back again. Chapter 24 - Clean Up Chapter 24 ¨C Clean Up The Mutated Marmots had spread out to surround them before attacking; even if he were to use the Exploding Fruits, it might still not be enough to kill all of them. Yang Tian had also noticed this problem. ¡°Find a chance to go outside their encirclement and try to gather them together in one ce.¡± Fortunately, the speed and reaction of Mutated Marmots were not that powerful so they were able to quickly herd them together and surround them instead. Dammit, to use two so early. Due to therge number of Mutated Marmots, he had no choice but to use the Exploding Fruits. ¡°Step back.¡± Hearing Yang Tian¡¯s shout, everyone quickly retreated. Boom Boom The destructive force produced by the two Exploding Fruits were exceptional, the Exploding Fruit had instantly killed two-thirds of the Mutated Marmots, only the ones at the fringe of the group did not die immediately. However, they have also lost their ability to threaten them. Yang Tian and the rest started clearing them. ¡°Kill the rest.¡± They were covered in a variety of injuries, the Mutated Pig had received the bulk of the wounds due to itsrge size, plus it had the task of protecting Guan Qing Xue and Zhu Xiao Ruo. Yang Tian could not help but feel his heart aching when he used the Exploding Fruits on these creatures. Also, not every Mutated Marmots will develop an energy crystal in their brains. This was the type of situation that Yang Tian hated the most, hard to resolve yet do not provide much yields. ¡°Boss, we have killed all of them. There should be quite a lot of crystals this time!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope so!¡± The corner of Yang Tian¡¯s eye twitched when he replied. ¡°F**k, no energy crystal?¡± Mo Kai could not help but cursed, shortly after, Yang Tian heard a series of expletives and knew that the situation was not optimistic! ¡°Boss, what type of bloody rat is this!¡± Hu Junined. The harvest this time was not as much as he had expected, of the forty Mutated Marmots they only managed to obtain seventeen energy crystals. ¡°Take out eight Red Fruits. Each of one will eat one and recover some of our injuries.¡± ¡°Give mine to it!¡± ¡°Mine as well.¡± The ones who spoke was Guan Qing Xue and Zhu Xiao Ruo, they were sitting on the Mutated Pig¡¯s back and had not received any harm thanks to its protection. On the contrary, the Mutated Pig received a lot of attacks while trying to protect them from the attacks of the Mutated Marmots. After eating one Red Fruit per person, their injuries healed quickly. The Mutated Pig recovered the fastest as it ate three Red Fruits. ¡°Boss, can the meat of these rats be eaten?¡± ¡°Their meat contains a corrosive property, eating it will cause harm to your body instead. Just leave them where they are!¡± This was also what Yang Tian rather disliked about as well, most of the flesh of Earth¡¯s Mutated Animals would contain a corrosive property. On the contrary, some of the meat of Otherworld Creatures were edible, some could even enhance the attributes of the people who consumed them. ¡°Ah! Disgusting.¡± Yang Tian heard Guan Qing Xue¡¯s shout and quickly turned to check, he then saw that the Mutated Pig was currently eating the brains of the Mutated Marmots. Yang Tian remembered that Mutated Pigs did not develop such habits in his previous life. Did the Blood Rain cause the change? Eating brains? Is it the Brain-eating Rot Boar or the Brain-eating Terror Hog? It was hard to distinguish a Brain-eating Rot Boar and a Brain-eating Terror Hog from their appearance when they were at Rank 1. Currently, there were no changes to the Mutated Pig¡¯s appearance as well. He could only wait till after it evolves to Rank 2. A Rank 2 Brain-eating Rot Boar would be covered in rot spots while its fangs would turn lightly ck. While the body of a Brain-eating Terror Hog would grow evenrger and its pig hoofs will also turn into ws while its fangs would be bigger as well, looking more war-like. ¡°It¡¯s fine, let it eat finish.¡± The Mutated Pig ate at a quickly, consuming forty Mutated Marmot brains in ten minutes. One can see some white matter scraps at the corner of the Mutated Pig¡¯s mouth. This time without Yang Tian having to remind her, Zhu Xiao Ruo had already climbed off the back of the Mutated Pig. It was because the scene of the brains being eaten by the Mutated Pig had shaken her badly, even Guan Qing Xue had a trace of disgust which lingered in her eyes. They have bothpletely forgotten about how the Mutated Pig had saved their lives earlier on. The scent of blood from killing forty Mutated Marmot would certainly attract nearby creatures so Yang Tian and the rest immediately left after the Mutated Pig was done. A battle would be starting soon in this area. Only after walking for another three hours, did Yang Tian and his party slow down their steps. ¡°Boss, Cloud Town is just in front.¡± This was the town that they have to pass through to reach F City, the current Coud Town no longer looked as it once was. Looking from afar, Yang Tian could see some zombies roaming the streets, he could even see Acid Bugs eating humans and Red Carapace Beetles mating in the shadows. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here and recover some stamina.¡± Yang Tian took out the seventeen energy crystals, the Mutated Marmots produce Strength-Type Energy Crystals. The energy crystal was verypatible with Mo Kai; Lee Si Kai and Hu Jun could also absorb them but the effects would not be as apparent as Mo Kai. Yang Tian gave Mo Kai ten crystals, four to Lee Si Kai and the remaining three to Hu Jun. ¡°I¡­ I am absorbing so much alone?¡± Mo Kai did not expect Yang Tian to give him so many energy crystals. ¡°You are very suited to absorb Strength-Type Energy Crystals, so it is only natural that you get more.¡± Xiao Mei Yi looked at the ten energy crystals in Mo Kai¡¯s hand enviously, but since Yang Tian did not give her any, she did not dare to ask for any as well. ¡°I will not be stingy when the energy crystals that arepatible for you appear. Absorbing crystals that are not suitable would not help improve your ability by much.¡± ¡°If any of you wants any, you are free to request it from me anytime as well.¡± They understood Yang Tian¡¯s exnation really well, no one would be silly enough toe out and request. Xiao Mei Yi and Guan Qing Xue were suited to absorb Spellpower-Type Energy Crystals, while Zhu Xiao was the same as Yang Tian, suitable to absorb Mental-Type Energy Crystals. However, from the current situation, it would be rare for them to encounter either type of crystals. Mo Kai absorbed the crystals very quickly, after absorbing the crystals his strength seemed to have increased by a tier. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°I feel very powerful.¡± Improving only one attribute was much visible then improving multiple attributes; as a ck Bear Warrior, Mo Kai is best suited to develop as a pure strength fighter. Cheetah Warriors like Lee Si Kai who increase both Strength and Agility is the standard way that warriors adopt to improve themselves. ¡°Take out the food, we will enter the town once we fill our stomachs. Remember, our goal is F City, try not to waste too much time inside the town.¡± ¡°Boss, I want to eat instant noodles.¡± It was not only Hu Jun, but the others were also having simr thoughts. After all, it has been a long time since theyst had any cooked food. ¡°Then let¡¯s cook some! But we have to eat fast.¡± Since they were only passing through, there was no need to be as cautious as to when they were inside the manor. However, the main reason was that Yang Tian had noticed Guan Qing Xue having the same thoughts as the rest, which was why he agreed. The instant noodles were in packets, after taking out the seasoning, they poured water inside the packs and started a fire, it would be ready for eating after cooking it directly over the fire. Chapter 25 - Flying Cloud Secondary School Chapter 25 ¨C Flying Cloud Secondary School ¡°So blessed!¡± Zhu Xiao Ruo said happily. The faces of the rest were saying the same too, just that they did not express it like Zhu Xiao Ruo. ¡°Boss, this is yours.¡± Lee Si Kai passed a bag of cooked instant noodles to Yang Tian. It has been a long time since Yang Tianst had normal food as well, he started eating after adding some seasonings. All of them remembered Yang Tian¡¯s caution and quickly consumed the noodles, cleaning out their entire packet within a short time, not even a morsel was left. ¡°Since you guys are done, it¡¯s time to go.¡± It was inevitable that they will encounter some unnecessary troubles when they were passing through Cloud Town. Their purpose this time was to search for food, but this could actually be done in Cloud Town as the town should still possess quite a bit of food. Yang Tian¡¯s real intention was to obtain something from F Cty. An item that Yang Tian did not get in his previous life, which he will not let it go this time. ¡°Boss, there seems to be people inside those houses.¡± While walking on the streets of the town, Hu Jun could clearly sense several gazes watching them from the houses on both sides. ¡°Ignore them, we will mind our own.¡± Yang Tian did not want to interact with any of them and quickly got the Mutated Pig to walk faster. Hu Jun and the rest also sensed the increase in speed and did so as well. Zhu Xiao Ruo¡¯s speed has not increased, Yang Tian directly picked her up and ced her on the Mutated Pig¡¯s back. ¡°We are still being targeted.¡± Yang Tian lifted his head and looked at the sky, four Mantis Beetles was currently surrounding them. Mantis Beetle, Rank 1 Creature. It possesses a pair of sharp sickles that they uses as their primary method to attack, which allows them to easily tear a human into pieces. ¡°Be careful of their sickles, it will not be good if you are touched by it.¡± However, all Rank 1 insects have a fatal weakness, their joints were the most fragile. A Tang Saber would be enough to hack through. Ji Ji Ji The Mantis Beetles¡¯ green eyes revealed a cruel light, looking at Yang Tian and his group as though they were looking at a fresh and delicious meal. ¡°Attack the joints of their front limbs, we will first cripple their sickles.¡± After Yang Tian spoke, the Mantis Beetles started attacking. One went to harass him and Lee Si Kai. Amongst the Rank 1 Creatures, the Mantis Beetle belonged to the stronger ones, especially since those sickles could easily sh apart the defenses of simrly ranked enemies. ¡°Hold your shield properly and focus on attracting its attention, I will look for an opportunity to strike.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With his speed, Lee Si Kai would be able to harass and restrict the attacks from the Mantis Beetle, allowing Yang Tian to find an excellent opportunity to attack. ¡°Ding.¡± Yang Tian tried an attack but was disappointed. Fortunately, he managed to block the counterattack of the Mantis Beetle with his shield in time. However, the shield turned into scrap from the attack, turning into two pieces of metal. ¡°Boss, are you okay?¡± ¡°I am okay, do your best to make it angry.¡± Lee Si Kai was also quick witted, he always managed to evade the dangerous sickles just before the attack couldnd. After its attacks missed for several times, the Mantis Beetle shrieked angrily. It has forgotten about Yang Tian and focused all its attention on Lee Si Kai. A good chance. Yang Tian threw the Scimitar that he had prepared long ago, piercing it into the eyes of the Mantis Beetle. Jiii The Mantis Beetle was in pain, it tried to shake its head in an attempt to dislodge the Scimitar that had blinded its eye. ¡°Go.¡± Yang Tian called Lee Si Kai, the two took a left and right respectively, and used their Tang Sabers to attack the joints of the front limbs of the Mantis Beetle. The Mantis Beetle had no time to react to this change, it resulted in his proud sickles being detached away from itpletely After losing those sickles, the Mantis Beetle also lost its ability to fight. All they have to do now was to pierce their weapon into its brain, and its life would end. ¡°Die!¡± Lee Si Kai jumped to the front of the Mantis Beetle and stabbed his Tang Saber through its brain. Even until it died, the Mantis Beetle was in disbelief that it could be killed by these weak humans. ¡°Quickly help the others.¡± Hu Jun and Mo Kai were also fighting against a Mantis Beetle together, while the Mutated Pig was fighting one alone but it showed no signs of losing. What slightly surprised Yang Tian was that Xiao Mei Yi was able to fight a Mantis Beetle alone. Every time the Mantis Beetle¡¯s attack was about to reach Xiao Mei Yi, she would always be able to evade it. ¡°Let¡¯s go and deal with that one first.¡± Yang Tian pointed at the Mantis Beetle that was fighting with Xiao Mei Yi. Her opponent might not be able to threaten her within a short period, but as time passes, Xiao Mei Yi will not be able to sustain her ability and will eventually be caught in a dangerous situation. The Mantis Beetle was focusing entirely on Xiao Mei Yi and did not notice the approach of two other figure. They used the same strategy as before, by removing the sickle of the Mantis Beetle before stabbing their weapon inside the head to destroy the head which would ultimately end the life of the Mantis Beetle. ¡°You have performed well.¡± During her fight, Yang Tian observed that Xiao Mei Yi had better proficiency and control over her abilities than the rest. The Mutated Pig had also dispatched its opponent and was currently assisting Hu Jun and Mo Kai. With the Mutated Pig joining them, they were also able to kill the Mantis Beetle shortly after. ¡°Take out the energy crystals in their heads.¡± Four Energy Crystals, all Agility-Type that increases speed and critical power. Yang Tian handed three energy crystals to Lee Si Kai and one to Hu Jun. Up till now, they have only met Rank 1 creatures, Yang Tian was still able to handle them himself. When they start to encounter Rank 2 creatures, Yang Tian would not be able to continue like this. The brains of these four Mantis Beetles also entered the stomach of the Mutated Pig and changes could be distinctively noted on the fur of the Mutated Pig. Brown spots started to appear on its ck skin, while its fangs were also growingrger. ¡°Boss, Xiao Ruo seemed to be injured during the fight just now.¡± The Mutated Pig¡¯s opponent was initially targeting Zhu Xiao Ruo, its sickle managed to create arge wound on her thigh. ¡°Red Fruit, take out the Red Fruit.¡± Guan Qing Xue shouted. ¡°The wound is too big, the Red Fruit will not be as effective. Let us find a safe ce first.¡± Zhu Xiao Ruo¡¯s thigh injury was fifty centimeters long and deep enough to see her bone, the effects of the Red Fruit would be limited. ¡°Boss, there is a school over there, let¡¯s go there!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhu Xiao Ruo¡¯s face has turned pale, this was the first time she had such severe injuries. She might not have fainted, but her mind was currently nk. Flying Cloud Secondary School The school was also destroyed and was in a mess, the good thing was that no danger has been detected by Yang Tian, making this a temporary safe ce to be. ¡°Boss, there are still students and teachers here.¡± Hu Jun saw some people in uniform and office attire hiding within the hostels. ¡°Ignore them, we will just find an empty ssroom.¡± Chapter 26 - Sacred Heal Chapter 26 ¨C Sacred Heal There was basically no one in the teaching building so Yang Tian randomly picked one ssroom. ¡°Yang Tian, what should we do!¡± Guan Qing Xue asked anxiously. ¡°Qing Xue, use your ability to stitch the wound, then use the Red Fruit after that and it will suffice.¡± ¡°My¡­ ability, but I do not know how.¡± Guan Qing Xue was surprised, she had never tried using her ability ever since she got it, let alone using it to save someone. ¡°ce both hands on the injury.¡± Having no clue on how to use her ability, Guan Qing Xue followed Yang Tian¡¯s instructions and ced her hands on Zhu Xiao Ruo¡¯s thigh. ¡°Imagine that you are surrounded by light.¡± Guan Qing Xue closed her eyes, after a while, her body started to emit a faint glow, and Zhu Xiao Ruo¡¯s injury begun to heal at the rate that could be captured by the eye. ¡°How¡­ magical.¡± Hu Jun¡¯s heart was stabbed by Yang Tian before and was feeling magical after he was healed by eating a mutated carrot. However, the shock they got was even stronger now that they have seen such arge wound healing right in front of them. The glow disappeared and Guan Qing Xue opened her eyes, using Sacred Heal had consumed quite a bit of Guan Qing Xue¡¯s stamina, her forehead was now covered in fine sweat as well. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Not bad, the injury has closed. She just needs to eat a Red Fruit to supplement, and she will be fine.¡± Yang Tian checked Zhu Xiao Ruo¡¯s thigh and after seeing that there were no problems, he took a Red Fruit and passed it to her. ¡°Thank you.¡± After eating the Red Fruit, color returned to Zhu Xiao Ruo¡¯s face. ¡°Boss, what is our teacher¡¯s ability? It is so mysterious.¡± Hu Jun could not help asking Yang Tian; after the Blood Rain Infusion, the abilities of Hu Jun and the rest could all be easily expressed externally which was why everyone knew how each of their skills worked. However, they did not know about Zhu Xiao Ruo and Guan Qing Xue¡¯s abilities. ¡°Your teacher¡¯s ability is called Radiant Angel, a type of healer. She does not possess much fighting ability, but her ability is very handy, just like what you saw just now.¡± ¡°As for Zhu Xiao Ruo, her ability is called Seductress. During the earlier ranks, she would not be much of a difference from an ordinary person. However, from Rank 3 onwards, their powerful side will start to emerge. You guys will know about it in the future, but all of you still have to be cautious about Zhu Xiao Ruo. The passive skill of Zhu Xiao Ruo is the seduction the opposite gender, it will sometimes cause you guys to do something out of character.¡± ¡°Zhu Xiao Ruo¡¯s ability was somewhat unique; with their weak Mental Power, Hu Jun and the rest might be affected unknowingly. Moreover, Zhu Xiao Ruo did not possess any fight abilities, it is very likely that unnecessary things will happen due to that.¡± ¡°No wonder I saw Mo Kai has been acting strangely over the past couple of days, can it be¡­¡± Hu Jun nced at Mo Kai before he looked over at Zhu Xiao Ruo, his meaning obvious. ¡°Just go and die one side.¡± Mo Kai scolded out. He only mentioned to Hu Jun that Zhu Xiao Ruo has turned beautiful, he did not know that this fellow would drag him into the conversation. ¡°Xiao Ruo, what do you want to do about your pants?¡± Zhu Xiao Ruo¡¯s pants were stained in blood and not suited to keep on wearing it. ¡°This is a school, who can go grab some pants from the female hostel?¡± Yang Tian shifted his gaze to Hu Jun, Lee Si Kai, and Mo Kai. The female hostels should be tightly locked, sending them to get some pants should be no problem. ¡°Boss, I will go.¡± Hu Jun immediately volunteered when he heard Yang Tian¡¯s words, one could easily guess what he was thinking. ¡°Mo Kai, go with him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The metal door leading into the female hostel was locked, there were no signs of it being damaged. The initial analysis was that the hostel is safe and the school was not invaded by Otherworld Creatures or Mutated Beasts. Mo Kai¡¯s strength should be enough to break open the metal door. What Yang Tian was curious about was, why did nothinge to attack the school when there were insects and mutated creatures roaming around within Cloud Town? ¡°Bang¡± The metal door was broken with a swipe of Mo Kai¡¯s palms, screams could also be hearding from the higher floors of the hostel. ¡°Boss, there were signs of casualties within the school!¡± Lee Si Kai instantly discovered the something strange about the school, there were bodies of insectying around but no bodies of humans. ¡°This school is big, some Metahumans should have awakened here.¡± After a while, Hu Jun and Mo Kai brought back a pair of jeans, but their expressions were rather ugly. ¡°Boss, this school also have a group of Metahumans, there are currently out searching for food.¡± While Hu Jun and Mo Kai went to take the jeans, the student inside the room told them the school¡¯s situation out of fear thinking that her words would be enough to scare away the both of them. ¡°There is a Rank 2 Metahuman amongst that group.¡± To be able to protect the school from being invaded, other than the school producing arge group of Metahumans, it was something impossible. The only other possible reason for the school to be protected was the existence of one or two Rank 2 Metahumans. ¡°Then we¡­¡± ¡°No need to worry, a Rank 2 Metahuman might not be enough to win us.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s confidence came from the Mutated Pig, he could clearly sense that the Mutated Pig would be evolving soon. He might be able to help the Mutated Pigplete its evolution before they head to F City. ¡°Boss, those girls said that those Metahumans have already gone out for some time and should be returning soon.¡± ¡°No problem, let¡¯s rest here for a while and restore our stamina first.¡± While they rest, Zhu Xiao Ruo also changed her pants. During that period, Hu Jun tried to sneak a peek at her and got struck by the Seductress¡¯s passive skill, causing him to nearly charge at her to pin her down. Fortunately, Yang Tian discovered it early and told Mo Kai to give Hu Jun a p, only then did Hu Jun wake up. ¡°Can¡¯t you be a bit more gentle?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because you are seeking your own death?¡± Mo Kai had already carefully applied his strength, but it still created a clear paw print on Hu Jun¡¯s face. ¡°All of you should be careful next time, you will not always be this lucky.¡± Yang Tian did not point out who his words were meant for, but they seemed to understand who he was referring to. Zhu Xiao Ruo slightly blushed, Hu Jun¡¯s actions earlier on has indeed frightened her, but she also developed a faint feeling of expectation as well. ¡°Boss, it is an ident this time. There will not be a next.¡± ¡°Rest assured, with me around, I will absolutely not allow anything to happen to you.¡± Mo Kai patted Hu Jun¡¯s shoulders with his bear paw and said with an expression of care and concern. ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Boss, it looks like they have returned.¡± Lee Si Kai looked at the window and saw a group of students walking in from the school gates, from therge amount of food that they were carrying, they should be the school¡¯s Metahumans that had gone out to look for food. When they returned to the school, all the students hiding within the hostels came out and amongst them were also teachers in their office attire. No one knew what they were talking about, but it was noted that after theymunicated, their gazes have shifted to the ssroom where Yang Tian and his group was located at. Chapter 27 - Rank 2 Qigong Master Chapter 27 ¨C Rank 2 Qigong Master Very soon, the group of Metahumans walked towards Yang Tian and gang. ¡°Boss, they areing here.¡± Lee Si Kai silently gripped the Tang Saber and prepared himself for battle. ¡°Bang¡± The wooden door of the ssroom was kicked open, and seven Metahumans walked in. All of them were Rank 1 Metahumans. ¡°So you are the ones who are causing trouble in our school?¡± The one leading was a bald student, he spoke in an unfriendly tone. ¡°You are causing me a bad mood.¡± Yang Tian coldly replied. ¡°So¡­¡± Before the Bald Student couldplete his sentence, a Scimitar flew towards him. Fortunately, the Metahuman beside him managed to push him down in time, helping him to avoid the danger. ¡°Dang ng¡± The Scimitar fell onto the ground after hitting the wall. ¡°Damn you, act now.¡± The Bald Student shouted, but Yang Tian and the rest acted even faster than them. Before he could react, Mo Kai¡¯s bear paw had already struck towards his head. This time, no one was able to save him, he could only try his best to move his body to avoid the attack fromnding on his head. ¡°Bam¡± His shoulder took the blow for his head, but this strike possessed the focused power of Mo Kai so the Bald Student flew backward from the shock and hit the wall. Both his shoulders were dislocated due to the impact. The situation of the other Metahumans was simr to the Bald Student as well, they were attacked by Yang Tian¡¯s party before they could react and turned into captives in just a few minutes. ¡°Just fight if you want, why bother screaming blindly.¡± Hu Jun looked at him with a face full of disdain, dealing with them was much easier than dealing with insects or mutated beasts. They were all a bunch of weaklings, he wondered how they managed to find so much food. ¡°Don¡¯t be cocky, there are only so few of you, do you know how many people we have in this school? Just wait and get ready to suffer.¡± ¡°Oh? So what?¡± Yang Tian walked to the front, to the Bald Student, his tone still as icy as before. Earlier, the Bald Student still dared to look at Yang Tian directly. However, now that he has be a captive, he felt great fear when he looked at Yang Tian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ah¡­ ahhhh ahhhh¡± The Bald Student screamed as Yang Tian used his size forty-three shoe to kick the crotch of the Bald Student, causing his white pants to tinge red. ¡°You, get over here. Get the person in charge toe here.¡± Yang Tian pointed at a Metahuman. Seeing the terrible state of the Bald Student, the Metahuman felt relief and instantly left the ce using his quickest speed. When the remaining five Metahumans saw the pain on the Bald Student, they closed their legs tightly, not daring to rx them. ¡°F**k, Boss is truly vicious.¡± Hu Jun softly mumbled to Mo Kai. ¡°Si Kai, do you want to try kicking as well?¡± Seeing that Mo Kai was ignoring him, he went to Lee Si Kai¡¯s side instead. Especially when considering the powerful legs of Lee Si Kai, Hu Jun could not help but develop evil thoughts. ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Che, you guys are so boring.¡± Hu Jun waved his hand in boredom. After five minutes, nine more Metahumans arrived, this was likely all the Metahumans in this ce. Including the six previously, there was a total of fifteen Metahumans. It was considered not bad for a school to produce fifteen Metahumans. The Metahuman that led them this time was also the only Rank 2 Metahuman amongst them. Just from the energy he was emitting, one would be able to sense that he was different from the rest of them. ¡°They are the ones that held Li Rui captive.¡± The one who spoke was the Metahuman that Yang Tian ordered to act as a messenger. Now that he has more backup, the person¡¯s tone has be much less servile. ¡°Friend, I hope you can release my ssmates. I do not n to make things difficult for you.¡± Unfortunately, what replied him was the cold re of Yang Tian. Since Yang Tian was not talking, Hu Jun and the rest also remained silent. ¡°Friend, you¡­¡± ¡°Rank 2 Qigong Master, not a bad ability.¡± The body of a Qigong Master was different from other Metahumans. When they awakened their ability, their circtory system would also experience a transformation and be unique. Qigong Masters can absorb energy crystals with the aid of their circtory system. Moreover, the amount of energy crystals they require is much lesser than other Metahumans. This was also why this person was able to reach Rank 2 when it has only been three days since the Apocalypse. ¡°How did you know?¡± This was not much of a secret, but it was still shocking to hear it from Yang Tian as they have never met before. ¡°Your subordinates exposed you.¡± The body of a Qigong Master is different from ordinary people, a person would be able to discover the difference quickly if they observe in detail. ¡°Let¡¯s cut the chatter, I think we should solve the problem that is in front of us. Release my ssmates, and I will treat it as though nothing has happened between us.¡± ¡°Oh? How are you qualified to discuss terms with me?¡± ¡°I will let you see if I am qualified or not.¡± The closebat abilities of a Qigong Master was also powerful, at least, it was impossible for Hu Jun and the rest to fight against a Rank 2 Qigong Master. ¡°Kill the other students, I want to see if his ability is stronger or if our hands are quicker.¡± The moment when Yang Tian gave the order, the Mutated Pig had appeared in their vision. Yang Tian had gotten the Mutated Pig to hide earlier on, only until now, did it appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Go.¡± Yang Tian gave an order to the Mutated Pig, it growled before charging towards the group of students. The school¡¯s Metahumans were all gathered together, and no one possessed the ability to stop the charging of the Mutated Pig. ¡°What are you guys still standing there for?¡± It was because Hu Jun and the rest were really startled by Yang Tian¡¯s order. However, they chose to target the students who were Metahumans instead of ordinary students. ¡°Wait¡­ wait!¡± It was apparent that the Rank 2 Qigong Master was frightened by the appearance of the Mutated Pig, if a mutated beast of such size were to hit the group of students, there would surely be casualties. This was something he did not wants to see. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Yang Tian said in disdain. However, there was no dy in his actions as he circled behind the Rank 2 Qigong Master and charged towards the group of students with the Mutated Pig. Yang Tian was far from a good person, towards his enemies, he would never disy kindness towards his enemies. These group of students is your soft spot? Then I will viciously strike you at your weak spot. ¡°Stop.¡± The speed of the Rank 2 Qigong Master was still faster than Yang Tian, but he needs to stop in front of the Mutated Pig to prevent heavy casualties. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell it to stop, then don¡¯t me me for killing it.¡± The Rank 2 Qigong Master spoke when he reached Yang Tian¡¯s side and pointed at the Mutated Pig, but Yang Tian could not be bothered with his threat. ¡°Oh? You can always try.¡± ¡°After I get rid of it, just wait and see how I am going to teach you a lesson.¡± The Rank 2 Qigong Master instantly shot past Yang Tian, but he did not notice the faint curl of Yang Tian¡¯s lips. I was waiting for you to do that. When the Rank 2 Qigong Master was focusing all his attention on the Mutated Pig, he had failed to notice that he had also exposed his unguarded back at Yang Tian. Yang Tian held an Exploding Fruit in his hand. In a frontal attack, a Rank 1 Exploding Fruit would not be able to deal much damage to a Rank 2 Qigong Master, but the situation was different now. Chapter 28 - Xu Dafu Chapter 28 ¨C Xu Dafu ¡°Boom¡± A huge explosion struck the back of the Rank 2 Qigong Master. ¡°Pft¡± He had not expected that Yang Tian would attack him from behind, vomiting blood as the explosion caused him to roll towards a corner. ¡°Stop.¡± Yang Tian ordered the charging Mutated Pig to stop before he turned and addressed the Rank 2 Qigong Master currently on the floor: ¡°Now, we can talk about the conditions.¡± ¡°¡­okay¡± The Rank 2 Qigong Master replied with great difficulty. ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°Zheng Yong¡± Due to the explosion, the battle on the other side of the ssroom had also stopped. Eight Metahumans were fighting against Hu Jun and his party of four people in total, it was a disadvantageous fight of two versus one that led to many injuries on their bodies. ¡°Boss, why are you¡­¡± Hu Jun was the first to arrive beside Yang Tian, but what Yang Tian gave him was a p. It was the same for Mo Kai, Lee Si Kai and Xiao Mei Yi who cameter. ¡°Pa Pa Pa Pa¡± ¡°This is thest time. If all of you continue to disobey my order, then I will not be polite as well.¡± Yang Tian had ordered them to attack the student group and not the Metahumans, yet they targeted the Metahumans and nearly spoiled his n. ¡°Yang Tian, just let it go!¡± Guan Qing Xue and Zhu Xiao Ruo came down from the Mutated Pig¡¯s back. Seeing that Yang Tian had struck Hu Jun and the rest, she spoke out to persuade him. ¡°This is thest time, I hope all of you can remember this.¡± Guan Qing Xue did not dare to speak anymore when she saw the cold gaze of Yang Tian. Hu Jun and the other three lowered their heads in silence, they understood Yang Tian¡¯s order clearly, but they were unable to attack the students. That was why they attacked the Metahumans and tried to muddle their way with the order, but they did not expect that it would cause Yang Tian to be that furious. ¡°Where is your food?¡± ¡°They are all there, but I hope you can leave some behind for us.¡± Zheng Yong pleaded, but Yang Tian could not be bothered about his request. ¡°Take out all your food.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± Hu Jun was the first to act, the group of students did not dare to disobey Hu Jun and passed all their food to him. Hu Jun ced the food collected in front of Yang Tian. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°The harvest this time is considered not bad, we had eaten all the food we found every time.¡± ¡°Tie them up first.¡± A total of fifteen Metahumans were tied up, there were some who tried to resist in between, but had their body stabbed by the fangs of the Mutated Pig. Whether they could survive or not will have to depend on their luck. ¡°Boss, I know what I should do now.¡± Hu Jun suddenly spoke. His next action caused Yang Tian¡¯s face to darken. ¡°Ah¡­ ahhh ahhh¡± Hu Jun kicked the crotch of one of the Metahumans. The Metahumans who had witnessed the incident earlier on had prepared themselves long ago by avoiding, but this one did not know what had happened. Hu Jun gave all of them a lesson. ¡°You¡­ you.¡± ¡°What? Do you believe I will do the same to you?¡± The Metahuman shut his mouth immediately after the threat, this was a pain that men would forever want to avoid and one that they cannot endure. ¡°Not bad.¡± The warning has been given, he believed that they would remember it. Hearing Yang Tianplimenting Hu Jun, Mo Kai and Lee Si Kai were starting to consider if they should give a kick as well. When the Metahumans sensed the gazes of Mo Kai and Lee Si Kai, they immediately closed their legs. Of the fifteen Metahumans, there were ten Beastman, four Elemental Mages and Zheng Yong, the Rank 2 Qigong Master. However, the only one who could really pose a threat was Zheng Yong, the rest of the Metahumans did not have enough power to do so. Being Beastman as well, Mo Kai and Lee Si Kai could have easily defeated any one of them. ¡°Boss, there are so many food. Can we enjoy a good meal?¡± Zhu Xiao Ruo looked at the food with shining eyes. ¡°Indeed, we could enjoy a full meal.¡± The Otherworld Creaturesing to Earth would slowly be stronger. The first few days were considered a chance for humanity to breathe, in the days toe, the Otherworld Creatures that would descend onto Earth would only be more and more terrifying. Currently, they could still find food, but the food situation will just get worse as time goes on. At that time, most of humanity would rely on eating the meat of Otherworld Creatures. If they get careless, they might be poisoned due to the meat. Moreover, they were also unable to carry all this food with them. Rather than letting these people have it, they should just stuff themselves and enjoy a good meal. ¡°Hu Jun, start a fire.¡± ¡°Roger!¡± After Hu Jun started a fire, they stole arge pot from somewhere. Except forpressed food, most of the food was thrown inside the big pot. The student and teachers of Flying Cloud Secondary were all frightened by the massive size of the Mutated Pig, they could only watch Yang Tian and the rest eat the food which belonged to them. Beef, mutton, fish¡­ One must admit, when these items were mixed and cooked together, it was really fragrant. ¡°It is so delicious, give me another piece of mutton.¡± Zhu Xiao Ruo went all out to eat. Before the Apocalypse, she might worry about getting fat from eating too much, but now she could no longer bother about it. Being able to eat was already a good thing. With Lee Si Kai and Mo Kai both being Beastmen and thus having much greater appetites, at least half the food in the pot was eaten by the two of them. ¡°F**k, howe you guys can eat so much.¡± Hu Jun could not help butined, he was already crazily stuffing himself yet he was still unable to match the speed of Lee Si Kai or Mo Kai. A pot full of meat was left with only some soup and bones now. When Hu Jun heard the Metahumans swallowing their saliva, he specially took a piece of mutton and teased them with it. Even the Metahumans were finding it hard to endure let alone the hungry students, but they could only remain at their corner without making a sound. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Hu Jun spoke in an unfriendly tone when he saw a student who had walked out from the group. ¡°I am starving. Can I join you?¡± The student was short and fat, looking like a typical loser. In school, he was also well known for being a coward. ¡°Oh? Do you think you are qualified to join us? What special talent do you have?¡± Hu Jun asked in disdain; he hated fence sitters like him, even Mo Kai and Lee Si Kai were looking over with contempt in their eyes. ¡°I do not have any talent, but I am very obedient.¡± After he finished speaking, he kicked the crotch of a Metahuman. ¡°Ah¡­ ahhh¡± ¡°Fat Pig Xu, what are you doing. Do you bloody want to die?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ahhh¡± The Metahuman who said ¡°Fat Pig Xu¡± also had his crotch attacked. After attacking the people, ¡°Fat Pig Xu¡± did not feel any sense of remorse but disyed an expression of enjoyment instead. ¡°Following all of you would only cause me to starve to death. I have enough of your bullying, and my name is Xu Dafu!¡± After shouting his name, Xu Dafu once again kicked the crotch of the Metahuman who called him names and blood started to flow out of that lower body. Chapter 29 - Carnivore Chapter 29 ¨C Carnivore ¡°Not bad, you can follow me.¡± Yang Tian suddenly spoke and surprisingly, he epted Xu Dafu¡¯s request. ¡°Thank¡­ thank you, Boss.¡± Xu Dafu replied excitedly, he had never obtained the approval of others in his sixteen years of life, everyone would always look on him with disdain and disgust. Until the moment he ¡®attack¡¯ those high and mighty Metahumans, when he saw their pleading gazes towards him, did he finally found the meaning to survive. ¡°Boss, this fence sitter is useless.¡± Hu Jun immediately said. He and the rest felt disgusted the moment they saw Xu Dafu. ¡°I am not a fence sitter, I¡­¡± Xu Dafu was at a loss about what to say next. He was attracted by the food but even more so, he wanted to vent his frustrations by using this chance to express the displeasure in his heart. ¡°If I say he can, then he can. It is not for you to decide.¡± Yang Tian looked at Hu Jun with a cold gaze, causing thetter to cleverly shut his mouth. ¡°You can eat the food.¡± There were only bones and soup left within the pot, Xu Dafu immediately approached and cleaned all the bones within the pot before he drank the soup in big gulps. Zhu Xiao Ruo and Xiao Mei Yi were still beside the pot, they looked at Xu Dafu with revulsion before moving away from him, as though they had to avoid a disgusting thing. ¡°There are still some sausages here.¡± Yang Tian tossed some sausages to Xu Dafu causing thetter to start tearing up from feeling moved. His mother had passed away during childbirth, his paternal grandparents passed away when he was two and his father died in a car ident when he was five. He was adopted by his maternal grandparents until the age of seven before they passed away for some other reason. He only managed to survive until now thanks to his father¡¯s inheritance, but no matter whoever else it was, anyone who saw him would always look at him with eyes filled by disgust. There were even asions when he had thought ofmitting suicide after being bullied by his ssmates but every time when his leg went past the edge of the roof, he would retract it. Rather than a swift death, he chose to live a sorry life. However, to live his life the way he did until now, it was inevitable that a deep psychological trauma has been developed inside of him. When he saw Hu Jun kicking the crotch of a Metahuman and earned the praise of Yang Tian, he could not help himself but to imitate it as well. One of the reasons was because he had enough of the bullying and insults he experienced over the years, so he wanted toe out and vent it. ¡°Yang Tian, are you really bringing him along?¡± Guan Qing Xue did not know why, but she too felt a sense of disgust the moment she saw Xu Dafu so she hoped to convince Yang Tian to give up on Xu Dafu. ¡°Of course, why not?¡± Yang Tian naturally understood what they were feeling, but he would certainly not discard a hidden talent like Xu Dafu. Carnivore. They possess an aura of disgust that can cause all creatures to feel disgust towards them. Even if he threw Xu Dafu inside the mouth of an insect, the insect would spit him out from disgust. Carnivores were, without a doubt, a very powerful profession. They can increase their powers simply by regrly eating meat. It was also tough to discover a Carnivore, during the early period of the Post-Apocalyptic Era, most Carnivores were treated as ordinary humans. However, when a Carnivore sessfully develops, they will then turn into terrifying individuals. Yang Tian remembered that a Carnivore Alliance was once established within the Celestial Empire in his previous life, every Metahuman within the alliance were Carnivores. Due to the aura of disgust that they were emitting, they were always pushed away by humans. This led them to have no goodwill towards any human being, even to the point that they would startrge scale massacres whenever disputes happened. However, these Carnivores were quickly sanctioned and the Carnivore Alliance turned into an empty shell with only a few remnants left of it. Even with that, the might of a Carnivore still instilled fear in people. They possessed a quick growth during the early phase and to kill a Rank 2 Carnivore, a peak fighting power equivalent to a Rank 3 would be needed to destroy one. ¡°Dafu, do not overeat. I will bring you somewhere to eat some good stuffter.¡± ¡°There is more good stuff? Thank you, Boss.¡± Xu Dafu felt extremely touched, this was the first time for him to receive the concern from someone. When other people looked at him, their eyes would always be filled with disgust yet he did not see that from Yang Tian. Xu Dafu¡¯s hands started to shake, he did not know why Yang Tian was treating him so kindly, but he would forever remember the kindness that he was showed today. When the other students saw Xu Dafu obtaining benefits, some of them could not endure any longer and started imitating Xu Dafu¡¯s method. However, none of them attracted the attention of Yang Tian; in fact, he did not even look at them. ¡°Boss, why do you¡­ value me?¡± Xu Dafu saw many peopleing out, yet Yang Tian chose him, this caused him to ce Yang Tian in an even higher position in his heart. Carnivores have a dark side, but their hearts were simrly fragile. Once treated kindly by someone, they will repay the kindness multiple times in return. ¡°They could not bepared to you. Remember, you are more powerful than all of them.¡± ¡°I understand Boss.¡± Xu Dafu solemnly nodded his head, on the brink of tears. Yang Tian nodded his head in satisfaction; the usual Yang Tian would not have acted like this, but to obtain the loyalty of a Carnivore, Yang Tian was willing to express how much he valued him. ¡°Time to go.¡± It was time to leave after having their fill because they still needed to travel quite a distance to reach F City. The food was under Mo Kai¡¯s care this time, he has the best stamina amongst their group and could carry it for an extended period. A short while after Yang Tian and his group left, terrible cries could be hearding from Flying Cloud Secondary; they were without a doubt from the people who imitated Xu Dafu¡¯s actions. Even if those people were not discarded, they would also be taken as the lowest hierarchy within the school. The Metahumans of Flying Cloud Secondary had initially assumed that Yang Tian would take over the school. They had not thought that he would leave after staying for a short period which also gave them the chance to teach the group of traitors within their ranks. Kicking the crotch? They would make them suffer pain several times more than that. Xu Dafu had joined the group, but Hu Jun and the rest still felt very disgusted towards Xu Dafu and were not disying any friendliness towards him. Xu Dafu was used to such treatment and looks, he chose to ignore them. ¡°Boss, we might not be able to reach F City by today.¡± The sky was already turning dark but they need to cross a mountain road to reach F City. They have wasted too much time in Flying Cloud Secondary, it had resulted in them being unable to reach F City within a day. ¡°We can only rest first.¡± Night time was several times more dangerous than day time, they were only Rank 1 Metahumans and would not be able to defend themselves against high-rank creatures if they were to encounter one. They managed to win a Rank 2 Qigong Master by targeting his weakness, but it would be different if their opponent were an Otherworld Creature or Mutated Beast. Moreover, Yang Tian has used up all the Exploding Fruits he had, it would be unimaginable if they encounter a Rank 2 creature. ¡°Let¡¯s rest here!¡± The highway that they were on was slightly damaged due to the Apocalypse. Yang Tian and his group decided to rest off the left side of the road Hu Jun and the rest ced their bags on the floor and sat on the ground straight away. Even for Metahumans like them, it was still taxing for their bodies to walk such a long distance. Let alone Xu Dafu, he might be a Carnivore, but his current constitution was no different from an ordinary human until he starts to eat real meat. Chapter 30 - Devour Chapter 30 ¨C Devour Zhu Xiao Ruo also very tired as sheid on the ground. For a Seductress like her to manage walking such a long period was considered not bad.The night wind contained a faint chill, and they were all wearing short sleeves. Hu Jun, Lee Si Kai, and Mo Kai were still okay as they have stronger physiques and did not show any signs of feeling cold. However, Guan Qing Xue and the other girls were finding it hard to endure the cold winds. ¡°Hu Jun, go get some firewood and light a fire!¡± Zhu Xiao Ruo could not endure anymore and said, ¡°No.¡± Yang Tian immediately stopped him. Producing fire within the Post-Apocalyptic Era was not allowed, or it could attract certain unique creatures. These creatures would head towards any source of light, and lighting a fire would just draw those creatures towards them immediately. ¡°But it is so cold¡­¡± ¡°Even if it is cold, you have to endure it.¡± If Yang Tian were still a Legendary Beast Tamer, he would not be afraid of such creatures. Unfortunately, he was only a Rank 1 Beast Tamer now. Guan Qing Xue was also finding it hard, but Yang Tian had gotten her to stay beside the Mutated Pig, at least doing that will reduce some of the chills. The food at night was also not as sumptuous as it was in the day. After eating some hardtacks, they started taking turns to guard the night shifts. Yang Tian and the Mutated Pig guarded for four hours, Mo Kai and Lee Si Kai guarded for three hours while Xiao Mei Yi and Hu Jun guarded another three hours. As Zhu Xiao Ruo and Guan Qing Xue¡¯s profession were quite unique, Yang Tian did not ask them to guard during the night and it was the same for Xu Dafu as well. Four hours quickly went by; when it was Mo Kai and Lee Si Kai taking the shift, Hu Jun did not rest but went to Xu Dafu¡¯s side. Xu Dafu was sound asleep and did not know that Hu Jun had approached him. When Hu Jun saw the pig-like sleeping method of Xu Dafu, the disgust in his eyes intensifies. ¡°I cannot endure it anymore, you guys help me look out for Boss.¡± After speaking to Lee Si Kai and Mo Kai, Hu Jun lifted up the pig-like Xu Dafu. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Xu Dafu wanted to scream out loud, but Hu Jun pressed his hand tightly against the former¡¯s mouth to prevent him from shouting. Seeing Hu Jun¡¯s vicious re Xu Dafu understood what was about to happen, he had experienced too many of such incidents. Xu Dafu was dragged to a secluded location by Hu Jun before thetter kicked his stomach. Hu Jun¡¯s kicking power was not weak, it instantly caused Xu Dafu to hold his stomach with a flushed face. ¡°Dammit, I do not know why Boss would want someone like you.¡± After he spoke, Hu Jun kicked Xu Dafu a few more times, targeting areas that would not be easily seen. Hu Jun also kept in mind to attack carefully, else it would be hard for him to exin if Yang Tian pursues the matter. ¡°How bloody refreshing.¡± After hitting Xu Dafu, Hu Jun returned to the group, leaving Xu Dafu alone on the ground. Xu Dafu slowly stood up and patted off the dust on his body before he slowly walked back to the group. The moonlight shined on Xu Dafu¡¯s face, showing the hidden wrath within Xu Dafu¡¯s heart which was slowly umting. When Xu Dafu returned to the group, what weed him was the eyes of disgust from Mo Kai and Lee Si Kai. Everything that happened at night was all noticed by Yang Tian. However, he did not step out to stop it. Yang Tian might be able to stop the beating and obtain Xu Dafu¡¯s gratitude, but it would also cause Hu Jun and the rest to develop some apprehension towards Xu Dafu. The power of a Carnivore is derived from the hatred deep within their hearts, if Hu Jun and the rest stop treating Xu Dafu with revulsion, it might cause Xu Dafu¡¯s power to be significantly weakened. The night went by but no Otherworld Creatures or Mutated Beasts attacked. The moment the sun rises, they also continued their journey. They asionally encountered some discarded vehicles and there were also some signs of battles on the road. ¡°Boss, this highway seems to be dangerous.¡± Xu Dafu said with some fear. ¡°Get lost if you are afraid! Boss doesn¡¯t need a coward.¡± Hu Jun used the opportunity to mock Xu Dafu. ¡°You have talked the entire way, it is time to shut up.¡± Yang Tian said with impatience; Hu Jun has been mocking Xu Dafu throughout the journey, sometimes he would also pull in Lee Si Kai and Mo Kai to do the same. ¡°Boss, I will not be afraid.¡± Xu Dafu tightened his fists, his heart was currently filled with hatred. He hates not obtaining the blessing of heaven. If I also have powers like all of you, I will absolutely not let you guys off. With Yang Tian¡¯s warning, Hu Jun no longer dared to mock Xu Dafu at every opportunity, but he would still asionally throw a couple of words every once in a while. F City was now covered in destruction, cities with higher human poption densities would attract more Otherworld Creatures, and the creatures would be also much stronger. On the contrary, the situations in towns and viges were much better. When Yang Tian and the rest entered the boundary of F City, they were attacked by Red Carapace Beetles and Acid Bugs. Seven Red Carapace Beetles and five Acid Bugs. A total of twelve which also meant that there were twelve insect brains. This amount should be enough for the Mutated Pig to rank up. Hu Jun and group attacked the Red Carapace Beetles while Yang Tian and Xiao Mei Yi handled the five Acid Bugs. The battle quickly ended. Having umted quite an amount of fighting experience from before, none of them received any fatal injuries this time. ¡°Boss, my leg hase into contact with the acid of that insect just now.¡± Xu Dafu¡¯s leg was corroded by the acid and arge rotting wound has appeared on his thigh. Xu Dafu looked at Yang Tian in panic, thetter was his only hope now. The rest of them could not wait for him to die and so he did not have any expectations from them as well. ¡°Boss, we do not have many restorative items left.¡± It was evident that Hu Jun did not want to give any to Xu Dafu, which was why he reminded Yang Tian. ¡°There is no need to give him.¡± ¡°I knew it, why to waste it on trash like him¡­¡± Hu Jun assumed that Yang Tian had agreed with his thoughts and continued to be opinionated. However, when he sensed the cold eyes of Yang Tian falling on him, he cleverly shut his mouth. The Mutated Pig was currently feasting on the brains of a Red Carapace Beetle but Yang Tian got it to pry open the shell of the insect, revealing the sulent meat underneath it. ¡°Eat these and your injury will heal.¡± The recovery ability of a Carnivore is exceptionally terrifying, any meat that enters their mouth will turn into precious recovery tonics. ¡°I will listen to anything you say, Boss.¡± It was the first time that Xu Dafu ate bug meat but as he believes that Yang Tian will not harm him, he immediately dove his head into the meat. ¡°Noms Noms¡± The eating speed of Xu Dafu got increasingly faster and the meat of the entire Red Carapace Beetle quickly disappeared into his stomach. A Red Carapace Beetle was about the size of a cow, even after consuming the entire beetle, Xu Dafu was still disying a dissatisfied expression. ¡°Again.¡± Yang Tian got the Mutated Pig to open another Red Carapace Beetle. After getting Yang Tian¡¯s order to eat Xu Dafu continued, his speed this time was even faster than before. ¡°Boss, let me do it myself this time.¡± Having felt that his strength had significantly increased after he devoured two Red Carapace Beetle, Xu Dafu confidently requested to open the Red Carapace Beetle on his own just as Yang Tian wanted to order the Mutated Pig to open another one. Chapter 31 - Brain-Eating Terror Hog Chapter 31 ¨C Brain-Eating Terror Hog ¡°Crunch¡± Using his hands, the shell of the Red Carapace Beetle was forced open by Xu Dafu, revealing the bug meat within. ¡°These are all yours.¡± After extracting the energy crystals, the brains of the insects were taken by the Mutated Pig while the rest of the insect entered Xu Dafu¡¯s stomach. All Seven Red Carapace Beetles went into Xu Dafu¡¯s stomach and allowed him to feel an explosive growth in his strength, a red tinge had appeared on his skin as well. Xu Dafu has assimted the merits of the Red Carapace Beetle, the strongest trait of the Red Carapace Beetle was its carapace. The feature has presented itself as the faint red skin that appeared on Xu Dafu¡¯s skin. His skin was not as strong as the carapace of an insect, but its defensive power has dramatically increased. This was what made Carnivores powerful, they could assimte the merits of a creature by eating their flesh. Unlike other professions that have a fixed evolution path, Carnivores could evolve towards multiple directions. During thete phase of the Post-Apocalyptic Era, there were Tank-Type Carnivores, Assassin-Type Carnivores, and even Mage-Type Carnivores. ¡°Boss, am I able to eat those five as well?¡± Xu Dafu pointed at the Acid Bugs and asked, the saliva dripping out of the corner of his mouth had already revealed his intentions. ¡°If you want to eat, then go ahead!¡± Xu Dafu did not hold back as well and immediately started eating. However, the flesh of Acid Bugs was not as tasty as Red Carapace Beetles. ¡°These are really disgusting to eat.¡± Xu Dafu could not help but voice aint but he had experienced a considerable increase in strength after consuming the Red Carapace Beetles so he did not want to waste these Acid Bugs. The five Acid Bugs also entered Xu Dafu¡¯s stomach very quickly. To other people, these might be lethal poison, but to Xu Dafu, these were all experience bags. On top of his red skin, Xu Dafu¡¯s fingernails had now turned green and got sharper. The Sulphuric Acid used by the Acid Bugs became assimted inside Xu Dafu¡¯s nails and were now filled with Sulphuric Acid. ¡°Boss, my body¡­?¡± Xu Dafu having discovered the changes on his body anxiously ran to Yang Tian and asked. ¡°No need to panic, this is your ability.¡± Yang Tian patted Xu Dafu¡¯s shoulders and said. Xu Dafu was startled for a moment before his face showed his ecstasy. He also has obtained great power! After eating the brains of twelve insects, the Mutated Pigid down on the ground and stopped moving. Very quickly, the bones on its body started to shift and move. It was finally evolving. The fangs of the Mutated Pig was the first to transform, it kept growingrger and eventually reach one and a half meter long; snow-white and sharp. Brain-Eating Terror Hog Just by looking at its tusks, Yang Tian was able to guess the evolution path that the Mutated Pig took. Next, the body of the Mutated Pig started to slowly expand, reaching a height of three meters, making it like a medium-size truck. Its skin was ck, and its thick, powerful tail was four meters long. The pig hoofs have now transformed into sharp ws which looked both powerful and sturdy. If not for its nose, no traces of it being a pig before could be seen. Rank 2 Contract Beast, Brain-Eating Terror Hog, Elite Monster. Skill: Roar Roar: Release Roar that causes dizziness. Creatures hit by this ability will be in a state of dizziness, the duration of which depends on the strength of the opponent. As the master of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog, Yang Tian received all the information regarding the beast the instant itpleted its evolution. The massive head of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog tenderly pressed against Yang Tian¡¯s chest. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog possessed peak strength and defense amongst Rank 2 Creatures, those pair of tusks could pierce through the defenses of most Rank 2 Creatures. For Rank 1 Creatures like the Red Carapace Beetle, it could easily stab through it. Having a Rank 2 Brain-Eating Terror Hog has without a doubt significantly increased Yang Tian¡¯s safety. ¡°This time, I am definitely getting it.¡± Yang Tian silently said to himself. Yang Tian¡¯s goal was the broadcasting station located at the center of F City, many mysterious treasures would start to appear, starting from the third day of the Post-Apocalyptic Era. The broadcasting station of F City possesses one such treasure, it was obtained by the Police Station Chief of F City, Chen An. Chen An was also considered a righteous individual who did not change due to the arrival of this cruel and cold era. Instead, he relied on his ability and the treasure he obtained to quickly gather arge group of Metahumans and protected ordinary people. Unfortunately, during the middle period of the Post-Apocalyptic Era, Chen An was ambushed by a Rank 5 Mutated Beast during the chaos of battle and lost his life. The treasure he possessed also ended up in the hands of Yang Tian¡¯s greatest enemy, causing Yang Tian to suffer many times due to it. Yang Tian pulled Guan Qing Xue up the back of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog before they started heading towards the broadcasting station. The five Acid Bugs this time all possessed energy crystals; the crystals they produced were Spellpower-Types and was suitable for Guan Qing Xue. ¡°I can do without it, give it to Mei Yi instead! She was constantly been fighting, I have no use for it.¡± ¡°You are the Radiant Angel, there would be many scenarios where you would be of great use. Besides, there were many Acid Bugs in F City, we will be able to get more energy crystalster.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s words were apparent, a Radiant Angel is much useful than an Elemental Envoy. Also, Xiao Mei Yi and the rest had disobeyed Yang Tian¡¯s order when they were in Flying Cloud Secondary. He had not nned to give them any energy crystals this time and Xiao Mei Yi was not the only one who got nothing, Hu Jun and the rest also obtained nothing. Yang Tian gave all seven Strength-Type Energy Crystals to Xu Dafu. A Carnivore is also able to benefit from absorbing energy crystals like everyone else. ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡± Xu Dafu deliberately fiddled the crystals in front of Hu Jun and the others; now that he has obtained power as well, he was no longer afraid of them. At times, Xu Dafu even leaked some dangerous intent when he looked at Hu Jun. When Xu Dafu started to disy his powers, the hatred within his heart also began to be released. Hu Jun sense a trace of chillness on his back and when he turned his head, he noticed that Xu Dafu was looking at him, With the intimidation of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog, there were no Rank 1 Creatures that appeared to seek their deaths. Due to that, their traveling speed was much faster. On one asion, some Mutated Cockroaches appeared, but Xu Dafu quickly dealt with those. However, towards creatures like cockroaches, Xu Dafu was also unable to eat them. That was also the first time that Xu Dafu has disyed his power, at a rate of one w per Mutated Cockroach, the insects quickly corroded to their deaths. Mutated Cockroaches are Rank 1 Mutated Beasts but they were at the bottom of the hierarchy. It was very difficult for them to develop energy crystals within their bodies, after killing the Mutated Cockroaches there was not a single energy crystal to be found. ¡°There¡¯s a mini supermart up front.¡± In front of Yang Tian was a mini supermart, through the window they were able to see light and some shadows. There are survivors within the supermart. The owner of the supermart was killed by his poodle of many years the moment Apocalypse descended and the people who upied the supermart were a group of thugs. The leader of the group awakened an ability during the Apocalypse, but he dared not to face the Otherworld Creatures or Mutated Beasts so he brought his underlings and upied this supermart instead. The supermart possessed quite an abundant amount of goods, enough for these people to enjoy their lives for a period. asionally, they would encounter ordinary people who woulde and look for food. If they were females, they would capture them and enjoy. If they were males, they would catch them and use them as food for the creatures that approached. Once the creatures filled up their stomachs, they would lose their intention to attack. Chapter 32 - Bronze Armored Zombie

Chapter 32 ¨C Bronze Armored Zombie This was also the method which had allowed them to survive until now. Currently, other than the thugs, there were also girls in disheveled states. ¡°Dammit, we need to quickly catch some more men. If those monsters attack the gate again, I will throw all of you out next.¡± Except for the thug leader, the rest of the thugs were only ordinary people. They were the type who would bullymoners whenever they could, but also the first to run when they were facing Otherworld Creatures and Mutated Beasts. ¡°Big Bro, there were no more people within the vicinity, we were unable to catch any!¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t catch any, you still have to find a method to catch! Am I feeding you guys for nothing?¡± The Thug Leader do not dare to venture out but he could get his underlings to go out. He could not win those monsters outside, but it did not mean that he was unable to order around some ordinary people, right? ¡°Boss, some guys areing.¡± A green-hair thug saw some people outside the window and immediately reported to his boss in joy. Now that more people havee they would not need to go out and the other thugs all sighed in relief. The metal doors of the supermart opened, the thugs wanted to use the shortest time possible to drag those people inside while their boss started preparing his ability to capture them. ¡°ng¡± The moment the door opened, the figures instantly ran inside the supermart. ¡°Quickly shut the door.¡± The Thug Leader shouted, preparing to cast the onto their prey. The opened door was closed the next instant and the thugs looked at the people that came into the supermart with unfriendly eyes. The people who came were Hu Jun and Mo Kai, they were ordered by Yang Tian to check the situation in here. ¡°Yo! What are you guys nning to do?¡± Hu Jun naturally was able to determine their intention and looked at them in disdain. ¡°Cut the c**p. Go catch them.¡± The Thug Leader shouted, yet no one dared to go. Mo Kai¡¯s bear paws have undoubtedly informed them that he was a Metahuman. The other thugs were only ordinary people who became the underlings of the Thug Leader because they were afraid of him. To get them to confront a Metahuman like Mo Kai was literally impossible. ¡°Dammit, I will hold him down. You guys just need to catch the other one.¡± The Thug Leader knew the situation cannot continue like this, he would have to handle Mo Kai and let the rest catch Hu Jun. Hu Jun was a me Warrior and without activating his ability, he will look entirely like an ordinary person. While Beastmen like Mo Kai would continuously be in half beast form. When the thugs saw that their boss would fight the Metahuman and they only need to catch an ordinary person, they naturally felt much more at ease. ¡°Swoosh¡± The Thug Leader released his ability, Ice Mage. The faint mist appeared around the Thug Leader¡¯s surroundings, and an icicle was quickly condensed in his hand. ¡°Die!¡± The Thug Leader shot the icicle at Mo Kai and at the same time, the other thugs all charge towards Hu Jun. ¡°Crunch¡± Mo Kai caught the icicle in his paw and crushed it with his powerful strength. Mo Kai has a much greater fighting experience than the Thug Leader, the instant he crushed the icicle, he charged towards the Thug Leader. With a p of Mo Kai¡¯s paw on the Thug Leader¡¯s shoulders, the Thug Leader immediately lost his ability to continue fighting. On the other side, Hu Jun had also released his ability, defeating the thugs in an instant. ¡°Open the supermart¡¯s door and so that Boss and the rest to enter!¡± The metal door of the supermart was rather sturdy, it was hard for normal attacks to destroy it easily. ¡°Boss.¡± Hu Jun called out. Only then did Yang Tian and the rest slowly walked towards the supermart. ¡°Hu Jun, inside that room¡­¡± The room mentioned was the ce were the Thug Leader and his goons find entertainment. There were several girls inside, all of them were in a disheveled state. After being constantly vited by the thugs, their consciousness had turned murky long ago. When they saw someone entering, they would habitually spread their legs. ¡°There is another student.¡± Hu Jun saw a young girl in uniform that was about their age. ¡°That is¡­ our school uniform.¡± Mo Kai¡¯s face was furious; from her looks, she should be around fifteen years old, yet she was vited by these bastards. Hu Jun was also finding it hard to endure, he felt that he did not attack hard enough and wanted to teach another lesson to the thugs that were lying on the floor. However, Yang Tian had already reached the supermart. Hu Jun had no choice but to deactivate the mes on his hands. ¡°Boss, there is so much food in here.¡± Xu Dafu said it excitedly when he saw the rows of food within the supermart. ¡°Boss, these fes have upied the supermart, they even¡­¡± ¡°I do not want to hear any unnecessary words, I will let you decide on how to deal with them. I have something that I need to do now, all of you remain here and defend the supermart.¡± After Yang Tian spoke, he rode the Brain-Eating Terror Hog and left; his goal was the Broadcasting Station located at the center of the city. Yang Tian initially wanted to bring along Hu Jun and the rest but from the looks of it, they would only be excessive baggage. It that was the case, he would rather bring the Brain-Eating Terror Hog solely as it would make things much more convenient. Yang Tian did not know how dangerous the Broadcasting Station was as well; if he brought Guan Qing Xue along, he might need to divert his attention on her. When he saw the condition of that supermart, he decided to turn it into their temporary base. After Yang Tian left, he heard terrible screamsing from the supermart. ¡°I hope you guys will properly protect Qing Xue or I will kill all of you.¡± Yang Tian mumbled before he sets off. Now that he was not traveling in arge group, his traveling speed was much faster. ¡°When the size gets too big, it is not really a good thing too.¡± The body of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog was just too big, the activity it produces when it ran was too much. However, he has no other methods avable at the moment. He was only a Rank 1 Beast Tamer, yet he did not bring any of his Tamed Beasts but a Contract Beast along instead. ¡°I need to quickly find some Tamer Wristbands.¡± A Tamer Wristband was a type of spatial equipment that could store Tamed Beasts. Some Beast Tamers do not like their Tamed Beasts to always follow them around so they would ce their Tamed Beasts within a Tamer Wristband and only call out their Tamed Beasts during fights. Even Contract Beasts like the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could be kept inside the Tamer Wristband as well. The big activity had also attracted some unnecessary problems. ¡°Thud Thud¡± A zombie covered in blood appeared in front of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog. An ordinary Zombie? That was undoubtedly impossible, a regr zombie would not be able to cause a Rank 2 Elite Monster to stop. When the zombie lifted its head and looked at Yang Tian, thetter knew that the situation was not going to be good. A Rank 2 Zombie Bronze Armored Zombie, Elite Zombie As their name suggests, the body of a Bronze Armored Zombie is covered in bronze armor. Amongst Zombies of the same rank, they possessed top strength and defenses. Moreover, the Bronze Armored Zombie is a type of evolved Zombie, when they reach Rank 5, they will be in their final form¡± Gold Armored Zombie. At that time, not only will they possess a high level of intelligence, but they will also have an indestructible body. In his previous life, Yang Tian had nned to tame a Rank 6 Creature shortly after he became a Rank 6 Beast Tamer. At that time, Yang Tian possessed five Rank 5 Tamed Beasts. Chapter 33 - Cooperating

Chapter 33 ¨C Cooperating Back then he had just happened to encounter a Rank 5 Gold Armored Zombie. Only after Yang Tian paid a price of sacrificing a Rank 5 Tamed Beast did he barely manage to break through the defense of the Gold Armored Zombie. Only after four of his Rank 5 Tamed Beasts ended up heavily injured, plus the death of his fifth one did he finally managed to beat the Gold Armor Zombie into retreating. The Bronze Armored Zombie was not as terrifying as a Gold Armored Zombie, but it was also simrly difficult to deal with. ¡°Be careful when youe into contact with his body tackles.¡± Bronze Armored Zombie Skill, Bodyshock. Bodyshock: Using the moment when the bodyes into contact with the target to send an interference soundwave. The skill was an innate ability of Bronze Armored Zombies and would evolve with their rank. By the time they be a Gold Armored Zombie, the might of their Bodyshock would be iparable and Yang Tian had suffered many times due to this skill. ¡°Ding¡± Yang Tian threw his Scimitar towards the Bronze Armor Zombie, but the attack was easily blocked. Yang Tian was unable to break through its bronze armor, but the tusks of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be able to threaten it. ¡°Scree¡± The Brain-Eating Terror Hog shouted and used its powerful front ws to attack the Bronze Armored Zombie. The Bronze Armored Zombie did not evade the attack and took the attack, the strength of the Bronze Armored Zombie was simrly terrifying as well. Just as it blocked the Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s strike, it yelled at Yang Tian. It is intelligent? This Bronze Armored Zombie was not as simple as it seems as it possessed a certain level of intelligence at only Rank 2. It looked at Yang Tian with human-like eyes, as though it was pleading for help. A zombie is seeking assistance from a human? It might seem inconceivable, but humans and zombies did make some transactions with each other before. However, such situations usually ur with high-rank zombies. Yang Tian ordered the Brain-Eating Terror Hog to stop. The Bronze Armored Zombie might have mutated from a human, but low-rank zombies do not possess the ability to speak. The Bronze Armored Zombie in front of him needs to reach at least Rank 3 before it will be able tomunicate. However, Yang Tian¡¯s Rank 1 Mental Power would be able to find out its purpose by sensing the emotions that the Bronze Armored Zombie was disying. ¡°Ah oh¡­ Uh ah¡± Yang Tian roughly understood what the Bronze Armored Zombie¡¯s intention was. There was a Three-Followers Flower located at the south-eastern direction, first discovered by the Bronze Armored Zombie, but two Devilhounds appeared and drove the zombie away. The Bronze Armored Zombie wants to work together with Yang Tian to snatch back the Three-Follower Flower. Three-Followers Flower, it could significantly increase the physique of the person who consumes it. The Bronze Armored Zombie wants to eat the Three-Followers Flower to speed up its evolution. ¡°I can agree with your request.¡± ¡°However, I need the pollen of the Three-Followers Flower.¡± The Three-Followers Flower could strengthen the physique, improve strength and defense, but the pollen could also increase the Mental Power of the user. The pollen within one stalk of Three-Followers Flower was equivalent to thirty Rank 1 Mental-Type Energy Crystals, Yang Tian naturally would not let go of this opportunity. The Bronze Armored Zombie needed the flower and not its pollen, so it immediately agreed to Yang Tian¡¯s condition. ¡°One more thing, I need you to apany me to retrieve an item.¡± The Bronze Armored Zombie was freebor and with the addition of a Rank 2 Elite Zombie, Yang Tian can have greater sess at achieving his goal. The Bronze Armored Zombie hesitated for a moment before it finally agreed. Yang Tian led the way while riding the Brain-Eating Terror Hog while the Bronze Armored Zombie followed closely behind. ¡°We are finally here.¡± A thirty-three-floors building, the Broadcasting Station was located at the twenty-third level. Due to its overlyrge size, the Brain-Eating Terror Hog was unable to enter along with Yang Tian. ¡°You just find a ce and hide well.¡± Yang Tian got the Brain-Eating Terror Hog to hide before he entered the building with the Bronze Armored Zombie. He was also not worried that the Bronze Armored Zombie might harm him because since the Zombie was willing to make a deal, it absolutely keeps to its promise. As the elevator was out of order, they could only take the stairs. The lower levels have distinct traces of being attacked by Otherworld Creatures or Mutated Beasts, they even saw some human body parts. From the tenth floor onwards, it was clearly much safer. On the thirteenth floor, Yang Tian even saw some survivors. ¡°Are you also here to seek refuge?¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t go up, they will not open the doors for you.¡± The survivors on the thirteenth floor did not notice that the person beside Yang Tian is a zombie, they assumed that it was just an ordinary human in tattered clothes; they have seen too many people in simr states already. However, the steel-reinforced ss door showed no signs of opening and remained tightly closed. Through the steel-reinforced ss door, Yang Tian saw several naked women. After the Apocalypse started, the darkness within the hearts of humans has also exploded. Looking at the clothes on the floor and the attires the men wore, one would be able to determine that the women had been raped by their colleagues. They were unable to do anything to the women in the past, but after the Apocalypse has descended it became much easier. ¡°You saw one to your liking? Give me your food and I will let you enjoy them, how about it?¡± Yang Tian ignored them and quickly continued climbing upwards. The higher they climbed, the more survivors they found. There were even some Metahumans amongst them, but they were all shrinking in a corner and dared not go out. Looking at their actions, it seems like they were still hoping for others to rescue them. Yang Tian and the Bronze Armored Zombie finally arrived at level twenty-three. A steel-reinforced ss door was also found tightly shut on the twenty-third level, but the people within this level were in a much better condition then the lower levels; still maintaining the state of order before the Apocalypse descended. Only that it is unknown how long this situation will continue tost. ¡°The both of you, get lost.¡± Due to Yang Tian¡¯s arrival, a group of people started to gather behind the door, the one leading them were Rank 1 Metahumans. ¡°Can you break it?¡± The Bronze Armored Zombie nodded. ¡°Bang¡± The steel-reinforced ss door was shattered with a punch. The people inside originally wanted to fight back, but they were quickly cated by the Metahumans. However, these Metahumans were also feeling anxious, they understand that they did not possess the ability to break the steel-reinforced ss door, yet this beggar in front of them was able to do it with one punch. ¡°What do you guys want to do?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just here to retrieve an item.¡± After Yang Tian spoke, strode in with the Bronze Armored Zombie following him from behind. The people inside obediently created a path for Yang Tian to walk through. ¡°Hold it right there. That is the Station Director¡¯s office, you are not allowed to go in.¡± Seeing that Yang Tian was heading towards their Director¡¯s office, some Metahumans quickly ran up to stop Yang Tian. However, how could a few Rank 1 Metahumans stop a Rank 2 Elite Zombie? ¡°Boom¡± The Bronze Armored Zombie did a sweeping kick with its left leg, striking all the Metahumans and making them remain on the floor. ¡°What happened, why is it so noisy.¡± Two humans walked out of the Station Director¡¯s office, one of them was holding a golden mirror; Yang Tian¡¯s goal was that mirror. ¡°Who are the two of you? Did you cause themotion?¡± The Metahumans on the floor had already exined that Yang Tian did note to make friends. ¡°Snatch that mirror.¡± The Bronze Armored Zombie immediately charged towards the person holding on to the mirror. ¡°Station Director, stand back. I will deal with him.¡± The other person pulled the Station Director behind him to face the Bronze Armored Zombie alone. Chapter 34 - Rank 2 Martialist

Chapter 34 Rank 2 Martialist

A Martialist is different from a Metahuman. Metahumans are people who awakened their abilities during the Post-Apocalyptic Era, while a Martialist relies on developing their body¡¯s potential. Before the Apocalypse Earth had been unable to produce Martialist, but that changed after the Apocalypse when Earth underwent a transformation. A portion of humans will not be able to awaken abilities, but there are able to develop their body¡¯s potential. To be called a Martialist within the Post-Apocalyptic World, a person¡¯s aplishments in regards to the development of their body would absolutely not be low. Many people within the Celestial Empire practices Kungfu, and most Martialist was closely connected to Kungfu. There were many types of Martialist within the Celestial Empire: de Martialist, Sword Martialist, Spear Martialist, etc. These Martialist were generally stronger than Metahumans and were superior to thetter during fights. However their entire fighting ability also revolves around their weapons; if they were to lose their weapon, their fighting power would be reduced by at least seventy percent. There was also a group of Martialist who relied on their bodies to produce powerful attacks, this was not limited to the Celestial Empire, foreign countries also have this type of Martialists. These Martialists were usually masters in Taekwondo, Karate, etc., the Celestial Empire has a broader variety of Martialist as anyone who has reached a certain level of aplishment in Kungfu will be able to be a Martialist. When these Kungfu Practitioners became Martialists during the Post-Apocalyptic Era, they were able to disy higher levels of fighting power. The person in front was obviously a de Martialist as his hand held onto a machete more than a meter long. The sharp energy emitted from his body was a unique manifestation of a de Martialist. ¡°Ding¡± The Bronze Armored Zombie struck the back of the machete, causing a crisp sound of colliding. ¡°It is actually a zombie.¡± After exchanging blows, the de Martialist was able to discover the identity of the Bronze Armored Zombie. The de Martialist twirled his de and used the sharp edge of the machete to attack the Bronze Armored Zombie. The Bronze Armored Zombie noticed the sharpness contained within the de and it chose to not directly resist it but to skillfully flipped backward to avoid the strike. In the hands of a de Martialist, an ordinary machete would disy a sharpness that was simr to a Rank 2 Weapon. If the Martialist was to hold a Rank 2 Weapon in his hands, then he would absolutely be able to disy greater fighting power. After the attack of the de Martialist missed, the Bronze Armored Zombie used its elbows and pivoted to kick at the de Martialist with both legs. The de Martialist swiftly reacted, immediately giving up on his machete and used both his arms to block the attack. Giving up his weapon? That was a very deadly mistake for a Martialist; more than seventy percent of its fighting poweres from the weapon thus giving up the weapon was equivalent to giving up arge portion of your fighting power. Yang Tian saw the opportunity and threw the Scimitar he has been hiding; the moment the de Martialist was pushed back, the scimitar had also left Yang Tian¡¯s hand. ¡°Ding¡± The scimitar was blocked by a white-color bone knife that he extracted from his body. Rank 2 Weapon, Soft Bone de. Soft Bone de: It could be hidden inside the skeleton, making it very difficult for it to be detected. The de Martialist has hidden the Soft Bone de on his arm bone, the machete he was using earlier on was likely intended to deceive Yang Tian and the zombie. A Rank 2 de Martialist equipped with a Rank 2 Weapon, Soft Bone de; his current fighting power now was undoubtedly at the peak of Rank 2. From the battle earlier on, it could be seen that the de Martialist possessed quite a high level of fighting experience. The de Martialist charged towards the Bronze Armored Zombie and the Soft Bone de seemed to have turned into a three-meter-long whip that was constantly whipping the Bronze Armored Zombie. It was difficult for the Bronze Armored Zombie to avoid the attacks this time, so it could only endure the attacks. ¡°Ding Ding Ding: Fortunately, the defenses of the Bronze Armored Zombie was sturdy enough, the attacks were still very painful but it was not injured. Yang Tian was currently thinking of how to circle around the de Martialist and snatch the mirror from the Station Director. The Station Director was neither a Metahuman nor a Martialist, he could only depend on the mirror in his hand. What Yang Tian was worried about, was whether the Station Director knew how to use the mirror. The fight between the de Martialist and the Bronze Armored Zombie was reaching an end, the de Martialist had his focus entirely on the zombie and did not notice the change in Yang Tian¡¯s position. The other Metahumans had yet to discover Yang Tian¡¯s movements because he had used his Mental Power to hide his presence. Moreover, their attentions were on the fight, so all the more they would not have noticed Yang Tian. Yang Tian circled around the battle and was approaching the position of the Station Director. ¡°Here¡¯s my chance.¡± Yang Tian gathered strength on his legs and burst out. His target, the golden mirror, held by the Station Director. ¡°C**p¡± The de Martialist immediately discovered something was amiss so he temporarily gave up on attacking the Bronze Armored Zombie and turned around to attack Yang Tian. Mind Disruption Yang Tian used Mind Disruption on the de Martialist, as thetter was one rank higher than Yang Tian, hence it was a good thing that Mind Disruption was effective. The de Martialist stood at his position nkly for three seconds, these three seconds were enough for the Bronze Armored Zombie tounch an attack. ¡°Bang¡± The Bronze Armored Zombie punched the de Martialist¡¯s back, a powerful force causing thetter to hit a wall and to vomit blood. Yang Tian used the chance to take away the mirror from the Station Director. Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror Finally obtained it. Something was wrong? It had yet to be unsealed, what happened? Yang Tian was shocked for a moment when he got the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror, he did not expect the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror to be sealed. ¡°My treasure.¡± Yang Tian kicked away the Station Director that charged towards him, why was the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror still sealed?¡± However, this was not the time to think about this matter. Yang Tian told the Bronze Armored Zombie to prepare to leave, but before they leave, Yang Tian went to the de Martialist and took the Soft Bone de that has dropped on the floor. He kept the Soft Bone de within his right arm bone. The de Martialist was currently heavily wounded so he could only watch Yang Tian take away his weapon without being able to do anything about it. Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror, it was said that the mirror was passed down from the Qin Dynasty and was created by refining the bones of two dragons. However, when it was found in the Modern Era people did not discover anything special about it and treated it as a precious antique for collectors. The Station Director had spent considerable efforts to obtain the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror but now it was in Yang Tian¡¯s possession. Yang Tian was very familiar with the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror and knew how terrifying this mirror can be. The Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror was not listed as one of the Top Ten Divine Equipment of the Celestial Empire, but its function was undoubtedly not any weaker than any of the Top Ten Divine Equipment. In the eyes of many, the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror was notparable to the Celestial Empire¡¯s Top Ten Divine Equipment, but in Yang Tian¡¯s hands, it would be able to surpass the Top Ten Divine Equipment. After acquiring what he wanted, Yang Tian and the Bronze Armored Zombie quickly left the ce, after meeting up with the Brain-Eating Terror Pig, they swiftly departed. ¡°Ah Wu Ah¡± The Bronze Armored Zombie expressed its displeasure towards Yang Tian, on its body were several deep white scars, they left behind by the de Martialist who nearly broke through its defenses. ¡°The carcasses of the two Devilhounds are yours.¡± Hearing Yang Tian¡¯s reply, the Bronze Armored Zombie quiets down. The meat of a Rank 2 Elite Monster was also quite beneficial to the Bronze Armored Zombie who initially thought that it needed to share the spoils equally with Yang Tian; now that it could have all, the Bronze Armored Zombie naturally happily epted the arrangement. Chapter 35 - Fusion? Two-Head Devilhound

Chapter 35 ¨C Fusion? Two-Head Devilhound

¡°Bloodline Seal?¡± Yang Tian was studying the seal on the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror. A Bloodline Seal was not considered a powerful seal, it could be broken just by using the specific blood that was required. The Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror requires dragon blood to break its seal. Yang Tian remembered that Chen An had once killed a Rank 3 Earth Dragon in his previous life, did he hunt the Earth Dragon for its blood to break the seal on the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror? The blood of an Earth Dragon only possessed a trace of dragon blood in it. The blood required to unseal the mirror shouldn¡¯t be so low ss, was my expectation too high? Currently, he was unable to obtain dragon blood, even if he managed to find a dragon, Yang Tian would also be unable to tame it with his current abilities. Currently, most of the Otherworld Creatures on Earth were low-rank bugs from the Insect World. ¡°Ah Wu Ah Wu¡± The Bronze Armored Zombie called out to Yang Tian. As Yang Tian left in a hurry, he did not order the Brain-Eating Terror Hog on their destination and that led to thetter running randomly. When the Bronze Armored Zombie noticed something was wrong, it called out to Yang Tian to alert him. ¡°Arhem¡± Yang Tian lightly coughed and ordered the Brain-Eating Terror Hog towards the direction where the Bronze Armored Zombie has indicated. After keeping the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror, Yang Tian touched his right forearm. Having the Soft Bone de has undoubtedly significantly increased Yang Tian¡¯s closebat ability. The ce that the Devilhounds upied was initially a garden, but no traces of a garden could be seen anymore, it has be a ce for the Three-Followers Flower to grow. Beside the Three-Followers Flower were two ck-color Devilhounds. One and a half meters long and standing nearly a meter high. Devilhound, Rank 2 Elite Monster. Skill: Devil¡¯s Bite. Devil¡¯s Bite: The fangs of the Devilhound has been dramatically enhanced, its biting power doubled and they possessed the Fear effect. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog and the Bronze Armored Zombie both excel in strength and defense, while the Devilhounds excel in speed and burst attacks. In terms of attributes, the Brain-Eating Terror Hog and the Bronze Armored Zombie have a slight advantage, but their opponents were a pair of Devilhounds, not only one, and Yang Tian was worried if they possessed any special tricks. ¡°Separate them and attack.¡± Yang Tian conveyed his n to the Bronze Armored Zombie, thetter nodded its head in agreement. Yang Tian brought the Brain-Eating Terror Hog to attract the Devilhound on the left while the Bronze Armored Zombie did the same to the one on the right. When the two Devilhounds detected creatures stepping into their territory, they immediately entered battle mode. The two Devilhounds also split up. The speed of a Devilhound is first-rate and it managed to reach the Brain-Eating Terror Hog within three seconds. Mental Disruption As the Devilhound was too quick, Yang Tian needed to use Mental Disruption to harass the Devilhound. The Devilhound stood nkly for a moment, allowing the Brain-Eating Terror Hog to use its tusk to send it flying away. ¡°Aooo¡± The struck Devilhound released a mournful cry, a small depression had appeared on its chest. After standing up, the Devilhound looked at Yang Tian who was seated on the back of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog, it was sure that it was Yang Tian who has caused its mind to turn nk. The Devilhound perfectlybined its advantage of speed and burst attacks, making it very difficult for Yang Tian to attack it with another Mental Disruption. It has some intelligence. The Devilhound was targeting Yang Tian, it knew that only after removing Yang Tian would it be able to focus on fighting the Brain-Eating Terror Hog. However, there was not a trace of nervousness to be found on Yang Tian which caused the Devilhound to hesitate. The Devilhound was unable to maintain its current state as it drains its stamina and without another choice, itunched an attack. ¡°Roar¡± The Devilhound roared and attacked Yang Tian who was seated on top of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog, opening its big maws as it approaches Yang Tian. Devil¡¯s Bite The Devilhound activated Devil¡¯s Bite, preparing to kill Yang Tian in one strike. Yang Tian would not go down without a fight, the Soft Bone de in his right arm had been on standby long ago. The moment the Devilhoundunched its attack, Yang Tian also drew the Soft Bone de from his arm and used it to block the Devil¡¯s Bite. The explosive power of the Devil¡¯s Bite caused Yang Tian to be pushed off the Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s back, but thanks to the Soft Bone de blocking the Devil¡¯s Bite, Yang Tian did not receive any substantial injuries. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog grabbed the opportunity and used Roar on the Devilhound. The Devilhound was currently unable to evade the Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s ability and was struck by Roar in midair. After being hit, the Devilhound fell into a state of dizziness for five seconds. This time the Brain-Eating Terror Hog mustered its strength and stabbed its tusk viciously at the chest of the Devilhound, initially the attack would have only caused a small dent, now it was ten centimeters deep. Sensing the danger, the Devilhound cry out to itspanion. The Devilhound that was fighting the Bronze Armored Zombie was having difficulties fighting thetter, but it was not as heavily injured as well. When the Devilhound ran towards itspanion, the Bronze Armored Zombie was unable to react in time to stop it. C**p Yang Tian wanted to stop the Devilhound¡¯s action, but it was toote. Fusion Two-Head Devilhound Compared to the Devilhounds earlier, the Devilhound in front of him was muchrger, nearly the same size as the Brain-Eating Terror Hog. Also, it now has two heads, the heads of the two Devilhounds from earlier on. The number of Devilhounds that could fuse together increases with their ranks, two Rank 2 Devilhounds can be fused together. When they reached Rank 3, they would look for another Rank 3 Devilhound to fuse and be a Three-Head Devilhound. If two Devilhounds is to meet another pair that is also looking for a thirdpanion, they will engage in a battle and only stop when one Devilhound is killed. In his previous life, the highest level fusion Devilhound that Yang Tian had encountered was a Seven-Head Devilhound. Yang Tian knew that Devilhounds could perform fusion, but he gambled that these two might not have learned of the Fusion Skill. In the end, Yang Tian lost his bet. A Two-Head Devilhound was much stronger than two separate Devilhounds, even if the Bronze Armored Zombie and the Brain-Eating Terror Hog were to work together, they might not be able to kill the Two-Head Devilhound. Being nearest to the Two-Head Devilhound, the Brain-Eating Terror Hog was also the first to receive its attack. ¡°Bang¡± The Two-Head Devilhound struck with its front limb, causing the Brain-Eating Terror Hog to be pushed ten meters back. The strength of the Two-Head Devilhound was now not any weaker than the Brain-Eating Terror Hog. The Bronze Armored Zombie rushed towards them, the Two-Head Devilhound used its sharp ws and shed at the Bronze Armored Zombie before it could react. ¡°Swoosh¡± A painful sound was heard before three distinct white scars appeared on the chest of the Bronze Armored Zombie. The attack did not look like it has injured the zombie, but from its expression, the strike has likely dealt some serious damage to it. Yang Tian used this opportunity to distance himself from the Two-Head Devilhound. Yang Tian¡¯s physique was unlike the Brain-Eating Terror Hog, and the Bronze Armored Zombie, receiving any attack would cause him to sustain heavy injuries. ¡°Ah woo.¡± The Two-Head Devilhound released a howl of victory before it started to collect the spoils. Chapter 36 - Succeed

Chapter 36 ¨C Seed

The Two-Head Devilhound had a significant increase in both their speed and strength, thebined effort of the Bronze Armored Zombie and the Brain-Eating Terror Hog was likely not enough to fight against the Two-Headed Devilhound. Roar The Brain-Eating Terror Hog activated Roar, the skillnded on the Two-Head Devilhound, but the dizziness effect onlysted one second before the Two-Headed Devilhound recovered. Devil¡¯s Bite The Two-Head Devilhound activated Devil¡¯s Bite, the power of the skill has dramatically increased as well. In a sh, arge chunk of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s front limb was bitten away. ¡°Ao¡± The Brain-Eating Terror Hog released a painful cry, with its front limb heavily injured, it had lost its center of gravity, causing the Brain-Eating Terror Hog toy on the ground on its side. The Two-Head Devilhound wanted to continue the momentum and kill the Brain-Eating Terror Hog, but the Bronze Armored Zombie beside have charged up enough energy as well. Bodyshock The charged Bodyshock caused the Two-Head Devilhound to be in a state of dizziness for six seconds. ¡°Catch.¡± Yang Tian threw his Soft Bone de to the Bronze Armored Zombie. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog and the Bronze Armored Zombie bothck powerful destructive methods, the Bronze Armored Zombie would be able to disy the true attacking power of the Soft Bone de. With the Soft Bone de in hand, the Bronze Armored Zombie bent its legs and charged towards the heads of the Two-Head Devilhound, it aimed the de at the right eye of the left head. That was also the weakest area of a Two-Head Devilhound. ¡°Roar¡­ roar¡± The Two-Head Devilhound immediately woke up due to the pain, the Bronze Armored Zombie also quickly retreated. Having lost an eye, the enraged Two-Head Devilhound focused all its attention on the Bronze Armored Zombie. Devil¡¯s Bite The Two-Head Devilhound pounced towards the Bronze Armored Zombie, and the head that lost its eye activated Devil¡¯s Bite. ¡°Ding¡± However, it did not manage to break through the defense of the Bronze Armored Zombie, it caused the Two-Head Devilhoud to be surprised as well. This was the first time that it¡¯s Devil¡¯s Bite was not effective. Twin Devil¡¯s Bite The other head also activated Devil¡¯s Bite, thepounded effect finally caused green blood to flow out of the Bronze Armored Zombie. The Bronze Armored Zombie could not hold on any much longer. ¡°Roar¡± The Twin-Head Devilhound suddenly roared, it released the Bronze Armored Zombie in its maws and ran towards the Three-Followers Flower. During the time they were fighting, Yang Tian has silently approached the Three-Followers Flower, and it was now in Yang Tian¡¯s hand. Fight? From the moment the Two-Head Devilhound appeared, Yang Tian had already prepared to give up fighting, his goal was just the Three-Followers Flower. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog ignored its injuries and mmed its body against the Two-Head Devilhound that was charging towards Yang Tian. ¡°Bang¡± The Two-Head Devilhound has taken the full blow, but it quickly circled around the Brain-Eating Terror Hog as the Three-Followers Flower was the most important. Seeing that Yang Tian had seeded, the Bronze Armored Zombie wanted to help him but was unable to react in time, as the Two-Head Devilhound had already dashed towards Yang Tian. Both of the Two-Head Devilhound¡¯s heads open their bloody maws, wanting to eat both Yang Tian and the Three-Followers Flower together. ¡°Feel the terror of darkness!¡± The Two-Head Devilhound felt a wave of unease before Yang Tian disappeared from in front of them, recing him was endless darkness that enveloped them. Terror slowly spread through their hearts, causing the beast to feel that its death was nearing. The next instant, they suddenly appeared in their original position. However, Yang Tian and the rest were already gone, the Two-Head Devilhound knew that it was struck by a trick and the Three-Followers Flower has been taken away. Yang Tian was currently escaping from the Two-Head Devilhound¡¯s territory, the Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Bronze Armored Zombie were beside him. Dark Terror was a method that Yang Tian used in his previous life to torture his enemies when he did not want his enemies to die toofortably, he would cast Dark Terror and slowly torture them till they die. Yang Tian was undoubtedly unable to cast the spell with only Rank 1 Mental Power, it was only after using two-thirds of the pollen of the Three-Followers Flower did he managed to temporarily cast Dark Terror. In his previous life, Yang Tian¡¯s Dark Terror would cause an unknown number of creatures to tremble. Now, he was forced to use it as a form of escape, which made Yang Tian want tough at himself. ¡°As per our agreement. The pollen is mine, the flower is yours.¡± Yang Tian extracted the pollen of the Three-Followers Flower before tossing the flower to the Bronze Armored Zombie. The Bronze Armored Zombie returned the Soft Bone de to Yang Tian before turning around and left. As for the Devilhounds, the Bronze Armored Zombie understood that it was impossible to hunt them as it could not win them. ¡°Eat this.¡± Out of caution, Yang Tian had brought along a Mutated Carrot before he left, he did not expect that it was really needed now. After eating the Mutated Carrot, the flesh that was missing from the Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s front limb grew at a rate that could be observed by the eye. Yang Tian also used this period to absorb the flower pollen, only one-third of the pollen remained, but it was still enough for Yang Tian to improve his Mental Power. The remaining pollen was equivalent to ten Rank 1 Mental-Type Energy Crystals, it could also recharge the Mental Power that Yang Tian had depleted earlier on. ¡°Looks like the Bronze Armored Zombie has really left.¡± Yang Tian mumbled for a moment. It looked like the Bronze Armored Zombie did not know anything about the Devilhounds, but Yang Tian was familiar about something regarding Devilhounds. After the Devilhounds deactivates the fusion, they would enter a period of fatigue. During the Fatigue Period, they would only possess Rank 1 fighting power. If he returns now, he could easily hunt the Devilhounds. Two Rank 2 Energy Crystals, Yang Tian would not be so kind as to give two Rank 2 Energy Crystals to the Bronze Armored Zombie just like that. The Devilhounds were currently copsed on the ground after canceling the fusion, the fatigue they experienced causing them to find it a challenge to even walk. What caused them to feel even more despair was when two familiar figures appeared in front of their eyes. The eyes of the Devilhounds were filled with rage, but also with helplessness. They were very clear about how dangerous their current situation was. They stood up with difficulty, no longer possessing the speed and explosive force that they had earlier on. Roar. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog used Roar and caused them to go dizzy. With a sh of his de, Yang Tian beheaded the Devilhounds and extracted the Rank 2 Energy Crystals from their skulls, Explosive Force-Type Energy Crystal. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog also cleaned out their brains. The brains of two Rank 2 Elite Monsters were very nutritious tonics for the Brain-Eating Terror Hog. As for the carcasses of the Devilhounds, Yang Tian does not n to waste them as well, they were resources that would greatly benefit Xu Dafu. A Rank 1 Carnivore should be able to promote to Rank 2 after consuming the meat of two Rank 2 Elite Monsters. ¡°Hmm¡± Yang Tian sensed that something was not right and saw two Devilhoundsing from a distance, they were heading towards Yang Tian¡¯s direction. ¡°Howe there were so many Devilhounds in F City?¡± Yang Tian knew that something was wrong, he had no choice but to give up on the carcasses of the Devilhounds and rode off on the Brain-Eating Terror Hog. He must first pick up Guan Qing Xue and the rest, now that he has obtained the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror. Next was for him to think about where to find dragon blood. When Yang Tian approached the supermart, he heard the noises of battleing from within. ¡°Break down the door.¡± The tusks of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog rammed on the metal door of the supermart, causing it to fly apart. ¡°Boss, you are finally back.¡± Hu Jun was the first to receive him. Chapter 37 - The Terror Of A Carnivore

Chapter 37 ¨C The Terror Of A Carnivore

¡°Tell me what happened.¡± The fight that erupted within the supermart was between them. The four of them including Hu Jun had fought against Xu Dafu alone, Xu Dafu was in a disadvantageous situation against four of them and was currently covered in bruises and injuries. Guan Qing Xue and Zhu Xiao Ruo did not stop them from fighting between themselves as well. Yang Tian got Guan Qing Xue to exin to him what had happened when he was not here. Yang Tian had long expected them to have shes but he was curious what was the cause which started it. ¡°This is what happened¡­¡± After Yang Tian left, Hu Jun and the rest attacked the thugs in anger when they found out what the thugs had done. Hu Jun and the rest have killed insects, mutated beasts, but they have never killed a person before. The thugs thus sustained substantial injuries, but they were not killed. The female student that was rescued by Hu Jun and the rest managed to slowly recover thanks to Guan Qing Xue¡¯s Sacred Heal. As for the other women who had been raped, Hu Jun and the rest have covered them with jackets. Guan Qing Xue¡¯s Sacred Heal was very demanding on her stamina and she was unable to cast it continuously. Therefore, she only managed to save the female student. After the female student woke up and understood what happened to her, she wanted to kill the thugs but was stopped by Hu Jun and the rest; they were unwilling to see a female student turn into a murderer. The female student could be considered a beauty, causing Xu Dafu¡¯s gaze to possess some perverse intentions when he looked at her. The female student was aware of Xu Dafu¡¯s gaze so she made a deal with him. An opportunity to obtain her body by having those thugs killed. Xu Dafu immediately agreed without giving it a thought, the female student had sessfully achieved her goal as well. However, it was also inevitable that the incident would be discovered by the rest. Next, Yang Tian returned and saw them fighting. ¡°Boss, this Xu Dafu is really not a good thing.¡± Zhu Xiao Ruo said with disgust. Previously, it might only be a small sense of dislike, but now it was a sense of deep loathing for him. ¡°Murder? It is only the death of some people who deserve it, this is the reason for your conflict?¡± ¡°Are all of you still treating it as though we are in the Civilised Era? It is only a matter of time before you start killing someone in the Post-Apocalyptic Era. It is better for you guys to wake up early.¡± ¡°I was unable to see clearly how you guys fought. Do it one more time; if anyone of you overdoes it, I will kill you first.¡± Yang Tian created a space for them. Guan Qing Xue and Zhu Xiao Ruo had not acted earlier on, so they stood beside Yang Tian. Hu Jun and the other three looked at each other before they attacked Xu Dafu at the same time. The three warriors focused on attacking while the elemental envoy focused on harassing and it was clear that Xu Dafu was significantly disadvantaged. However, a Carnivore was a meat tank by default and one that possessed strong recovery abilities on top of that. The situation might look like Hu Jun¡¯s side was winning but Xu Dafu managed to resist them by relying on his recovery abilities. If an enemy has yet to be Rank 2, Xu Dafu would be able to endure. ¡°Quickly beat him to his knees!¡± Zhu Xiao Ruo cheered. However, only after experiencing first-hand did they find out how resilient Xu Dafu is. Moreover, they have to constantly watch out for Xu Dafu¡¯s ws. Half an hourter. Xu Dafu was still standing but the stamina of Hu Jun and the rest was on the verge of being unable to keep up. ¡°Lee Si Kai, careful!¡± Hu Jun¡¯s reminder was not useful, Xu Dafu scratched Lee Si Kai¡¯s right arm and the acid from the nails was beginning to corrode the Lee Si Kai¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah!¡± Hu Jun wanted to save Lee Si Kai but Xu Dafu used the opening to viciously scratch his chest, creating five bloody marks. ¡°Yang Tian quickly stops them, Hu Jun is heavily injured.¡± When Guan Qing Xue saw the five ghastly wounds on Hu Jun, she anxiously shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s wait till the battle had ended, if not it will be not fair to Xu Dafu.¡± Having lost Hu Jun and Lee Si Kai, Mo Kai, and Xiao Mei Yi were soon defeated. There were also five w marks on Mo Kai¡¯s bear paws. Xu Dafu had not held back just because Xiao Mei Yi is a female since she had not hesitated when dealing heavy attacks to him, so he also returned the favor. The battle ended. ¡°Boss¡± ¡°You have done pretty well.¡± Xu Dafu was covered in injuries but he was able to quickly restore himself by relying on the strong recovery powers of a Carnivore. However, the ones defeated by him would need to receive medical treatment. The acid had entered their bodies. Yang Tian got Guan Qing Xue to get five Mutated Carrot which Xu Dafu got one of it and the remaining four went to Hu Jun and his group. ¡°Dafu, how are you feeling?¡± ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°I am not referring to your injuries.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s gazended on Hu Jun and the rest, Xu Dafu immediately understood his meaning. The current Xu Dafu no longer looked at Hu Jun and the rest with fear in his eyes, it was more like the eyes of disdain when a person of higher standing looked at those below him. However, there was still hostility within his gaze. ¡°Boss, I wanted to¡­¡± ¡°No need to exin. Just do not be so vicious the next time, they are after all still one of us.¡± Every Carnivore would have a tremendous amount of hatred hiding within their hearts, Xu Dafu was the same as well. Yang Tian had never assumed that a Carnivore was able to let go of the hate in their hearts, as the hatred has been with them from the moment they were born. What Yang Tian wanted Xu Dafu to understand was that there is no need to hate your own people, because they would never be able to threaten you and they were not qualified as well. If they are your enemies, then you can release your hate to your heart¡¯s content. Maybe Xu Dau will not truly understand Yang Tian¡¯s intentions, but Yang Tian would still give him time. If Xu Dafu continues to be hostile towards Hu Jun and the rest, or even harbor thoughts of killing them, then Yang Tian would personally kill Xu Dafu. A Carnivore is a double-edged sword, if not wielded correctly, one will eventually be injured due to it. Yang Tian shifted his gaze to the figure behind Xu Dafu, she must be the one that triggered the entire incident. The Post-Apocalyptic Era couldpletely change a person, that female student was likely an obedient and quiet girl before the Apocalypse. However, after experiencing this era, she was undoubtedly no longer the same person as before. One could easily notice this change from how she wanted to kill people. Hu Jun and the rest currently stillcked the guts to kill humans. Hu Jun and the rest managed to recover quickly after eating the Mutated Carrots but for them to expel the acid that has entered their bodies, it will be a very long process. Xu Dafu could not help but nce at Hu Jun and the rest. Boss said that they are one of our own; so be it, I will just be softer on them next time. That was one of the thoughts that Xu Dafu has in his mind. A day went by before Hu Jun and the rest have also recovered from most of their injuries. ¡°Yang Tian, I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± The one who spoke was Guan Qing Xue, she was the only one who dares to address him by his name directly. ¡°As you know, our school is near, we wish to go and take a look. Can we¡­¡± ¡°Cannot.¡± Yang Tian naturally understood Guan Qing Xue¡¯s intentions but he rejected it without the slightest hesitation. Chapter 38 - Fortune Boat University Chapter 38 ¨C Fortune Boat University ¡°All of you are not even able to take care of yourselves, yet you still want to be involved with others?¡± Yang Tian knew that this was definitely not Guan Qing Xue¡¯s idea alone, Hu Jun and the rest was surely part of it as well. Just that Guan Qing Xue has better chances with Yang Tian, that was why she tried talking to Yang Tian. ¡°No, even if you are not going with together with me, I still return alone.¡± Guan Qing Xue¡¯s tone was rather harsh. Her grandfather was the principal of the school and was also residing in the student condominiums, so her grandfather must be trapped in the school after the Apocalypse. Now that she finally got the chance to return there, Guan Qing Xue was unwilling to let go of it. Of course, Yang Tian did not know any of these. Guan Qing Xue did not mention anything about her life before the Apocalypse to Yang Tian, he only knew the Dark Assassin Guan Qing Xue. Hu Jun used the opportunity to inform Yang Tian regarding Guan Qing Xue¡¯s Grandfather; Yang Tian was startled for a moment as it was also the first time he heard about Guan Qing Xue¡¯s family. Yang Tian was also reminded of his adoptive father, Yang Ran, who should be currently at Y City which was far away from here. Yang Tian grew up in an orphanage and was adopted by Yang Ran, who had suffered many difficulties to raise Yang Tian into an adult. However, in his previous life, Yang Ran sacrificed himself for the sake of saving Yang Tian. Yang Ran had not been killed by an Otherworld Creature or a Mutated Beast but he died as an experimental subject of an Evil Alchemist. Yang Ran¡¯s sacrifice had thus turned into a pain that forever follows Yang Tian. The moment Yang Tian became a Legendary Beast Tamer, the first thing he did was to capture that Evil Alchemist alive. Even when the Evil Alchemist had many powerful people beside him, those people were still unable to stop Yang Tian¡¯s Tamed Beasts. After capturing the Evil Alchemist, Yang Tian used all the torturing methods he could find on him. Finally torturing him to death. It was also due to this reason that Yang Tian had developed a strange hobby, any human beings or creatures captured by Yang Tian would find death to be a luxury for them. ¡°But you cannot act officiously.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Guan Qing Xue did not even think about it and agreed, and it made Yang Tian start to suspect the truthfulness of Guan Qing Xue¡¯s promise. ¡°What is it, didn¡¯t I promise you already?¡± Yang Tian stared at Guan Qing Xue, causing thetter to feel ill at ease. ¡°Okay, let us prepare to go.¡± Before they set off, Hu Jun and the rest swept through the supermart once, bringing all the food they could carry. Those that they were unable to bring with them were hidden in a secluded corner of the supermart. ¡°Eat more.¡± ¡°Eat more now, you will not know when you will get the chance like this again.¡± Everyone filled both their bags and stomachs with food. Fortune Boat University, it was a famous school within F City. People who could study in this ce were either the children of officials or wealthy families. Of course, some students got a spot due to their excellent grades as well. Along the way to Fortune Boat University, they encountered five waves of attacks, one of them came from arge number of zombies. Guan Qing Xue looked anxiously towards a direction; the denser the attacks, the more it caused her to worry about her grandfather¡¯s safety. In his previous life, Fortune Boat University produced a Sky Hegemon de Saint, a Legendary Rank Martialist. This person became one of Yang Tian¡¯s arch enemies during thete phase of the Post-Apocalyptic Era and often went against Yang Tian. However, after the Sky Hegemon de Saint became the city lord of the Thirty-Six Paradise City, he rarely appeared in front of Yang Tian. The Thirty-Six Paradise City was also one of the Twenty-Three Pces and possessed the strongest offensive power amongst the Twenty-Three Pces. Yang Tian wanted to find out what the Sky Hegemon de Saint looked like before he matured and if possible, Yang Tian would want to kill the Sky Hegemon de Saint when he was still in the cradle. The Sky Hegemon de Saint always wore an iron mask, which was why no one knew his real name or had even seen his face before. The only person who might have seen the Sky Hegemon de Saint¡¯s appearance would be the previous city lord of Thirty-Six Paradise City. ¡°Here is it, we are here!¡± Fortune Boat University covers an area of over twenty thousand square meters, within the school were man-made rivers, man-made forests and several majestic looking buildings. However, most of the structures have been destroyed or damaged.Currently on the ground were several Red Carapace Beetles and Mantis Beetles feasting on some humanoid corpses, it was unknown if the bodies belonged to zombies or humans. However, from what remained of the clothes on the corpses, they were likely the security personnel of Fortune Boat University. When Yang Tian and his group stepped into Fortune Boat University, the insects all stopped eating and turned to look at Yang Tian¡¯s group. They were all only Rank 1 Insects so Yang Tian does not need to personally act, just Hu Jun and the rest would be enough to handle them. ¡°Spilt up the energy crystals amongst yourselves!¡± Yang Tian was not too bothered by them and headed towards the School¡¯s Student Condominiums with Guan Qing Xue. The Apocalypse descended at midnight, the lecture buildings should not have any students as all of them should be in the Student Condominiums. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Guan Qing Xue covered her mouth and looked in front of her with fear, there were too much blood stains covering the Student Condominiums. Especially the bodies on the floor; none of them were intact, and Guan Qing Xue was afraid to see anything rted to her grandfather in this ce. ¡°There are still many people within the building, let us go in and check.¡± ¡°¡­okay¡± Fortune Boat University did not only have one condominium, there were many others but this condominium was where Guan Qing Xue¡¯s grandfather was residing at. This was a condominium for males, as Yang Tian climbed up the building, he saw many horrible sights within the rooms. Fortunately, the higher they climbed, the horrible sights got lesser. ¡°Why is there no one?¡± Guan Qing Xue arrived at her grandfather¡¯s ce but she could not see her grandfather. However, she was also d to find that there were no traces of fighting within this ce as well. ¡°He might have gone to the higher floors, let us continue to look.¡± The entire building has twenty-five floors and they were only on the twenty-first. ¡°There are people inside, let us go check.¡± When they reached the twenty-fourth floor, Yang Tian heard some faint sounds of conversations from within the equipment room. The metal door of the equipment room was tightly locked, Guan Qing Xue tried knocking on the door, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Is it Li Fei and the rest?¡± ¡°The monsters do not know how to knock the door, it should be them.¡± Yang Tian and Guan Qing Xue did not speak, they waited for the metal door to open. ¡°ng¡± The metal door slowly opened revealing a dense group of people inside, most of them were students with a mix of teachers and school management. ¡°Who are you?¡± The male student who opened the door was shocked at the unexpected guests. However, Guan Qing Xue did not care about what they think, she only pushed the door opened and entered the equipment room. ¡°Little Xue, Grandpa is here.¡± A white hair elder shouted out from the group when he saw Guan Qing Xue, one can see that he did not hold a high status within this group of people, and the white shirt he was wearing had also turned yellow. There was even a shoe mark on his pants. Guan Qing Xue ran to her grandfather¡¯s side, Yang Tian also entered the room. ¡°So it is Teacher Guan!¡± Some students within the crowd recognized Guan Qing Xue and the gazes thatnded on her no longer possessed any respect, instead those gazes contained traces of evil intentions. Chapter 39 - Guan Ren Zuo

Chapter 39 ¨C Guan Ren Zuo The teachers and school management who were respected during normal times have all turned into a bunch of cowards over the past few days. Now, it was those who have the bigger fist that has the right to choose. ¡°Step away, I want to bring my grandfather away from here.¡± ¡°Teacher Guan. Isn¡¯t here¡­ better?¡± Before he couldplete his words, he lowered his head and saw a white deing out of his chest. This was the first time that some students had witnessed a murder, causing them to all retreat in fear. ¡°Ah¡­ murder!¡± ¡°Someone is murdered, help!¡± Yang Tian killed a student and sessfully got the result he wanted. The equipment room was already a small ce and could not hold so many people. Now that upheaval has started, the weaker students were all pushed to the ground and stepped on by the others. Guan Qing Xue brought her grandfather to Yang Tian¡¯s side before they left the room. No one from the group dared to run for their lives by going down the building. ¡°Little Xue, who is he?¡± Guan Qing Xue¡¯s grandfather looked at Yang Tian with some worry. Just from Yang Tian¡¯s actions earlier, Guan Qing Xue¡¯s grandfather knew that it was not the first time that Yang Tian had killed a person. Moreover, that icy expression Yang Tian had when hemitted murder, had made it looked as though it was not a matter of importance. This was what Guan Qing Xue¡¯s grandfather was worried the most, what sort of person would disy such an expression when they kill a person? ¡°I am called Yang Tian.¡± He was still Guan Qing Xue¡¯s grandfather, so Yang Tian did a simple introduction. ¡°This old one is called Guan Ren Zuo.¡± Guan Ren Zuo? Yang Tian was slightly surprised, he did not expect Guan Qing Xue¡¯s grandfather is Guan Ren Zuo.Guan Ren Zuo was a person of small renown during the early phase of the Post-Apocalyptic Era, a pity he died too early so his name was not widely known. ¡°Young friend, may I know what is your rtionship with my family¡¯s Little Xue?¡± ¡°She saved my life!¡± Yang Tian was of course not referring to the current Guan Qing Xue but the Dark Assassin Guan Qing Xue. You protected me in our previous lives, this time it is my turn to protect you. ¡°Grandpa, he is over exaggerating! It is just that¡­¡± After leaving the building and before Guan Qing Xue could finish her sentence, a group of people surrounded them. Thirteen Metahumans. ¡°Principal, who are they?¡± The one leading the Metahumans spoke stiffly, he might have addressed Guan Ren Zuo as principal but his gaze was as though he was looking at a servant. ¡°Oh, Li Fei! She is your Teacher Guan.¡± ¡°I see, so it is Teacher Guan, no wonder I find her somewhat familiar. Did the Principal bring Teacher Guan to join us? There is a small price to pay if that is that case¡­¡± After seeing Guan Qing Xue¡¯s looks, Li Fei¡¯s tone was got slightly obscene. ¡°Then who is he?!¡± ¡°The person that will kill you.¡± Taking liberties of Guan Qing Xue in front of him? Looked like he is tired of living! ¡°Then I really want to see how you are going to kill me.¡± Li Fei looked at Yang Tian with eyes filled with contempt, ¡®I have thirteen Metahumans with me. Even if you are powerful, how will you handle all of us?¡¯ ¡°Roar¡± The Brain-Eating Terror Hog appeared behind Li Fei and his group. After receiving Yang Tian¡¯s orders, the Brain-Eating Terror Hog came to find him immediately. ¡°Brother Fei, there is a monster behind us.¡± ¡°Brother Fei, quickly retreat.¡± When the Metahumans on Li Fei¡¯s side saw the Brain-Eating Terror Hog, their arrogant faces were reced by panic and none of them could be bothered with Yang Tian. ¡°Look here.¡± Li Fei heard Yang Tian¡¯s voice and instinctively turned around. A white sh appeared. The next moment, Li Fei was lying on a puddle of blood. A faint trace of blood was on the edge of the Soft Bone de. ¡°You¡­ you.¡± ¡°No, please don¡¯t kill people.¡± At the front of Yang Tian was Guan Ren Zuo blocking, hoping the former would stop the massacre. Guan Ren Zuo strongly believed that Yang Tian would kill all the remaining Metahumans and the former do not wish to see such a scenario happening. ¡°If I do not kill them, they woulde back and kill us.¡± Kill to remove the roots, this was Yang Tian¡¯s motto. He had shown too much leniency in his previous life and it had resulted in him being caught in dangerous situations. The lesson of blood had taught Yang Tian that an enemy will forever be an enemy, they will not change just because you let them go. Yang Tian gave a kill order to the Brain-Eating Terror Hog without hesitation. ¡°Roar¡± On its huge tusks appeared twelve Metahumans being skewered together, blood slowly dripped down those tusks. ¡°Why, they are just students! Why can¡¯t you let them off?¡± Guan Ren Zuo crazily shouted, he felt despair when he saw thirteen students dead in front of him; he did not know why things had turned out like this. ¡°Students? There are no longer any students in the Post-Apocalyptic Era.¡± There were still people who possessed kindness during the Post-Apocalyptic Era, these people firmly believed that humanity¡¯s ugliness was not the only that was left within the Post-Apocalyptic Era, there were still good to be found. These group of people would keep fighting to achieve this goal, even when they were suffering by helping and giving up food to ordinary humans. In his previous life, Guan Ren Zuo was such a person and it was also because of it that he died. In his previous life, Guan Ren Zuo could have easily defeated an enemy using powerful runes but he did not kill the enemy and chose to let him go in hopes that the person would assist in defending F City against the Otherworld Invasion. Guan Ren Zuo did not expect that the enemy will hide his intention and stood beside Guan Ren Zuo as an ally. During one of the Otherworld Invasions, F City managed to defend against the invasion. Using the reason ofpletely eradicating the threat, that enemy had suggested infiltrating deep into the camps of the enemy with Guan Ren Zuo, to which Guan Ren Zuo agreed to do. However, during the infiltration, the enemy schemed against Guan Ren Zuo causing thetter to die under the hands of the Otherworld Creatures. Runemasters were very rare in the Post-Apocalyptic Era, the loss of Guan Ren Zuo has undoubtedly weakened the overall strength of humanity. ¡°You should know that this is the Post-Apocalyptic Era, it is no longer the Civilized Era.¡± ¡°That shoe print on your pants was likely caused by a student, right?¡± ¡°But they have also searched for food for all of us, we would have starved to death had it not been for them.¡± Then Guan Ren Zuo recalled how Li Fei and his group risked their lives to obtained food for them, yet they died in front of him. It made Guan Ren Zuo felt deeply ashamed. ¡°So what did they eat, and what food did you get? During the beginning of the Post-Apocalyptic Era, Li Fei and his buddies would naturally not expose themselves immediately so they would likely still share some food. However what they shared would surely not be anything good and after some time, their attitudes would have changed entirely. ¡°But¡­¡± Yang Tian did not want to waste so much time on this topic so he knocked Guan Ren Zuo unconscious and ced him on the back of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog. ¡°Grandpa!¡± ¡°Rest assured, he is fine.¡± Guan Qing Xue understood Yang Tian¡¯s point of view but Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s thoughts were also her thoughts as well. Save people? Guan Qing Zue certainly wants to save people as well, but Yang Tian had also properly educated her about this matter. She knew where Yang Tian wasing from but she also could not really understand Yang Tian. With his ability, why he was he unwilling to save more people? Would saving a few more people really do harm to him? When Guan Qing Xue met her grandfather again, those ideas that Yang Tian had instilled into her was thus slightly rejected. Chapter 40 - Separate

Chapter 40 ¨C Separate Sometimes humans can be strangely pacing back and forth between two choices. ¡°Call Hu Jun and the rest, we can go now.¡± Yang Tian had promised Guan Qing Xue that he would rescue her grandfather and since Guan Ren Zuo has been found, Yang Tian wanted to return to the Manor immediately. Yang Tian¡¯s brain has beenbined with the King¡¯s Spirit, despite the considerable distance, he was still able to sense the situation within the Manor. Something had happened to the Exploding Fruit Tree, but Yang Tian did not know if the nature of the change was a good thing or bad thing. He had only used ordinary Taming on the Exploding Fruit Tree. Therefore, the connection Yang Tian has with the tree was not very distinct. ¡°Roar¡± Yang Tian got the Brain-Eating Terror Hog to roar; when the other party members hear it roar, they should quicklye and gather. Xu Dafu was the first to appear; behind him was the female student from the supermart, Wang Yu. Yang Tian had no ns to bring her along, and he wanted to leave Wang Yu and the other women inside the supermart behind, but he was unable to reject the pleas from the rest of the group. In the end, Wang Yu came with them and she followed beside Xu Dafu all this time. The next moment, Yang Tian¡¯s face darkened, there were two more unknown female students following next to Wang Yu. Hu Jun came next, behind him were also several other students, it was the same for Lee Si Kai as well. Following behind Mo Kai and Xiao Mei Yi were some teachers. When all of them were gathered, the atmosphere turned awkward. Each person thought that it would be possible to convince Yang Tian if they were only bringing along a few of their close acquaintances. However, when the others also each brought a few along as well, they knew that the situation was not good. ¡°Hu Jun, I did not know that your Boss is so kind, saving so many people.¡± ¡°Mo Kai, didn¡¯t you say it will only be the few of us? Howe there are so many people?¡± ¡°Xiao Yu, they¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Tian had guessed that all of them had entered the school to save people. ¡°Oh, you guys have done well.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s dark face suddenly revealed a smile. Hu Jun was always somewhat of a one-track mind and had assumed the Yang Tian has agreed to bring along everyone gathered there. ¡°Boss, does this mean you have agreed? See, I told you guys that Boss will agree.¡± Hu Jun patted his chest and told the students behind him. ¡°Hu Jun, then can we call the ss monitor and the rest as well?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Our ss monitor has been treating us well all this time.¡± ¡°Sure, of course, you can.¡± Yang Tian said with a smile. ¡°Boss, is that true?¡± Hu Jun could not help but be excited, can they really save so many people as well? The next moment, Hu Jun understood Yang Tian¡¯s meaning. ¡°My pet has a big appetite; the more people, the better.¡± Yang Tian patted the stomach of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog while looking at the people gathered as though they were bundles of food. ¡°Roar.¡± The Brain-Eating Terro Hog growled and seemed like it was delighted with the ¡®food¡¯ in front of it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog suddenly opened its huge mouth and bite a student. ¡°Ah¡­ ah.¡± Before that student could even scream, blood flowed out the mouth of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog. All of them knew that Yang Tian was not joking and quickly escaped. ¡°Did all of you think that I am opening a shelter?¡± ¡°If you really want to rescue your ssmates, then I will give you a chance to remain here.¡± ¡°You have one hour to think about your choice.¡± As expected, except for his own Tamed Beast, he could not rely on anyone else. Humans? They are too unreliable. He will just have to rely on himself to be an overlord within the Post-Apocalyptic Era without relying on other people. ¡°Boss, we choose to stay.¡± Hu Jun, Lee Si Kai, Mo Kai, Xiao Mei Yi, and Zhu Xiao Ruo all chose to remain in Fortune Boat University. The person eaten by the Brain-Eating Terror Hog was their ssmate so they have more or less developed a rejection towards him. ¡°How about you?¡± Yang Tian looked at Wang Yu who was behind Xu Dafu. Xu Dafu would surely follow him, but Yang Tian did not think that Wang Yu would be the same. ¡°I want to follow Dafu.¡± ¡°Have you thought this through clearly¡­?¡± Hu Jun wanted to bring Wang Yu over to his side but Xu Dafu stood in front of Wang Yu, causing Hu Jun to not dare to act. ¡°I am sure.¡± Wang Yu replied resolutely. At that moment, Guan Ren Zuo that was sitting on the Brain-Eating Terror Hog suddenly spoke: ¡°I heard all your voices, I also want to remain here and save the school with you.¡± ¡°Yang Tian, I am staying with my grandfather.¡± Guan Qing Xue knew that Yang Tian has treated her very well but she was unable to continue staying with Yang Tian. Especially whenever Yang Tian was killing people, Guan Qing Xue would also suspect if Yang Tian was really a human or not. However, Guan Qing Xue was also wondering if Yang Tian would really let her go. ¡°Okay.¡± Even Hu Jun and the rest was startled, Yang Tian had always taken great care of Guan Qing Xue, why will he allow her to remain in a dangerous ce like Fortunate Boat University? In fact, Yang Tian did think it through. The one he liked was the Dark Assassin Guan Qing Xue, not the Holy Angel Guan Qing Xue. This was also why Yang Tian has been taking great care of Guan Qing Xue at the start butter on, he slowly started to reject Guan Qing Xue. Within Yang Tian¡¯s heart now, the Holy Angel Guan Qing Xue and the Dark Assassin Guan Qing Xue no longer held the same weigh. ¡°Students, let us alle together and save our school!¡± Guan Ren Zuo walked to Hu Jun and his group with slight excitement; they ced their hands together, as though they have seen the dawn of victory. Yang Tian could only sneer at their actions. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yang Tian called Xu Dafu, this time, Yang Tian allowed Xu Dafu and Wang Yu to both sit on the Brain-Eating Terror Hog. Something has happened to the Manor and Yang Tian wanted to return as soon as possible. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was currently much stronger than when it was a Rank 1 Mutated Pig, its speed and endurance was significantly increased. ¡°Boss, it is getting dark. Shall we find a ce to rest?¡± Yang Tian and group was currently at a Petrol Station of F City, a ce that happened to be an excellent ce to rest. ¡°Let¡¯s rest here!¡± As their numbers had decreased, it also caused them to be smaller targets and allowed them to better hide. During the night Yang Tian maintained a half asleep half awake state, he was prepared to act at any moment¡¯s notice. ¡°Rustle Rustle¡± The soft sounds of movement woke Yang Tian up. Xu Dafu was immediately awakened by the sounds too. ¡°Boss, what is the situation?¡± The strength of the current Xu Dafu had significantly increased so he no longer felt as frightened as before, but there were still faint traces of trembling within his voice. ¡°Be careful.¡± The Mutated Fruits and Mutated Vegetables they brought with them were all with Hu Jun and the rest, Yang Tian did not request for them to return. If they were to get injured now, they would need to return to the Manor before they can receive any healing. Xu Dafu was still better, but Wang Yu was only an ordinary person and cannot receive too many injuries. Xu Dafu had also noticed this problem and was prepared for any situation. He tied a rope between him and Wang Yu, allowing him to pull her towards his side whenever required. Chapter 41 - Ice Scale Wolf

Chapter 41 ¨C Ice Scale Wolf Some ck spots were moving about in front of the Petrol Station, their moving speed was not very fast but there was a terrible stenching from them. ¡°The smell is terrible.¡± Xu Dafu and Wang Yu pinched their noses, even the Brain-Eating Terror Hog was covering its nose. Carcass Bugs Carcass Bugs are not insects from the Insect World but mutated from Earth¡¯s Dung Beetles. The reason they were known as Carcass Bugs was that dead bodies and rotting flesh are their favorite foods. They will not attack any creature, but all creatures will also respectfully distance themselves away from them. However, they are undoubtedly the ¡°environmental cleaners¡± of Earth. Any remains of creatures will be cleared away by them. ¡°Boss, what the hell are those things?¡± ¡°Nothing important, continue sleeping!¡± However the air was currently extremely smelly, even Xu Dafu was unable to fall asleep. The next time, when the light started to appear in the sky, the group were already on their way. ¡°Boss, our food is all with them, will we¡­¡± Xu Dafu started to ask worryingly, Yang Tian not only did not request the return of the Mutated Fruits and Mutated Vegetables, but he also did not get back the food they foraged as well. ¡°So what if we give it to them? Cloud Town is just up front, do we need to worry there is not enough food there?¡± ¡°But Boss, I heard from Hu Jun and the rest that the purpose of this trip is to acquire food.¡± ¡°You believed everything he says?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s motive was the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror. As for the food? It could be found in Cloud Town, why bother going all the way to F City? Hu Jun and the rest also knew that there was enough food stored yet they agreed to go to F City because they could return to Fortune Boat University by relying on to the safety provided by Yang Tian. Would Yang Tian send them back out of kindness? Impossible! After arriving at Cloud Town, the group went to forage another round for food. After obtaining enough food, they returned to the Manor. ¡°Boss, the stench of blood is very heavy here.¡± Before they arrived at the Manor, the scent of blood in the air was extremely thick and the blood scent got thicker the closer they were to the Manor. ¡°Boss, are those wolves?¡± Xu Dafu discovered the bodies of Mutated Wolves, the fur on their bodies were all burnt while a trace of dark energy could be felt from them. They were likely burnt to death by the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. ¡°Check if they still have their energy crystals inside their brains.¡± ¡°Boss, yes, all of them have energy crystals.¡± Xu Dafu checked the brains of the twenty-plus wolves and found that the energy crystals were still inside. Yang Tian frowned, it looks like the situation of the Manor was not good if no one took the time to extract the energy crystals. ¡°Don¡¯t extract them, let¡¯s return first.¡± Yang Tian stopped Xu Dafu who was about to extract the crystals, they returned to the Manor quickly. As guessed, the closer they were to the Manor, the more Mutated Wolf carcasses appeared. ¡°Ah woo.¡± The Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Charmander were currently surrounded by countless wolves outside the Manor. Leading the wolves was an ice bluerge wolf and it was now staring at the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Charmander. The Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Charmander were covered in injuries and have lost their will to run as well. Ice Scale Wolf, Rank 1 Elite Beast. ¡°Boss, those wolves. We¡­¡± ¡°We must go even if we don¡¯t want to.¡± Yang Tian supported Xu Dafu and charged into the wolf horde, Wang Yu was not with them as the Yang Tian had tossed her up a tree. An ordinary person following them will only die. These were all Rank 1 Mutated Wolves while the Brain-Eating Terror Hog was Rank 2; the wolves have no way to stop the powerful charge of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog, allowing thetter to forcefully create a path to the center. ¡°They are just a pile of meat in front of you. As for how much you can eat, it will depend on your capabilities.¡± Yang Tian did not care what Xu Dafu thought as he threw him into the horde of wolves. The wolves immediately charged towards Xu Dafu, wanting to shred him into pieces. However, the situation instantly turned around, the Mutated Wolves saw a terrible scene and wanted to run away. Within the horde, two terrible arms grabbed on to one Mutated Wolf, in the next moment, the Mutated Wolf disappeared and turned into a pile of bones. ¡°Ah wooo ah wooo¡± A wolf in a flock of sheep could be used to describe the current situation. However, the wolf was Xu Dafu and the Mutated Wolves have be the sheep. The sheep turned into food for the wolf, and this wolf has an exceptional appetite. ¡°Char Char¡± When Charmander and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf saw Yang Tian, their eyes were filled with hope. The Ice Scale Wolf is a Rank 1 Elite Beast, it was the same rank as the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. However, it was impossible for it to be the Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s opponent. The Ice Scale Wolf might be able to deal with Charmander and the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf, but it cannot do the same to the Brain-Eating Terror Hog. Roar The Brain-Eating Terror Hog activates Roar, causing all the Mutated Wolves around it to fall into a state of dizziness, the Ice Scale Wolf was also caught in that state for a few seconds. By the time the Ice Scale Wolf could react, a huge tusk had appeared in front of it. ¡°Stabs¡± The tusk pierces through the chest of the Ice Scale Wolf, pinning it to the ground. However, its stubborn life energy made it unwilling to die just like that, it condensed ice energy in its mouth, wanting to return an attack at the Brain-Eating Terror Hog. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to die!¡± Yang Tian would not give the Ice Scale Wolf the chance to do what it wanted, he draws his Soft Bone de and stabbed it into the neck of the Ice Scale Wolf. Now that the wolf horde has lost their leader, they entered a state of chaos. ¡°Kill as many as you can.¡± ¡°Rawrrrr¡± The Brain-Eating Terror Hog charges into the messy wolf horde and madly harvested. ¡°Char Char¡± Charmander happily ran to Yang Tian. Charmander, Rank 1 Creature. Skill: Ember, methrower. Oh? A new skill. As expected of a Pokemon, their ability to learn skills were outstanding. Even without evolving, they were able to learn new skills. ¡°These are for the both of you.¡± Yang Tian took out the two Rank 2 Energy Crystals and gave it to the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Charmander. After absorbing the Rank 2 Energy Crystals, it should allow them to be Rank 2. ¡°Char Char¡± Charmander pulled Yang Tian¡¯s hand and brought him inside the Manor. The Exploding Fruit Tree was in a Withered State. Yang Tian did not expect the Exploding Fruit Tree to enter a Withered State, this also meant that the Exploding Fruit Tree had extremely overused its power, there was not a single Exploding Fruit on it. ¡°Char Char¡± The King¡¯s Spirit in Yang Tian¡¯s brain was able to trante Charmander¡¯s thoughts when they were within the Manor. To resist the Wolf Horde, the Exploding Fruit Tree kept using its Exploding Fruits, repeatedly condensing more Exploding Fruits whenever they were used. That was why the Manor could survive until now. This also answered Yang Tian¡¯s question on how three Rank 1 Creatures could resist an entire Wolf Horde. However, the Exploding Fruit Tree had also consumed arge number of Mutated Fruits and Mutated Vegetables to rapidly condense the Exploding Fruits. Yang Tian also saw that more than half of the Mutated Fruits and Mutated Vegetables inside the Manor were gone. Chapter 42 - Promote Chapter 42 ¨C Promote After two full hours did the area outside the Manor finally quietened down. Xu Dafu and the Brain-Eating Terror Hog entered the Manor covered in blood, but all the blood on them belonged to the Mutated Wolves and not theirs. Xu Dafu had also brought Wang Yu that was being thrown on top of a tree with him. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Xu Dafu had consumed arge number of Mutated Wolves this time, his body would undoubtedly develop the traits of Mutated Wolves. ¡°I seemed to have be slimmer, this is my first time, I have never be slim in my entire fifteen years of life.¡± The fatty flesh on Xu Dafu has reduced dramatically, recing it was muscles filled with explosive power, there was also more hair on his body than before. ¡°Eat this as well.¡± Yang Tian tossed the body of the Ice Scale Wolf to Xu Dafu. ¡°Nice!¡± Xu Dafu could sense the uniqueness of the Ice Scale Wolf and ate it within a short moment without hesitation. ¡°Boss, I sense something.¡± Cold energy suddenly erupted from Xu Dafu¡¯s body. Rank 2 Carnivore Xu Dafu has be a Rank 2 Carnivore, even Yang Tian was feeling slightly envious at Xu Dafu¡¯s rate of improvement. Xu Dafu, Rank 2 Carnivore. Skill: Icicle. Icicle: Quickly condense icicles around your body and shoot it towards an enemy. The stronger the user, the more icicles would be the user would be able to create. ¡°Boss, I felt even stronger than before.¡± Xu Dafu said excitedly, the moment he evolved into a Rank 2 Carnivore, he could distinctly feel the changes happening to his body. The burst of power caused Xu Dafu to be endlessly excited. ¡°Want to test how powerful you are after evolving?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Dafu shouted energetically, a long icicle appeared in front of his chest, followed by more very quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, I want to see your limit.¡± Xu Dafu followed Yang Tian¡¯s instruction and continued to create icicles. Xu Dafu was no longer able to continue after five icicles were floating in front of him. ¡°Not bad.¡± Yang Tian gave a rarepliment to Xu Dafu, the Icicle Skill was considered one of the better Ice-Type skills avable. Even an Ice Elemental Envoy would only be able to create a maximum of two icicles at Rank 2, but Xu Dafu was able to build up to five, this has strongly exceeded an Ice Elemental Envoy. ¡°Boss, I feel exhausted.¡± Xu Dafu copsed weakly on the ground. ¡°You two should quickly absorb the Rank 2 Energy Crystals and promote to Rank 2.¡± The Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Charmander have yet to absorb the Rank 2 Energy Crystals, as they had only just recovered their injuries just a while ago. They only managed to heal all the wounds on their bodies after consuming fourteen Mutated Carrots The wolf attack this time was not an ident. If Yang Tian¡¯s guess was not wrong, it was an order from the Wolf King. When it noticed that only so little Mutated Wolves managed to return, the Wolf King would surelyunch another attack on the Manor. Yang Tian¡¯s gaze fell on the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf, the Wolf King¡¯s goal was undoubtedly the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. As a matter of fact, the current Wolf King was not considered a true Wolf King yet as it requires one important key, which is to devour the Crimson Fire Wolf before it could truly be the King of the Wolves. When a Wolf King was born, the wolf pack must not have a Crimson Fire Wolf. If there was one within the pack, the Wolf King needs to devour the Crimson Fire Wolf before it could really be the Wolf King. Isn¡¯t a Wolf King already a Commander-Tier Beast? Of course, it is while a Crimson Fire Wolf is only an Elite Beast. However, if a Crimson Fire Wolf manages to reach Rank 3, it will eventually develop and evolve into Commander-Tier as well. There cannot be two kings within a wolf pack and moreover, when a Crimson Fire Wolf bes a Commander Beast, it would have higher prestige than the current Wolf King. This information was something that the Crimson Fire Wolf did not know as well, but all Wolf Kings possessed the instinct to kill and devour any Crimson Fire Wolves. This was also why Yang Tian did not hesitate to use Dark Taming when he saw this Crimson Fire Wolf. A Crimson Fire Wolf would undoubtedly be a power Tamed Beast during theter stages. With its ability to rule over wolves, it would be of great assistance to Yang Tian in the future. The Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Charmander started to absorb the energy crystals. Rank 1 Creatures would need more time when they were absorbing Rank 2 Energy Crystals. ¡°Char¡± Charmander was the first toplete the task. Is it evolving to Charmeleon? Charmander started to emit the glow of evolution, but it was disying an expression filled with pain. It is suppressing its evolution? Maybe Charmander was unwilling to evolve to Charmeleon but it was now a Rank 2 Creature. ¡°Boss, it¡­¡± Xu Dafu was looking worried. It can be considered that Charmander and Xu Dafu have only just met but thetter did not see any traces of disgust within Charmander¡¯s eyes, only pure innocence. Solely for that innocence, it was enough for Charmander to hold a great ce in Xu Dafu¡¯s heart. ¡°No worries, it will be fine after this.¡± The light of evolution dissipated and Charmander retained its form. ¡°Char Char¡± Charmander, Rank 2 Pokemon. Skill: Ember, methrower. As it has suppressed its evolution, Charmander did not learn any new skills. Charmander happily checked its body, as though it was delighted that it had not evolved to Charmeleon. ¡°So you are fine!¡± Xu Dafu lifted Charmander high up, wanting to check if there were any injuries on Charmander. ¡°Char Char¡± Charmander was enjoying being lifted up high by Xu Dafu, thetter to repeat the actions several more times. If Yang Tian felt like a boss to Xu Dafu, then Charmander gave a feeling that it was Xu Dafu¡¯spanion, apanion that he can get along with. Charmander was Xu Dafu¡¯s firstpanion. ¡°Chi¡­ chi¡­¡± After the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf absorbed the Rank 2 Energy Crystal, ck and red light started glowed alternately from its body. Had it been a Crimson Fire Wolf was promoting, it would indeed not disy such a situation but this was a Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. Dark Tamed Beasts would experience a Dark Refining process each time they rank up. When the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf promotes to Rank 2, its overall attributes would be higher than other simr Rank 2 Creatures. In fact, the process might even allow the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to reach Commander-Tier faster. The dark light suppressed the red light, while the red light suppressed the dark light in return. This process continued for thirty minutes. ¡°Boom¡± ¡°Ah Woo¡± Dark Crimson Fire Wolf, Rank 2 Elite Beast. Skill: methrower, Dark Teleport, Fire Fang. methrower: Shoots a massive jet of mes forward. Dark Teleport: Instantly teleport to anywhere within a 7-meter radius once. Fire Fang: Condense mes on the fangs to deliver destructive power. ¡°Dark Teleport increased very quickly¡± Yang Tian muttered. Dark Teleport increased to seven meters from the previous three meters, this increase was huge, to have increased significantly also shows the potential that the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf possessed. The size of Dark Crimson Fire Wolf had also experienced a change and it was now two meters tall, three and a half meters long. The dark tattoos on its body had also turned a deeper shade as well. Especially the ck Lotus mark on its forehead, it was no longer as distinct as before. It was beginning to be ingrained deeply inside its soul. When the ck Lotus mark on the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf¡¯s foreheadpletely disappears, it would also permanently be Yang Tian¡¯s Tamed Beast. Chapter 43 - Xiao Xiao Chapter 43 ¨C Xiao Xiao Yang Tian was only a Rank 1 Beast Tamer, but he already possessed two Rank 2 Elite Tamed Beasts. This was also the advantage of a Beast Tamer, if he were a Rank 1 Summoner that could summon two Rank 2 Summoned Beasts, he would also be unable to sustain both summonses on Earth due to the strength of his mental power. Charmander belongs to the category of a Summoned Beast, which does not require Yang Tian to use his Mental Power to sustain it when they are within the Manor. However, if it were to leave the Manor and went beyond ten miles, Charmander would need Yang Tian¡¯s Mental Power to continue staying on Earth. A Rank 2 Summon will be a hefty burden for Yang Tian and unless really necessary, Yang Tian would not want to bring Charmander outside the Manor. Otherwise, it has to happen after the Second Blood Rain¡­ Not only will his beasts be strengthened, but he will also receive an increase in power. Mental-Type Energy Crystals were also not easy to find. As Nightwalker Bats had appeared near the Manor before, it meant that they have a nest not far from the Manor. Raid the nest? That can be impossible as well but using his Rank 2 Elite Beasts, he might be able tounch small skirmishes on the Nightwalker Bats. Tonight they just have to wait and see, if their luck was good and they are able to encounter a small scale Nightwalker Bat swarm, he will take action. ¡°Boss¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Boss, I want to use some of the energy crystals on Little Yu so that she will have some ability to protect herself.¡± ¡°You can take charge of this matter, there is no need to seek permission from me.¡± Yang Tian had by nowpletely treated Xu Dafu as his subordinate and Yang Tian trusts him to make decisions over this small matter. There is a limit to how the number of energy crystals an ordinary person could absorb, after absorbing ten they would no longer be able to absorb and improve themselves. At that time, they would at most be slightly stronger than ordinary people but still unable to go against Metahumans. ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡± Xu Dafu passed the energy crystals he extracted from the Mutated Wolves to Wang Yu. The food that they had brought back were all stored within the warehouse. The food within the warehouse shouldst them for more than a month at least. ¡°Boss, the energy crystals seem to not work.¡± ¡°An ordinary person can only absorb ten energy crystals at most.¡± ¡°No wonder there was no changes even when I gave her more than twenty pieces.¡± Xu Dafu scratched his head. ¡°No worries, I still have you to protect me.¡± It was not difficult to notice the disappointment on Wang Yu. ¡°Boss, is there any other way?¡± ¡°Yes, but it will only be avable twenty dayster.¡± After twenty days, low-rank creatures from the Abyss World would arrive on Earth. These batch of monsters could be considered as gifts that the Abyss World gave to humans. The low-rank creatures were virtually all skeleton soldiers or ghosts. They do not possess much fighting power and were easily destroyed. After they die, they produce Inheritance Lights. Anyone who absorbed an Inheritance Light would obtain the ability of the creature from the time it was alive. However, the abilities from these low-rank Abyssal Creatures would also not be very powerful as they were generally ordinary abilities and were very restrictive. Yang Tian absorbed an Inheritance Light of a Rank 3 Beast Tamer in his previous life. Initially, Yang Tian¡¯s limit as a Beast Tamer would have been Rank 3, that was why Yang Tian had no choice but to sell his soul to the Devil in exchange for power. That was also how Yang Tian managed to quickly develop and be a Legendary Beast Tamer. ¡°You will know twenty dayster, there is no need to ask me now.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s heart seethed with rage when he recalled how he was forced to make a deal with the Devil to obtain the power for revenge. The vengeance of my past life, I will collect it in this life. Murderous energy suddenly erupted from Yang Tian¡¯s body, causing everyone within the Manor to step away from him. The terrifying cold aura caused everyone to feel as though they were trapped in an ice cave. ¡°Boss¡­¡± Xu Dafu thought he had angered Yang Tian somehow but when Xu Dafu saw Yang Tian¡¯s current state, he dared not ask further. The night descended. Yang Tian got the Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to be on standby; once they discover a small scale Nightwalker Bat swarm, Yang Tian would not hesitate to attack. ¡°They have yet to appear.¡± Yang Tian frowned, if the Nightwalker Bats does not appear near the Manor, then he would need to bring his Tamed Beasts out to search for them. With two Rank 2 Elite Beasts, Yang Tian no longer feared the night as before. Wait a minute. Yang Tian heard fluttering sounds in the air which signified that Nightwalker Bats were in the air. Ten Twenty¡­ Fifty A total of fifty Nightwalker Bats, it exceeded the number that would guarantee their safety if they were to take action. ¡°Dafu, you will follow me.¡± Yang Tian jumped onto the back of the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Dark Crimson Fire Wolf¡¯s speed was very fast, easily allowing it to chase after the Nightwalker Bats. However, taking in consideration for the Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Xu Dafu, Yang Tian could not help but slow down the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf¡¯s speed. ¡°This direction¡­ they are heading towards the small vige up front.¡±In Yang Tian¡¯s memories, there was a small vige near the Manor and it looked like that vige will be the destination of the Nightwalker Bats. As guessed, the Nightwalker Bats did remain within the small vige. On top of the screeching sounds made by the Nightwalker Bats, Yang Tian also heard¡­ dog barks. ¡°Woof Woof¡± An ordinary dog? Yang Tian got the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to increase its speed. That voice¡­ sounds rather familiar. There were several corpses who used to be the vigers scattered around the vige and none of the bodies were intact. The Nightwalker Bats do not eat dead flesh. Therefore, there must still be living humans within the vige. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Xu Dafu were still chasing after Yang Tian but Yang Tian was feeling slightly uneasy. Therefore he did not wait for them and immediately charged in on top of the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. Why¡­ was he feeling this way. Ever since he became a Legendary Beast Tamer, Yang Tian would only feel a sense a small trace of tion when he was having his revenge, the rest of his emotions have all be as still as dead water. ¡°Woof Woof Woof¡± A Shepherd Dog over a meter tall was barking at the Nightwalker Bats in the sky in its attempt to scare them away. However, it was obviously not working. And behind the Shepherd Dog was a young girl around the age of seven. Currently, behind the dog, she was trembling while she tightly held onto a hoe in her hands, as though she was hoping to obtain some trace of security from that hoe. ¡°Roar¡± The Dark Crimson Fire Wolf suddenly joined the battle, while Yang Tian was staring at the girl hiding behind the Shepherd Dog. ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiao Xiao¡± It was Xiao Xiao, so Xiao Xiao was in this vige. Yang Tian¡¯s entire body started to tremble, feeling somewhat unbelievable. Yang Tian quickly jumped off the back of the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and reached for Xiao Xiao, wanting to carry her away. ¡°Woof Woof¡± The Shepherd Dog was disying hostility towards Yang Tiang, not allowing Yang Tian to approach Xiao Xiao. However, the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf walked beside Yang Tian, causing the Shepherd Dog to uncontrobly retreat back. ¡°Who¡­ are you, I am scared.¡± Xiao Xiao said nervously. Having seen Yang Tian who had suddenly appeared, Xiao Xiao took several steps back.¡°Xiao Xiao, I am Big Brother Yang Tian. I am here to protect you, you do not need to be afraid.¡± Yang Tian looked at this familiar little face. For the first time, his eyes started to turn red. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± ¡°I am not crying, I am just delighted to be able to see you.¡± This salty taste. Yang Tian had nearly forgotten what the thing called tears was. Chapter 44 - Crazy Vine

Chapter 44 ¨C Crazy Vine

The current Yang Tian was like an ordinary neighborhood big brother, and it allowed the terrified Xiao Xiao to feel a sense of security. ¡°Will you protect me?¡± ¡°Yes, I will. I definitely will.¡± After replying these six simple words, it nearly caused Yang Tian to copse onto the ground from his emotions. Yang Tian was a useless person in his previous life, it was Xiao Xiao who saved him from the gates of hell, by exchanging with her own life. Yang Tian had never forgotten it since the moment he opened his eyes. Even when Yang Tian became a Legendary Beast Tamer, his heart always had a young girl called Xiao Xiao. Yang Tian carried Xiao Xiao and gently use his Mental Power to console Xiao Xiao¡¯s nervous mind, allowing her to slowly fall asleep in Yang Tian¡¯s arms. ¡°In this life, I want you to continue living.¡± When the Shepherd Dog saw that Yang Tian did not harm Xiao Xiao, it also disyed relief. However, the Nightwalker Bats flying above it cause that relief to quickly disappear. ¡°Aiyo¡­ Why did you run so quickly Boss, I nearly lost you.¡± The Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Xu Dafu arrived at the battlefield as well. There were fifty Nightwalker Bats, against two Rank 2 Elite Beasts, a Rank 2 Carnivore and a¡­ Rank 1 Mutated Beast. Yang Tian hugged Xiao Xiao and hid at a safe ce before the fighting starts. The Shepherd Dog might have had difficulties dealing with the Nightwalker Bats, but Xu Dafu and the rest were handling their opponents with much more ease. Every time the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf used methrower, five to six NightWalker Bats were quickly killed. Xu Dafu was also able to kill the Nightwalker Bats using Icicle, sometimes even killing two with one icicle. The Fifty Nightwalker Bats were quickly wiped out. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog has some injuries on its back but those soon recovered thanks to its healing abilities. As for Xu Dafu the Carnivore, every time he was scratched, the next second he would be healed; virtually receiving no injuries from these Rank 1 Creatures. The Dark Crimson Fire Wolf did not even allow the Nightwalker Bats to obtain a chance to touch it. The only one in rather poor shape was the Shepherd Dog and it was currently covered in injuries. ¡°Dafu, give it some energy crystals.¡± Xu Dafu passed the leftover energy crystals that Wang Yu had not absorbed to the Shepherd Dog. These energy crystals should be enough to heal the injuries of the Shepherd Dog. ¡°Boss, if I eat all of these, will I grow wings?¡± ¡°You can try.¡± Yang Tian was also not really sure about it, but he had seen Carnivores with wings, just that the wings were all oddly shaped. ¡°However, you must first extract the energy crystals for me. I have a use for them.¡± ¡°No problem, Boss.¡± Xu Dafu readily agreed. Next, Xu Dafu¡­ ate one Nightwalker Bat in one gulp, giving the rest the feeling that they were watching him eat live mice. Even the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and the Brain-Eating Terror Hog were throwing him gazes of contempt but their gazes did not possess any bad intentions, more like a disdainful look thatpanions would give to each other. These made Xu Dafu fill embarrassed but at the same time, warmth in his heart. ¡°Boss, I have fifty energy crystals.¡± Xu Dafu passed all the energy crystals he collected to Yang Tian. ¡°You¡­ you guys.¡± The gazes of the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and the Brain-Eating Terror Hog were no longer that of ¡°disdain¡± but impress instead. They were unable to get themselves to eat such disgusting creatures like the Nightwalker Bats, yet Xu Dafu was able to swallow them raw and consumed all fifty of them in one sitting. They really felt a small sense of respect towards Xu Dafu. ¡°Get lost!¡± Yang Tian rode the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and prepared to return to the Manor. ¡°You should follow us as well!¡± In his previous life, Yang Tian remembered Xiao Xiao mentioning that a Shepherd Dog had died to protect her, it was likely she was referring to this dog. This Shepherd Dog might be very weak, but solely for the fact that it had protected Xiao Xiao, Yang Tian will not allow it to be poorly treated. Xiao Xiao was still sleeping in Yang Tian¡¯s arms; under Yang Tian¡¯s control, the speed of the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf was not fast but very stable instead. After returning to the Manor, Yang Tian ced Xiao Xiao on his bed inside the small house. Looking at the sleeping Xiao Xiao, Yang Tian¡¯s heart was appeased. Xu Dafu and the Brain-Eating Terror Hog brought the Shepherd Dog with them and returned to the Manor. It was still dark and there was still some time before daybreaks. Yang Tian nned to use this period to absorb all the Mental-Type Energy Crystals, allowing him to promote to a Rank 2 Beast Tamer. Five Ten ¡­¡­ Fifty Yang Tian did not absorb them one at a time but in batches of five, allowing him to quickly absorb all the energy crystals. His Mental Power obtained a considerable increase but Yang Tian¡¯s promotion was not as showy as the rest. On the contrary, it was rtively quiet. Rank 2 Beast Tamer On top of the strengthening of Mental Disruption, Yang Tian also learned a new skill; Examine. Examine: Allow any image within twenty meters of the caster to be reflected inside the caster¡¯s mind. Can check anything within fifty meters of the caster. It belonged to a Support-Type Skill of the Mental Category and was considered quite a useful skill. Yang Tian¡¯s Mental Power had also reached Rank 2 when he became a Rank 2 Beast Tamer, allowing him to tamed more creatures to strengthen his fighting power. However, what Yang Tian wanted to do now was to perform another summoning. As for the sacrifice for the summoning? Therge number of Mutated Wolf carcasses gathered would be the best sacrifices. They mayck quality, but it could be ovee with quantity. The rune of summoning appeared within the Manor again. Crazy Vine The Crazy Vine is a Rank 1 Creature and is even weaker than a Mutated Wolf. However, it possesses a terrifying trait. Reproduction, a crazy rate of reproduction. The Crazy Vine climbed the walls of the Manor and within several minutes, the Crazy Vine has covered the entire wall that surrounded the Manor. ¡°You better not cause me trouble.¡± The Crazy Vine did bother replying to Yang Tian. ¡°Looks like I have to give you a lesson.¡± Yang Tian used his Taming methods on the Crazy Vine, condensing his Mental Power into a whip and whipped the soul of the Crazy Vine. The might of Rank 2 Mental Power was not something a Rank 1 Creature could endure. The Crazy Vine quickly pleaded for mercy. ¡°Humph! I also feel that you will not want a second time!¡± After experiencing Yang Tian¡¯s methods, the Crazy Vine no longer dared to y punk. After it surrounded the walls of the Manor, it no longer dared to reproduce any further. With the Crazy Vine, the defenses of the Manor had also improved by a tier. Unless the Matrix of the Crazy Vine is destroyed, it will keep reproducing and recing the areas damaged by other creatures. One Crazy Vine might be weak, but when thousands of theme together, it would not be easy. The walls surrounding the Manor was also long enough to hold several thousand Crazy Vines easily. The title Crazy tagged onto the name of the Crazy Vine was to reflect their reproductive ability. ¡°Boss, what is that?¡± Xu Dafu was shocked by the sudden appearance of the vines. Moreover, the vines were continually increasing and were covering the entire wall that was surrounding the Manor. ¡°Just a new helper.¡± ¡°It looks very powerful.¡± Such startling reproductive ability was indeed shocking. While Xu Dafu was shocked at the Crazy Vine¡¯s fast rate of reproduction, he also asionally scratched his back. Is he growing wings? Yang Tian looked at Xu Dafu strangely, growing wings was a form of body mutation, but even as a Carnivore, it should not happen so quickly! ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Yang Tian flipped Xu Dafu¡¯s shirt, revealing his back.There were no wings, only a pair of small bumps. It can be considered a minor sess; Xu Dafu will need to continue eating more flying creatures from now on and he will undoubtedly grow wings. Chapter 45 - The Past

Chapter 45 ¨C The Past ¡°Boss, will I be able to grow wings?¡± ¡°It is still too early to say, there is only a pair of meat lumps there now.¡± ¡°Woof Woof¡± The Shepherd Dog suddenly barked, which caused Yang Tian to look at it. While the Crazy Vine was reproducing, the Shepherd Dog went to pull the vines out of curiosity. In the end, the Shepherd Dog was treated as an enemy and wrapped itself on the beast. ¡°Release it.¡± The Crazy Vine released its hold on the Shepherd Dog on Yang Tian¡¯s order. If the Shepherd Dog was to be trapped over the night, the Crazy Vine would start to secrete digestive juices and turn the Shepherd Dog into nutrients. ¡°Remain there and do not touch things.¡± Yang Tian ordered the Shepherd Dog to stay at its spot. The night went by as Yang Tian spent it beside the bed, guarding over Xiao Xiao the entire night. ¡°Are you the big brother fromst night?¡± Xiao Xiao opened her eyes and saw Yang Tian who was beside, thetter was also looking at her. ¡°Xiao Xiao, did you sleep well, is itfortable?¡± ¡°Yes! This is also the first time I slept on a bed.¡± Xiao Xiao quickly climbed off the bed, worried that she might dirty Yang Tian¡¯s bed. ¡°This bed will be yours from now on.¡± ¡°But my body is filthy¡­¡± ¡°It is not dirty, Xiao Xiao is the cleanest.¡± Yang Tian had prepared a basin of water and towel beside the bed beforehand. He wet the cloth and gently wiped away the filth on Xiao Xiao¡¯s face. As for the more intimate regions of her body, Yang Tian got Wang Yu to help clean her up before he got Xiao Xiao a new set of clean clothes to wear. ¡°Big Brother, why are you so good to me! And howe you know my name is Xiao Xiao?¡± Xiao Xiao¡¯s face was showing signs of nervousness and especially when she asked that question, she used a very cautious tone. Yang Tian recalled the first time he met Xiao Xiao: In his previous life, the first time Yang Tian met Xiao Xiao, thetter also looked like a small beggar. At that time, Yang Tian had just be a Beast Tamer and did not have any Tamed Beasts yet. Moreover, it was still during the early days of the Post-Apocalyptic Era where Yang Tian had yet to be the Number One Wanted Man of the Celestial Empire. On the contrary, he was a young man filled with a sense of justice at that time. Xiao Xiao was nervously begging for food from Yang Tian, but Yang Tian did not have food on him as well. However, Yang Tian had been unable to watch a young girl beg for food on the streets and so decided to bring Xiao Xiao with him. Coincidentally Yang Tian had encountered a heavily injured Red Carapace Beetle which allowed Yang Tian to obtain his first Tamed Beast. With one Tamed Beast, Yang Tian could be considered possessing some fighting power and immediately registered himself with the local army forces. Due to that, Yang Tian was able to obtain a tiny amount of food daily as ie, so he and Xiao Xiao could continue surviving. Shortly after that, Yang Tian managed to capture his second Tamed Beast. With two Rank 1 Tamed Beasts, Yang Tian had then earned twice the amount of food. As Yang Tian joyfully returned to the ce he lived with Xiao Xiao, Yang Tian saw thetter being beaten up by a group of adult men. In a moment of anger, Yang Tian forgot about his identity as a Beast Tamer and went to sh with the men directly. However there was a Rank 3 Metahuman amongst that group of men, how could Yang Tian be their match? The instant Yang Tian charged towards the group, he was sent to the ground with a kick. Yang Tian then tried to use both his Rank 1 Tamed Beasts, but they were instantly killed by the Rank 3 Metahuman. As their Beast Master, Yang Tian received the bacsh from the deaths of his Tamed Beasts; his brain received a shock that caused blood to bleed out from his ears. ¡°Please, let go of Big Brother Yang Tian.¡± ¡°Sure! A life in exchange for a life, he can live if you die.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s mind went silent that instance he watched Xiao Xiao lying within a pool of blood. Yang Tian wanted to pick up Xiao Xiao¡¯s body but they kicked him into the ground again. ¡°Even if she dies, you also do not have the right to touch it.¡± The group of men took Xiao Xiao¡¯s body away; Yang Tian could not even protect what remained of Xiao Xiao. After bing a Legendary Beast Tamer, Yang Tian went in search for that group of men but discovered they have all died in a rebellion and so Yang Tian was not even given the chance to exact revenge. In the moment of anger, Yang Tian started a massacre within F City. Be it humans, Otherworld Creatures or Mutated Beasts; Yang Tian butchered everything. Yang Tian¡¯s mad killings born from anger attracted the attention of the Void Sword Sage, a well-known figure for being righteous and also a Legendary Martialist. ¡°You are a human as well, so why are you attacking your own people.¡± ¡°Yes, I am human, then why did they attack me? Ah¡­¡­ ah!!!¡± Yang Tian shouted towards the sky, anger, madness, all sorts of negative emotions erupted from within his body. One Void Sword Sage was no longer enough to stop Yang Tian¡¯s ughter. The Sky Hegemon de Saint, Strange Skillmaster, Thunderp Mage¡­ plus the Void Sword Sage, a total of eight Legendary Rank individuals barely managed to force Yang Tian into retreating. Xiao Xiao had always been a knot within Yang Tian¡¯s heart and he did not expect to meet Xiao Xiao so early in this life. In fact, Yang Tian had already made preparations to find and meet Xiao Xiao again. Xiao Xiao was an orphan; before the arrival of Apocalypse, Xiao Xiao relied on the vige¡¯s Hundred House Meals to survive. However, ever since the Apocalypse, Xiao Xiao never had a decent meal as she fought to survive those days. Until she met Yang Tian. ¡°Xiao Xiao, are you hungry?¡± ¡°I am hungry.¡± ¡°Okay, I will bring you to eat some good food.¡± Yang Tian carried Xiao Xiao and brought her to the warehouse, Yang Tian lets her chose whatever she wanted to eat so that she could enjoy a good meal. ¡°Big Brother, can Xiao Xiao eat all of these?¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao can eat anything she wants to eat.¡± ¡°Big Brother, why are you so nice to Xiao Xiao? Other than Uncle Bai in the vige, you are the person who treats Xiao Xiao the best!¡± The Uncle Bai that Xiao Xiao mentioned was a lonely old man who lived in the vige she was in; he would often give food to Xiao Xiao and had even allowed her to stay in his house, treating thetter as though she was his own granddaughter. But unfortunately, he died under the beaks of the Mutated Chickens that he reared. Xiao Xiao did not take much, only a box of biscuits. ¡°A box of biscuits is not filling enough.¡± Yang Tian gave her some choctes and a bottle of coke as well as he was worried that Xiao Xiao does not have enough to eat. This was the first time that Xu Dafu had seen this side of Yang Tian, he even suspected if this person was really his Boss. ¡°What a cute dragon.¡± Xiao Xiao¡¯s gaze was attracted by Charmander and she immediately ran up to it,pletely ignoring the Shepherd Dog standing beside it. ¡°Woof¡± The Shepherd Dog could not help but barked to remind Xiao Xiao of its existence. ¡°Doggy, you are also here!¡± The Shepherd Dog has been Xiao Xiao¡¯spanion since before the Apocalypse. After the Apocalypse, the Shepherd Dog experienced a mutation as well yet it did not attack Xiao Xiao but chose to remain by her side and protect her. That was also why Xiao Xiao managed to survive until now. ¡°Doggy, eat some as well.¡± Xiao Xiao passed a biscuit to the Shepherd Dog. ¡°Doggy eats meat, that big brother has given doggy some meat to eat just now.¡± In the morning while getting food for Wang Yu, Xu Dafu had also grabbed some Bug Jerkies from the warehouse and fed it to the Shepherd Dog. Within the Manor, the only ones who require regr food were Yang Tian, Wang Yu and now, Xiao Xiao. asionally, Charmander would be given some small treats as well. Chapter 46 - Necromancer Chapter 46 ¨C Necromancer Yang Tian spent the entire day with Xiao Xiao and the Manor did not experience any attacks as well. Xiao Xiao slowly began to ept Yang Tian; when she was together with him, she was no longer as nervous as before. After dinner, Xiao Xiao felt tired and so Yang Tian brought her to the bed to rest. After leaving the small house, Yang Tian took out the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror. Yang Tian initially wanted Charmander to evolve to Charmeleon as he wanted to try unsealing the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror by using the blood of Charmeleon. Charmeleon was a dual-type Pokemon; within its veins flows the blood of dragons but unfortunately, Charmander rejected the light of evolution and did not evolve into Charmeleon. Yang Tian did not know if Charmander¡¯s blood would be useful or not as well. Holding an experimental attitude, Yang Tian drew a small bowl of blood from Charmander. ¡°Char¡± Charmander curiously looked at Yang Tian, the small wound created to draw the blood from was starting to heal and there were no signs of Charmander being affected. ¡°It is fine if you want to watch.¡± Xu Dafu and the Brain-Eating Terror Hog had gone out hunting, Charmander was unable to travel to far from the Manor and was indeed slightly bored. Yang Tian did not mind letting Charmander watch what he was doing with the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror. Yang Tian ced the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror on his right hand but the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror in its sealed state was no different from an ordinary mirror, Charmander soon lost interest after watching it for a while. ¡°Be patient.¡± Yang Tian slowly poured Charmander¡¯s blood onto the mirror, the small bowl of blood slowly disappeared into the mirror after being poured onto the mirror. There¡¯s a reaction? Excitement shed through Yang Tian¡¯s eyes. He pressed on the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror with both hands and injected his mental power into the mirror. ¡°Rumble Rumble¡± The sound of boiling water could be hearding from the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror, but it soon went quiet. Yang Tian eyes disyed traces of disappointment. Charmander¡¯s blood was only able to remove ten percent of the seal, and partially unlocked one of the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror¡¯s abilities: Mirror Reflect. Mirror Reflect: Reflect any physical or magical attack back to the person who cast it. Mirror Reflect could be considered a godly skill, one which caused Yang Tian to suffer countless times. However, the power of Mirror Reflect was iplete as the seal was notpletely removed. The skill was currently only able to deflect attacks from a single direction, while the true Mirror Reflect could deflect attacks from all directions; no blind spots. It was still better than nothing. ¡°Bang¡± The door was pushed open and Yang Tian saw Xu Dafu covered in blood. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was also covered in injuries, one of its tusks was even broken. ¡°What happened?¡± Yang Tian frowned, to be able to heavily injure a Carnivore, it was likely the opponent has considerable strength. Moreover, Yang Tian was able to sense evil energying from the injuries on Xu Dafu. ¡°We¡­ saw a person, he¡­ has several¡­ skeletons with him. We were¡­ injured by him.¡± Xu Dafu said before he copsed onto the ground while clutching his chest. When Wang Yu saw Xu Dafu¡¯s state, she anxiously went to help thetter up. ¡°Let me get some carrots for you.¡± ¡°No need, the carrots will not be able to heal their injuries.¡± Yang Tian stopped Wang Yu, the energy on their wounds was preventing the healing. Without removing those energies, their injuries would not close. ¡°Then what should we do!¡± ¡°Return to the small house first and make sure Xiao Xiao stays calm. Do not allow her to meet with any idents.¡± ¡°¡­okay.¡± After Wang Yu went into the house, Xu Dafu said: ¡°Boss, we managed to throw him off before we returned.¡± ¡°It is impossible for both of you to throw him off. I am now just waiting for him to appear.¡± Yang Tian immediately rejected Xu Dafu¡¯s im; from the energy on their injuries, Yang Tian had mostly guessed who was the one that injured them. ¡°Swoosh¡± A pale youth entered through the door of the Manor. The youth had a weak looking body, as though a strong gust would blow him away. ¡°You have opened your doors widely, is that to wee me?¡± Rank 2 Necromancer Necromancers are Metahumans who are connected to the Abyss World. Like the creatures of the Abyss, Necromancers are sinister and evil, some may not even be considered as humans anymore. In his previous life, Yang Tian was the Number One Human on the Wanted List while Number Two to Number Five were all taken up by Necromancers. They were considered as traitors of Humanity and have be the ves of the Abyss World from a very early time onwards. However, there was also a portion of Necromancers who continued to fight for Humanity, they used the power that the Abyss had bestowed upon them to repel Earth¡¯s invaders. The person currently in front of Yang Tian is a Rank 2 Necromancer, Yang Tian does not know if this person had already be a ve of the Abyss, still working for Humanity or maybe just working for himself. However one thing for sure, the Abyss is connected to this person. ¡°Necromancer, what is your rtionship with the Abyss?¡± ¡°That, seems to be none of your business?¡± Facing Yang Tian¡¯s question, the person calmly replied, not a hint of nervousness could be found. ¡°No prey that I have set my sights on has ever escaped from me before.¡± The Necromancer looked at Xu Dafu; the former had noticed Xu Dafu¡¯s uniqueness since the beginning and wanted to turn Xu Dafu into a Skeleton Soldier bing his subordinate. This was a method unique to Necromancers. The skill that all Necromancers will always learn first, Create Skeleton Soldiers. The Skeleton Soldiers that Xu Dafu saw earlier on were all created by the Necromancer by killing creatures. ¡°Let me tell you as well, you do not have the qualifications to stand in front of me.¡± ¡°That I really want to see!¡± Three bundles of ck smoke appeared behind the Necromancer. Three skeletal creatures appeared in front of Yang Tian, it was easy for Yang Tian to determine what these creatures were when they were alive. Rank 2 Creature Ghost Spider, Rank 2 Creature Jaw Bug, Rank 2 Metahuman Lizard Warrior. The skill Create Skeleton Soldier works by refining and maintaining the skeletal structure of dead creatures to ensure that the Skeleton Soldiers created would have simr fighting abilities as when they were alive. The Spider Skeleton Soldier has obviously lost its ability to spin webs, but its eight spider legs were still a powerful force. When the Necromancer appeared, the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Charmander had also entered battle mode. ¡°I also want to find out how powerful are your Skeleton Soldiers.¡± The weakest of the three Skeleton Soldiers will likely be the Lizard Warrior. The strongest trait of a Lizard Warrior was its poison but now that it was only a pile of bones, it obviously was not as threatening as it was before. Three versus two? Yang Tian obviously does not want to give the Necromancer the chance to fight as thetter intended. Yang Tian draws the Soft Bone de from his right arm and attacked the Necromancer. The Necromancer had no choice but to call the Lizard Warrior back to protect himself. Looking at the current situation, the other Skeleton Soldiers did not possess the ability to suppress the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Charmander. However, for Xu Dafu and the Brain-Eating Terror Hog to be so heavily injured, it should not be only because it was a three versus two fight. The only possibility would be due to the Necromancer himself. A Rank 2 Necromancer will have at least two skills; the first skill was Create Skeleton Soldiers, he should have another ability in his hands. ¡°Then I will let you see what methods I have.¡± Yang Tianmanded the Crazy Vine on the walls to attack. Having received Yang Tian¡¯s order, the main body of Crazy Vine controlled several dozen vines to wrap around the Lizard Warrior before attacking the Necromancer. Chapter 47 - Sacrifice Chapter 47 ¨C Sacrifice ¡°Do you think some weak vines poses a threat for me?¡± ¡°Death mes¡± A bundle of white mes appeared beside the Necromancer. When some of the vines came into contact with the white mes, they instantly started to freeze and spread out. The Matrix of the Crazy Vine decisively gave up those vines. ¡°So it is Death mes.¡± Yang Tian had tamed a Lich in his previous life, and one that had reached Epic Rank. Yang Tiang might not be very well versed in all the Undead Magic but he was quite familiar with this Rank 2 Undead Magic disyed in front of him. Death mes were born within the Abyss and possessed an extremely low temperature, any part of the body contaminated by the mes must be cut away. The Death mes wielded by a Rank 2 Necromancer was minus ten degrees, it was enough to instantly freeze most creatures. For the current Yang Tian, it was a troublesome issue. ¡°Have a taste of my Death mes.¡± Under the control of the Necromancer, the Death mes shot towards Yang Tian. It was a good time to test the might of the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror. The Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror suddenly appeared in Yang Tian¡¯s hand. Facing the Death mes shooting towards him, Yang Tian lifted the mirror and faced it towards the iing Death mes. ¡°Shoo¡± The Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror absorbed the Death mes without leaving a trace. ¡°What happened?¡± The Necromancer could still sense the existence of his Death mes, but his control over it was lost. ¡°Return to you.¡± Yang Tian pointed the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror at the Necromancer and the Death mes that was devoured flew out from the mirror. However this time, the Death mes were targeted at the Necromancer. The Necromancer¡¯s face turned ugly, he had lost control of the Death mes and could only watch as it flies towards him. The Necromancer knew how terrifying the Death mes were, being struck by it would likely lead him to his death. ¡°Block it.¡± The Lizard Warrior ran in front of the Necromancer and blocked the lethal attack for thetter. However, the ice quickly spread through the entire body of the Lizard Warrior, it can no longer continue fighting. When the Death mes struck the Lizard Warrior, the Necromancer immediately regained control over the Death mes. The Death mes once again floated beside the Necromancer. The Necromancer looked at the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror in Yang Tian¡¯s hands with fear. ¡°Boss, be careful, he did not use that on us earlier on.¡± Xu Dafu could not help but warned. ¡°You should be quite affected with the loss of one Skeleton Soldier! I really want to see what other tricks you have up your sleeves.¡± When a Skeleton Soldier dies, the Necromancer would also experience a bacsh. As expected, Yang Tian saw a faint trace of blood flowing out of the corners of the Necromancer¡¯s mouth. ¡°So what if that is true?¡± ¡°Wan-Der-San-Fur¡± A series of chants were heard, the Ghost Spider and Jaw Bug that was fighting with the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Charmander, suddenly begun to emit evil energy that increased their overall attributes. Be it their power or speed, all of their abilities have nearly reached Rank 3. Especially that energy that was leaking out from them; once injured by their attacks, any injuries will be difficult to heal. Xu Dafu and the Brain-Eating Terror Hog were hit by this skill, if not with the powerful recovery abilities of a Carnivore, the former would not have sustained such heavy injuries. ¡°It is not the end yet, Sacrifice.¡± The frozen Lizard Warrior slowly disappeared, turning into thick white smoke and entered the bodies of the Ghost Spider and the Jaw Bug. The Ghost Spider and Jaw Bug were originally just skeletons, but when the thick smoke entered their bodies, they started to turn into the form when they were alive. Looking as though there were a living Ghost Spider and Jaw Bug in front of them. ¡°Evade.¡± The Ghost Spider shot a bundle of poisonous silk towards Charmander, but Charmander¡¯s current situation made it hard for it to evade the attack. methrower Dark Crimson Fire Wolf on the other side used methrower and melted the poisonous silk. The silk of the Ghost Spider possessed neurotoxins that would cause paralysis. If caught, the target would basically lose the ability to engage inbat. ¡°Using Sacrifice so early, it looks like this Necromancer¡¯s fighting experience is still very weak.¡± Sacrifice was generally the final trump card of a Necromancer, one that was rarely used. However, the Necromancer in front of Yang Tian did not even consider the side effects of using Sacrifice, meaning that it was likely the Necromancer¡¯s first time using Sacrifice as well. ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡± ¡°It is time to end this fight.¡± Within the Manor, Yang Tian was indeed not afraid of the Necromancer using Sacrifice. The King¡¯s Spirit within Yang Tian¡¯s brain allowed thetter to buff all the summoned creatures of the Manor, giving them a boost in their overall attributes. Moreover, there will not be any side effects. King¡¯s Faith The attribute boost was the same, but Charmander was unable to reach the level of a Rank 3 while the Crazy Vine has attained Rank 2. At Rank 2, the Crazy Vine Matrix could now control over a thousand vines at one time, capable of dealing with a Rank 3 Creature. ¡°What is happening?¡± The Necromancer¡¯s tone was starting to panic. The Crazy Vine controlled over a thousand vines to bind the Ghost Spider and the Jaw Bug. It might be easy to tear apart a few dozen vines, but what about was a few hundred? Even a Rank 3 Elite Monster would find it very difficult to break free. ¡°Screech Screech¡± The Ghost Spider and Jaw Bug started to screech but there were just too many vines, and they were unable to break free. ¡°It looks like you no longer have any more soldiers to use.¡± Yang Tian slowly walked towards the Necromancer, the Necromancer in front of him was still too green and do not pose much of any threat. The Soft Bone de sliced over the shoulders of the Necromancer, taking away the left arm of the Necromancer. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The Necromancer screamed as he used his right hand to press on his wound, but blood continued to gush out of it. He wanted to call his Skeleton Soldiers to return and protect him, but they were trapped by the vines and were even attacked by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Charmander. The Necromancer was now a piece of meat waiting to be butchered. C**p Yang Tian noticed a change on the Necromancer¡¯s face and immediately knew that something was wrong, Yang Tian quickly shed his Soft Bone de at thetter¡¯s head.¡°I promise you, I promise you. Quickly save me!¡± seeing Yang Tian¡¯s actions, the Necromancer immediately shouted. ¡°Ding¡± The Soft Bone de struck the ground, the Necromancer had disappeared. This Necromancer has indeed still maintained his connection to the Abyss, he must have beenmunicating with one of the creatures of the Abyss earlier on. The Necromancer has agreed to the condition of that Abyss Creature, that was why the creature saved his life. At the same time, the Necromancer has officially be a member of the Abyss, standing on the opposite side of humanity. The next time Yang Tian meets this Necromancer, he is afraid thetter will likely be a troublesome character. Having lost the Necromancer, the Rank 3 Ghost Spider and Jaw Bug have also lost theirbat ability, turning into a pile of bones. ¡°Boss, what happened?¡± Xu Dafu was dumbstruck at what had happened as a living person suddenly disappeared right in front of his eyes. While those skeleton creatures filled with power had suddenly turned into a pile of bones. Chapter 48 - Excise Chapter 48 ¨C Excise ¡°He managed to run away.¡± Yang Tian said with some regret. Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Charmander had both been injured by the Skeleton Soldiers, Yang Tian could sense the evil energy of the Abyss from their wounds. The only one not hurt was the Crazy Vine Matrix, the Crazy Vine Matrix had immediately discarded any vines which got injured to prevent itself from being affected. By relying on its crazy reproductive speed, the Crazy Vine was able to quickly recover. There was a thickyer of vines on the ground, all discarded by the Crazy Vine Matrix, and to be discarded also meant death for them. However, there was still a denseyer of vines covering the walls of the Manor. If an opponent could not manage to find its Matrix when fighting the Crazy Vine, it would mean that the battle will continue forever until you expended all your energy and turn into their fertilizer. The most urgent task at hand was to heal everyone¡¯s injuries. The areas tainted by the Abyss energy must be excised, the consequences can be dire if the energy went too deep. If the individual¡¯s willpower was not strong enough, they might turn into a puppet of the Abyss. Fortunately, everyone¡¯s physique was high enough so the energy was unable to dive deep into their bodies. Yang Tian first returned to the small house to check, Xiao Xiao was currently asleep thanks to Wang Yu cating her. ¡°Boss¡­¡± when Wang Yu saw Yang Tian entered, she was at a loss for words. ¡°You have done well.¡± It had been an undoubtedly bigmotion outside and Xiao Xiao would certainly have been startled awake, Yang Tian felt at ease that Wang Yu had managed to calm Xiao Xiao down. ¡°Boss, what happened to Dafu?¡± ¡°It is not a big issue, but it¡¯s good if you cane out and assist them.¡± Xu Dafu, Brain-Eating Terror Hog, Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Charmander were currently on the ground. As for the Shepherd Dog, Yang Tian does not dislike it for being useless but got it to hide. It had only just appeared after the Necromancer escape. ¡°But Boss, what can I do?¡± ¡°Use this knife and cut out their injured areas.¡± Yang Tian passed a small knife to Wang Yu and told her to use Xu Dafu as her practice target. ¡°Little Yu, take it easy.¡± Xu Dafu had obviously noticed that this was Wang Yu¡¯s first time, but he was also embarrassed to say that he was afraid. Yang Tian started with Charmander, cutting away the wounds with his Soft Bone de without encountering any incidents. ¡°Char¡± Charmander painfully grabbed at those wounds but after eating a Mutated Carrot, its injuries started to heal quickly. Next up was Dark Crimson Fire Wolf, followed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog. After Yang Tian cut away all the tainted flesh, all they needed to do was to wait for their injuries to heal. ¡°Little Yu, used more strength.¡± As a Carnivore, Xu Dafu¡¯s physique was already very tough. The small knife that Yang Tian gave Wang Yu was a conventional surgical de, just one area would cause her to use up a lot of time, let alone the many injuries Xu Dafu currently sported. ¡°It is so hard to cut your flesh!¡± Wang Yu softly grumbled and that caused Xu Dafu to feel embarrassment. ¡°Heh heh.¡± ¡°I will do it!¡± The main reason why Yang Tian got Wang Yu to excise Xu Dafu was to check Xu Dafu¡¯s reaction. However, Xu Dafu seems to be treating her nicely and did not disy any agitation. Carnivores are usually very violent; Xu Dafu has been with Yang Tian for many days so far and the only time Yang Tian saw Xu Dafu exploded with when he was with Hu Jun and his gang. Other than that, Yang Tian has rarely seen Xu Dafu disying any violent behavior. Maybe, it was because Xu Dafu treats Charmander and the rest as his friends. Yang Tian was also not sure about this; he had heard that Carnivores were extremely helpful to their friends, but also famous for being very cruel to their enemies as well. As it was still not an urgent matter, Yang Tian would just continue to monitor Xu Dafu¡¯s condition. ¡°Boss¡¯s de is still the best.¡± Yang Tian used his Soft Bone de and quickly removed all the tainted flesh on Xu Dafu. Xu Dafu has no need to eat anything, as his injuries were already recovering twice as fast as Charmander and the rest. ¡°F**k, you traitor!¡± Xu Dafu saw the Shepherd Dog that had suddenly appeared and went to give it a p. In fact, Yang Tian was the one who instructed the Shepherd Dog to hide, but Xu Dafu just wanted to find a target to vent some frustrations on and the Shepherd Dog just happened to be a good one. ¡°Woof¡± The Shepherd Dog barked with a grievance. However Xu Dafu had not used much strength as well, he only gave the Shepherd Dog an appropriate p. ¡°We only ept a glorious death in battle and not a hide like a coward!¡± Xu Dafu pointed at Brain-Eating Terror Hog beside it; thetter being very cooperative, lifted its head proudly in reaction. ¡°Look at these injuries? This is the glory.¡± After speaking, he did not forget to show off all the injuries on his body. Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Charmander also found that Xu Dafu¡¯s words made sense and copied Xu Dafu, both of them showed off their wounds in front of the Shepherd Dog as well. Only Dark Crimson Fire Wolf found it disgraceful and silently walked away. Yang Tian ignored Xu Dafu and his group, he looked at the blood-colored moon in the sky. ¡°Two more days.¡± In another two days, a massive epidemic would erupt on Earth. This epidemic would cause a portion of all humans and mutated beasts to turn zombies. To put it more specifically, after the epidemic the race of Zombies would also sessfully upy a ce on Earth. It was not limited to ordinary humans, even Elite Mutated Beasts might turn into a zombie as well. The epidemic was also a type of tonic for zombies, allowing them to develop higher strength and intelligence. Also, a Zombie King might even be born from it. Yang Tian could not help but remember the Bronze Armored Zombie he met in F City, it would likely evolve into a Silver Armored Zombie during the epidemic. There will also be countless unknown zombies who will experience significant changes with this epidemic. ¡°Boss, I found these on top of the pile of bones.¡± Xu Dafu excitedly approached to Yang Tian, in his hands were two bundles of light. Inheritance Light The Ghost Spider and Jaw Bug were considered Abyss Creatures already and were also Rank 3 Creatures. Therefore it was natural that they would produce an Inheritance Light after they died. However, they were not humans when they were alive so Wang Yu might not be able to absorb their Inheritance Light. It was a pity that the Lizard Warrior has been used for Sacrifice; if not Wang Yu will be able to a hundred percent absorb its Inheritance Light and be a new Lizard Warrior. ¡°Absorbing it will allow a person to obtain an ability, but doing so is also dangerous.¡± ¡°Dangerous? What are the dangers?¡± ¡°You might be a pile of bones without a conscious.¡± Regarding the two Inheritance Light, Yang Tian did not hide any information and exined all the pros and cons to Xu Dafu. Yang Tian knew that Xu Dafu was hoping to give them to Wang Yu to absorb. Wang Yu was able to take proper care of Xiao Xiao, Yang Tian did not wish for Wang Yu to encounter any mishaps as well. However, he will let Wang Yu make the decision herself, if thetter chooses to absorb, he will not stop her as well. ¡°You better ask what her thoughts are about this.¡± ¡°¡­okay¡± Xu Dafu hesitated for a moment before walking towards Wang Yu. Wang Yu first disyed surprise and joy before her expression turned solemn, shortly after Xu Dafu brought her to Yang Tian. ¡°Boss, I wish to absorb, but I also want to find out if there are any prominent benefits if I sessfully absorbed one.¡± Chapter 49 - Black Widow

Chapter 49 ¨C ck Widow ¡°If this is the Inheritance Light of a Lizard Warrior, you will have a hundred percent chance of absorbing it, but the highest you can reach is only a Rank 2 Lizard Warrior and will never have the chance to break through to higher ranks. However, for the Inheritance Light of the Ghost Spider or Jaw Bug, you will not have such limitations, but the absorption process will also rtively be much more dangerous.¡± ¡°Boss, I want to absorb.¡± ¡°Then choose one!¡± Yang Tian handed both Inheritance Lights to Wang Yu, leaving it to her to decide which one she wants to absorb. Ghost Spider Wang Yu chose the Inheritance Light of Ghost Spider in the end and it was within Yang Tian¡¯s expectation. The Ghost Spider was much stronger than the Jaw Bug, easily surpassing thetter in both strength and speed. ¡°Boss, I choose this one.¡± Wang Yu returned the Inheritance Light of the Jaw Bug to Yang Tian. ¡°The rest is up to you.¡± Wang Yu solemnly nodded. Wang Yu was once injured thoroughly by the human nature of the Post-Apocalyptic Era, only after g that experience did she understand the meaning of having power in the Post-Apocalyptic World. She clearly knew that Yang Tian was a dangerous character, yet she still chose to follow Yang Tian, wasn¡¯t that all for this day? Wang Yu might have Xu Dafu to protect her, but that was ultimately not her own power. Wang Yu slowly ced the Inheritance Light inside her mouth. There was no change at the beginning; but shortly after, Wang Yu¡¯s body started bloating up. It was undoubtedly a painful process. Yang Tian took out the Devil Fruit he had obtained from before; even with his current Rank 2 Mental Power and the Examine skill, he was still unable to determine the what type of Devil Fruit it was. During the change of the Earth¡¯s maic field during the descend of Apocalypse, some ¡°items¡± from other nes would flow into Earth. The Devil Fruits were one of those. What¡¯s more, the Devil Fruits that flowed into Earth also held a restriction, each life form could only consume one. Yang Tian would not casually absorb a Devil Fruit until he is clear what type it is. While Yang Tian was checking the Devil Fruit in his hand, the bloated Wang Yu started to shrink. She quickly returned to her usual size. ¡°Boss!¡± Xu Dafu could not help but call out to him! Wang Yu was after all his first woman, he was very concerned for her. It was a sess. Yang Tian was able to determine Wang Yu¡¯s current state just by looking; the inheritance was a sess, and Wang Yu has be a Metahuman now. ck Widow? That is pretty interesting. Yang Tian was able to observe Wang Yu¡¯s ability, a ck Widow Metahuman. It was considered a rarer type of Metahuman. Like Beast Warriors, ck Widows also can beastify but they were able to control their powers and prevent the transformation from bing permanent Seeing that Wang Yu¡¯s abdomen was slightly bulged, Wang Yu has likely inherited the spider¡¯s ability to spin silk. ¡°You still need to adapt to your new powers. When morning arrives, you can go out with them to practice your skills.¡± Wang Yu had only just awakened her abilities and was indeedcking control of her powers. Only by fighting will she be able to practice and refine her control; a ck Widow¡¯s control had effects that will be quite useful in fights.¡°Understand, Boss.¡± Wang Yu had just obtained power and could not help wanting to test it. Xu Dafu just happened to be present to apany her for some practice. However, what worried Yang Tian the most was the Epidemic that will being in two days. Yang Tian was confident that the physiques of his group would have no problem facing the Epidemic, all except Xiao Xiao; which was the source of his worries. The uncertainties caused by Yang Tian¡¯s early reunion with Xiao Xiao had caused him to feel unsure of Xiao Xiao¡¯s ability to survive the Epidemic this time. Yang Tian was considering whether he should let Xiao Xiao consume the Devil Fruit. However, Yang Tian was also worried that this Devil Fruit has a trashy ability. After absorbing the Devil Fruit, Xiao Xiao¡¯s physique would undoubtedly increase, significantly increasing her safety. The Devil Fruit was a gamble, one that Yang Tian did not want to use unless he was absolutely out of options. As for the Jaw Bug¡¯s Inheritance Light, Yang Tian had immediately discarded it from his list of choices. Morning came, Xiao Xiao woke up. ¡°Big Brother, where is Sister Little Rain?¡± ¡°Sister Little Yu has something to do, Big Brother will apany you today.¡± The moment dawn arrived, Xu Dafu and Brain-Eating Terror Hog brought Wang Yu with them to experience real fights. ¡°Big Brother, I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Sure Xiao Xiao! Big Brother will answer any of your questions!¡± ¡°Big Brother, will we see any of those terrifying bugs here? Xiao Xiao is afraid of those bugs that eat people, they have eaten Xiao Xiao¡¯s uncles and aunties.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it Xiao Xiao, Big Brother will protect you when you are here.¡± Yang Tian apanied Xiao Xiao and yed with her in the Manor for the rest of the day; the Crazy Vine was turned into a ymate, turning into a swing, see-saw¡­ During dusk, both Xu Dafu and Wang Yu rode Brain-Eating Terror Hog and returned to the Manor. ¡°Boss, we are back!¡± ¡°Have you got the things I wanted?¡± ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± On Xu Dafu¡¯s back was a bag stuffed with children¡¯s toys. This was something that Yang Tian specifically requested before the group left the Manor. ¡°There are so many toys.¡± Yang Tian ced some of the toys in Xiao Xiao¡¯s hands, this was also the first time that Xiao Xiao has seen so many exciting toys, and she was extremely happy. Wang Yu was also covered in traces of blood, it seemed like she had umted several injuries during the fights. ¡°Clean yourself up and apany Xiao Xiaoter.¡± Yang Tian instructed Wang Yu. Yang Tian looked at the thing in Xu Dafu¡¯s hand with a strange expression. After Wang Yu washed up and carried Xiao Xiao into the small house, Xu Dafu took out the thing from earlier. ¡°Where did you get this from?¡± ¡°I saw this on the roadside when we are heading to a small supermart in Cloud Town.¡± Xu Dafu was holding a Devil Fruit in his hand. Back then, Yang Tian had instructed them to bring back any strange looking fruits if they encounter one. Yang Tian did not expect Xu Dafu to really find one today. This was already the second Devil Fruit. The Post-Apocalyptic Era had just started not too long ago, and Yang Tian had obtained two Devil Fruits. In his previous life, even after an entire year, Yang Tian had never seen a shadow of a Devil Fruit. When did Devil Fruits be somon? ¡°Boss, what effects does this have?¡± ¡°The effect? I currently do not know as well.¡± Yang Tian also failed to use Examine to find out the type of Devil Fruit that Xu Dafu brought back. ¡°What did you do in Cloud Town today?¡± ¡°I¡­ also nothing much.¡± When Xu Dafu replied, his face was slightly ugly. However, the scent of blood on his body has betrayed him and the gaze that Wang Yu left on Xu Dafu earlier on obviously contained fear. ¡°You should learn to properly control yourself.¡± Yang Tian patted Xu Dafu¡¯s shoulders. Yang Tian used his Rank 2 Mental Power to suppress the murderous energy that was about to erupt within Xu Dafu¡¯s body at any time. Xu Dafu hid at a corner of the Manor, at that moment what he needed was a quiet environment so that he could control his negative emotions. Yang Tian also instructed Charmander and the rest to not disturb Xu Dafu. The eyes of Brain-Eating Terror Hog remained calm, it did not seem to notice anything wrong with Xu Dafu today. Yang Tian turned and entered the small house, he wanted to understand what had happened earlier in the day from Wang Yu. ¡°B¡­ Boss¡± ¡°Tell me. What happened today?¡± Chapter 50 - Planes Merchant Chapter 50 ¨C nes Merchant ¡°Dafu¡­ seemed to have turned into apletely different person today.¡± The usual Xu Dafu would give Wang Yu a feeling that he was an extremely gentle person but Wang Yu had discovered that she was wrong just in the day, outrageously wrong. Xu Dafu had caused Wang Yu to feel a terror that struck deep into her soul. ¡°Xiao Xiao has slept. Let us go out.¡± Xiao Xiao had already fallen asleep thanks to Wang Yu¡¯s care so Yang Tian got thetter toe out and tell him everything that has happened today. ¡°He went to Cloud Secondary School and¡­ killed everyone there.¡± Wang Yu¡¯s lips were trembling when she said that sentence. However, she was still able to tell the whole story to Yang Tian: Xu Dafu was initially brought Wang Yu around to kill hunt some weak Mutated Beasts and Insects. However, as they hunted, they eventually arrived somewhere close to Cloud Town. Xu Dafu even saw some of his ¡°ex-ssmates¡±. ¡°So it is you, the damn fatty. What are you riding that pig for?¡± ¡°I must say, this pig does look awe-inspiring, too bad you are not worthy of it.¡± The moment they met, mockery and sneers rained down on Xu Dafu; unfortunately, the current Xu Dafu was no longer the Xu Dafu of the past. ¡°It looks like all of you are asking to die!¡± Xu Dafu shed his ws on their chests, creating huge injuries, but they were not instantly killed. Instead, the acid was slowly corroded and ate away their bodies, causing all of them to die in utter pain. Seeing their pleading gazes that were filled with helplessness, a madness appeared from deep within Xu Dafu¡¯s eyes. Weren¡¯t you guys very powerful before? Why have you be bugs that I can step and kill whenever I want now? Xu Dafu then headed towards Cloud Secondary alone; Wang Yu had noticed something was wrong and quickly followed after him, leaving behind the Brain-Eating Terror Hog at its original spot. When Wang Yu arrived at Cloud Secondary, she saw Xu Dafu massacring everyone. Under the power of his icicles, human life became very cheap. The strongest person of Cloud Secondary, the Rank 2 Qigong Master Zheng Yong, was unable to handle Xu Dafu¡¯s fighting method of exchanging injury for injury. In the end, Xu Dafu smashed Zheng Yong¡¯s head into pieces which instantly killed him. What remained were just some small fries, but Xu Dafu did not have any intention of letting them go. Especially those individuals who mocked Xu Dafu when he first arrived, Xu Dafu made sure to give them some special treatment. By the time Wang Yu woke up from the situation, Xu Dafu was standing in front of her and not a single ce on his entire body was not covered in blood. Wang Yu could not endure what she had witnessed and vomited. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xu Dafu¡¯s voice seemed to possess a magical charm, causing Wang Yu to very obediently follow behind him. ¡­¡­ Even now, when Wang Yu recalled what she had seen, she still felt a lingering fear. ¡°Then what about that fruit? Did you picked it up on the road during the return journey?¡± ¡°Dafu found it on the roadside.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Massacre? It is impossible for Carnivores to develop without killing, but a powerful Carnivore must learn self-control. Yang Tian would not ce too many restrictions on Xu Dafu, but he wants thetter to learn to exercise restraint. ¡°Boss, will Dafu¡­¡± ¡°He will not have any idents even if you have an ident.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s words did not reassure Wang Yu. Spiders are very sensitive to danger and since she could sense danger from Xu Dafu, she would not dare to be near Xu Dafu for some time. Yang Tian arrived at a secluded spot within the Manor so that no one would discover him. Also, Yang Tian brought along the skeletons of both Ghost Spider and Jaw Bug with him. ¡°I need to perform a trade.¡± Yang Tian cut his palm, allowing blood to flow out. After that, Yang Tian used the blood dripped on the ground to draw a strange rune. ¡°Merchants wandering the universe, I want to make a deal with you.¡± A faint figure appeared from the strange rune. ¡°Hello, Human! Feel free to tell me anything you need, but remember, you will have to pay the corresponding price.¡± ¡°Shop Owner Lotsa Money, I want to use two Rank 3 Creature skeletons to exchange for something that can increase my abilities. The premise is that the item must be a hundred percent safe.¡± ¡°I did not expect that this blue has someone who knows me, Lotsa Money. The skeleton of Rank 3 Creatures, no! They are Abyss Creatures, their value is halved.¡± It the eyes of the nes Merchant, the value of Abyss Creature Skeletons have been reduced by half; something that Yang Tian had expected. This was not his first time trading with a nes Merchant. Amongst the nes Merchants, Lotsa Money was one who possessed a rtively good temper. ¡°Deal.¡± ¡°I like your straightforwardness, Young Man.¡± After Lotsa Money spoke, he disappeared. The strange rune on the ground was also gone, recing it was a blue color book. Purple Sun Divine Art! Rank 2 Cultivation Technique! Yang Tian was startled for a moment, he did not expect to obtain the Purple Sun Divine Art from the World from the deal with Lotsa Money. Purple Sun Divine Art is a gentle type of cultivation technique, learning it will not be dangerous! However, he wanted to use the item he got from the trade for Xiao Xiao and Xiao Xiao was still too young to understand and cultivate this in time. It looks like he needs to learn this first and transfer the energy to Xiao Xiao. However, Yang Tian needs to rest now, his Rank 2 Mental Power was nearly drainedpletely after summoning a nes Merchant. He is unable to recover his Mental Power by eating Mutated Carrots or Red Fruits, Mental Power can only recover through resting. Yang Tian slept till the sun rose, this had been the only time that Yang Tian had slept so deeply. Fortunately, nothing happened when he was asleep. Cultivating the Purple Sun Divine Art can allow an ordinary person to develop into a Rank 2 Martialist, but they will not be able to reach Rank 3 unless they cultivate another stronger cultivation technique. ¡°Worth a try.¡± With Rank 2 Mental Power, Yang Tian¡¯s cultivation efficiency would undoubtedly be higher than an ordinary person. After cultivating for an hour, Inner Energy appeared within Yang Tian. Now, Yang Tian could be considered as a Rank 1 Martialist as well. Be a Rank 1 Martialist has strengthened Yang Tian¡¯s physique, but Yang Tian did not n to put too much effort into developing as a Martialist. Yang Tian was familiar with bing a Beast Tamer and has been developing himself towards that path of a Beast Tamer as well. Yang Tian only became a Martialist because he wanted to strengthen Xiao Xiao¡¯s physique! Even if Yang Tian wished to develop a second profession, he would also start from the Devil Fruit and will not consider being a Martialist. For a Martialist to grow, they would require talent and resources, these were things he could not afford to consume. When Yang Tian memorize the Purple Sun Divine Art, the book containing the technique dissipated into the air. This was an individual transaction, the transaction was fulfilled the moment Yang Tian had memorized the Purple Sun Divine Art. Moreover, if others were to check the book, they would also be unable to see the contents within. ¡°The Epidemic will descend tomorrow, I must increase Xiao Xiao¡¯s physique to the greatest possible level today.¡± Yang Tian returned to the small house and transferred Purple Sun Divine Art¡¯s Inner Energy that he had cultivated this morning into Xiao Xiao¡¯s body. ¡°Big Brother, your palm is so warm.¡± Xiao Xiao was enjoying this situation. As the Inner Energy entered Xiao Xiao¡¯s body, it also passively strengthened her physique. Next, Yang Tian spent another hour to cultivate Purple Sun Divine Art and used another ten minutes to transfer it into Xiao Xiao¡¯s body. After a day¡¯s effort, Xiao Xiao was unaware that she nearly became a Rank 2 Martialist. A Metahuman would learn automatically learn skills as their ranks increased. However, it was not as easy for Martialists to learn skills. Chapter 51 - Violent Corpse Worm

Chapter 51 ¨C Violent Corpse Worm A Martial Monk from Shaolin Temple will a hundred percent be a Martialist after the Apocalypse. Moreover, the Shaolin Grappling Hands and other fist-type skills that Shaolin Temple was proficient in will all turn into their abilities. Also, they will possess a stronger body and more profound Inner Energy to support these abilities. Before the Apocalypse, you would not have been able to witness the might of Shaolin Kungfu. Only after the Apocalypse, you will discover how terrifying Shaolin Kungfu was. The Seventy-Two Supreme Arts of Shaolin shined during the Post-Apocalyptic Era. ¡°Big Brother, I can jump very high!¡± Xiao Xiao excitedly jumped about randomly in the small house, each of her jumps allowed her to touch the roof of the building. ¡°Xiao Xiao wants to show Sister Little Yu!¡± Xiao Xiao excitedly ran out of the house. Yang Tian was very fatigued after transferring Inner Energy the entire day. He used the opportunity to use Purple Sun Divine Art to alleviate his condition. Other than cultivating Inner Energy, it was also crucial for a Martialist to improve their physical body. If a person relies solely on cultivating Inner Energy to be a Rank 2 Martialist, they would only be able to disy the fighting power that was equivalent to a Rank 1 Martialist. ¡°Big Brother, Brother Dafu has caught a strange thing from outside.¡± Xiao Xiao¡¯s voice attracted Yang Tian¡¯s attention. A strange thing? When Yang Tian walked out of the building, he saw Xu Dafu holding onto something tightly in his hand. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s face was slightly solemn. ¡°Just nearby, not far from us. There are still many of this.¡± Xu Dafu did not seem to notice what the thing in his hand was? The egg of the Violent Corpse Worm Why did a Violent Corpse Worm appear now? It originally should have appeared three days after the Epidemic yet it just appeared the day before the Epidemic. From Xu Dafu¡¯s description, there seem to be several Violent Corpse Worm Eggs near the Manor. The Violent Corpse Worm itself did not possess any fighting power, but it could form a symbiotic rtionship with other creatures, allowing its host to possess greater power. If a Rank 1 Violent Corpse Worm and an ordinary human forms a symbiosis, that ordinary human would obtain a fighting power not weaker than a Rank 1 Metahuman. If a Rank 1 Violent Corpse Worm forms a symbiosis with a Rank 1 Metahuman, their fighting power willpound, allowing them to erupt power that could match a Rank 2 Metahuman. However, Violent Corpse Worms live in colonies where a queen would control them. Also, the creatures that formed a symbiotic rtionship with them would be controlled by the queen. Maybe the queen was stillying eggs? The Violent Corpse Worm Queen would be at its weakest whenying eggs, it would also be extremely sensitive at that period. Xu Dafu had undoubtedly startled the Violent Corpse Worm Queen when he took the worm egg. ¡°Boss, what is this? It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± The Violent Corpse Worm Egg looked like a crystal marble that would make people think that it was an artistic creation. ¡°It is an egg of a worm. If it hatches, it will dive into your body and slowly turn you into its ve.¡± ¡°What¡­ this¡­¡± Xu Dafu nearly tossed the worm egg onto the ground. ¡°Quickly bring me to the ce where you found it.¡± ¡°But Boss, what do I do with this one?¡± ¡°Eat it!¡± Before the egg hatches, it would contain pure essences of energy, making it a rtively good tonic. Xu Dafu was startled for a moment before he stuffed it inside his mouth. This time, speed was of the essence, Yang Tian left with Xu Dafu riding on Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. ¡°It is in that forest up front.¡± Dark Crimson Fire Wolf followed Xu Dafu¡¯s instructions and quickly reached the ce Xu Dafu mentioned. ¡°Why¡­ is it gone?¡± There were no more worm eggs, but there were several sticky gs on the ground. ¡°The eggs have hatched, you guys stay sharp.¡± Yang Tian immediately identified the gs on the ground as something that was left behind after the worm eggs hatched. However, from what was left, he could determine that the Violent Corpse Worms had only hatched not long ago, the Violent Corpse Worm Queen should be still around here. Examine Yang Tian used Examine, everything within 360 degrees with no blind spots was disyed as an image inside Yang Tian¡¯s mind. 45 Degrees South-West direction. Possessing Purple Sun Divine Art now, when Yang Tian withdrew the Soft Bone de, a trace of de energy was sent out. Oh? Yang Tian was shocked by his own actions as well, when did he learn this? However, from Yang Tian¡¯s experience, he quickly linked the de energy to the Purple Sun Divine Art. ¡°Bang¡± de energy struck the shrubs where the Violent Corpse Worm Queen was hiding. The Violent Corpse Worm Queen looked like a red-color basketball, not a threatening look and beside it were several thumb size worms. As they have yet to find a host, they were unable to disy any fighting power, even an ordinary person could squash them to death with their feet. ¡°Release¡­ me. I¡­ will¡­ give you power.¡± The Violent Corpse Worm Queen used its weakened Mental Power to trymunication with Yang Tian. ¡°Either you submit, or you die.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s reply was simple and straightforward as well, he would not allow the Violent Corpse Worm Queen to choose other options. Having heard Yang Tian¡¯s reply, the Violent Corpse Worm Queen was silent for a long time, one could observe the struggle in its eyes. It knew perfectly well that it currently poses no threat, but as a Violent Corpse Worm Queen, it was unwilling to be the ve of other creatures. ¡°We¡­ can cooperate.¡± ¡°Submit or die.¡± Yang Tian slowly approached the Violent Corpse Worm Queen with the Soft Bone de, the Violent Corpse Worm Queen also knew that the creature in front of it would not give it too much time to consider. ¡°Sub¡­ submit¡± ¡°Drop your mental defenses.¡± Yang Tian sent a small trace of Mental Power and tried probing into the Violent Corpse Worm Queen. The Mental Power of a Violent Corpse Worm Queen was incredibly terrifying, even though it was currently at its weakened state, Yang Tian still did not dare to forcefully tame it unless it wholly submits. ¡°Screech!¡± ¡°It is indeed fake.¡± Yang Tian had already guessed what the Violent Corpse Worm Queen was scheming. Thetter wanted to fake its submission so that Yang Tian would drop his guard before sending the Violent Corpse Worms into Yang Tian¡¯s body and try to control him. However, Yang Tian never had any thoughts that the Violent Corpse Worm Queen will submit so easily. ¡°I am a King¡­ of the Insect World, I would never allow¡­ myself to be controlled by a weak human.¡± Seeing that its scheme failed, the Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s emotions started to be violent. The Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s Mental Power was stronger than Yang Tian¡¯s, which made it hard for Dark Taming to seed. However, this did not mean that Yang Tian was out of methods. Dark Terror Yang Tian was able to cast Dark Terror for several seconds with his Rank 2 Mental Power, a short duration of Dark Terror should be enough to break through the mental defenses of the Violent Corpse Worm Queen. The Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s energy instantly took a hit, nearly reaching the point of death. Soul Taming A red halo appeared from Yang Tian¡¯s body and wrapped onto the Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s body. Simrly, a red halo also emerged from the Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s body and entered Yang Tian. The Violent Corpse Worm Queen was a rare creature, it was one of the species possessing the bloodline of the King in the Insect World, Dark Taming and Ordinary Taming would not have much of an effect on it. Soul Taming was the highest level Taming skill that a Beast Tamer could employ, it was taming on the level of the soul. If Yang Tian dies, the Violent Corpse Worm Queen would undoubtedly die with him. If the Violent Corpse Worm Queen dies, Yang Tian¡¯s soul would also receive a lethal blow that has a 90% chance of him dying too and a 9.9% chance of turning him into a cripple. Chapter 52 - Soul Taming

Chapter 52 ¨C Soul Taming Rank 2 Violent Corpse Worm Queen. Skill: Mental Shock. ¡°You have broken my understanding of humans, you are very powerful.¡± The moment Violent Corpse Worm Queen woke up, the first thing it did was disy its reverence towards Yang Tian. Dark Terror had it understanding how powerful was the human in front of it. ¡°It is a bond of the soul, I believe we are both of equal standing.¡± After Soul Taming, Violent Corpse Worm Queen was able tomunicate much more smoothly with Yang Tian now. ¡°No! I am the master, you are still my ve.¡± In Yang Tian¡¯s perspective, all tamed creatures are his ves, no matter how he tamed them. ¡°What a joke, this is on the level of the soul, not something you can decide alone. If I self-destruct, you will not be anywhere better.¡± ¡°You are free to try it.¡± Yang Tian did not show any traces of his emotions being affected when the Violent Corpse Worm Queen threatened him. He reacted as though it was an extremelymon matter. After experiencing Dark Terror, Violent Corpse Worm Queen has already developed a fear that was ingrained in its soul. Moreover, it also did not dare to self-destruct, in front of Yang Tian, it could only lower its proud head. ¡°I believe¡­ you should know your status!¡± ¡°Pfft, you are crazy.¡± At that moment, Yang Tian detonated a small portion of his soul; this action dealt a significant blow to the already weakened Violent Corpse Worm Queen. ¡°I am telling you what is your status now.¡± A faint trace of blood flowed out of the corner of Yang Tian¡¯s mouth, but the damage he got was obviously lesser than the Violent Corpse Worm Queen. ¡°Yes¡­ yes, M¡­ Master.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen was genuinely terrified of Yang Tian¡¯s actions, thetter was vicious to his enemies, but he was even more vicious to himself. In the eyes of Violent Corpse Worm Queen, Yang Tian was an utter madman. Violent Corpse Worm Queen could not help but submit itself to Yang Tian. ¡°Now, tell me truthfully. When did you arrive on Earth?¡± ¡°I came to Earth a very long time ago but the moment I arrived, Earth experienced a catastrophic blow and I had no other choice but to enter deep hibernation. I only woke up after Earth¡¯s maic field experienced a change.¡± ¡°What did Earth looked like when you first arrived? Who ruled over Earth at that time?¡± ¡°I lost a lot of memories during the hibernation and I am unable to recall. However, I am very sure that humans did not exist at that time.¡± The Violent Corpse Worm Queen had arrived on Earth even before humans were born. If that were the case, then would it meant that before the Apocalypse, there was already a passage connecting Earth and the Insect World. Other than the Violent Corpse Worm Queen and the Violent Corpse Worms, there was also the remains of another creature. Rank 2 Mutated Beast, me Yak The Violent Corpse Worm produced by the Queen would possess the corresponding element of the creatures that it consumed. By consuming the me Yak, these batch of Violent Corpse Worms would undoubtedly possess the Fire Element. Also, they would also have inherited the me Yak¡¯s strength and endurance. The lifeforms that formed a symbiotic rtionship with this batch of Violent Corpse Worms will also possess those traits. The Violent Corpse Worm Queen was currently Rank 2, and it devoured a Rank 2 me Yak. So the Violent Corpse Worms it produced were Rank 2 as well. ¡°You must be greatly depleted from producing this batch?¡± Under normal circumstances, a Violent Corpse Worm Queen would only produce Violent Corpse Worms that were lower in rank then itself, and rarely those at the same level. On top of consuming enormous amounts of energy, to produce the Violent Corpse Worms with the same rank also ces a significant burden on the Queen. ¡°They are originally my first batch of subordinates, it is a pity we were discovered by you.¡± Yang Tian checked the Violent Corpse Worms and counted seventeen, this also meant there were seventeen Rank 2 Creatures. During this period when the Post-Apocalyptic Era had just started, it was undoubtedly a terrifying strength. ¡°Swoosh Swoosh¡± The Violent Corpse Worms all entered the body of the Queen, indiscernible from the outside that Violent Corpse Worms were hiding within the Queen. ¡°Come here.¡± It was impossible that Yang Tian will allow the Violent Corpse Worm Queen to be exposed. Therefore, his left arm became the ce for the Violent Corpse Worm Queen to reside in. ¡°Here? Let me stay in your heart where I can give you even more power and strength, you can even use my power whenever you like.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen could not help but try to delude Yang Tian. However, Yang Tian had no intention of borrowing the power of the Violent Corpse Worm Queen. Thetter was able to give its host power way beyond a regr Violent Corpse Worm, but the body would subconsciously develop a reliance on the Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s power. It was something that Yang Tian will never allow. ¡°You still did not know? What I need is your ability to control Violent Corpse Worms, not the power you can bestow.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen was still unresigned, it could not help but give up and obediently hide inside Yang Tian¡¯s left arm. Many creatures dream of forming a symbiotic rtionship with a Violent Corpse Worm Queen, but Yang Tian could not be bothered about it. ¡°Boss, where is that round ball worm?¡± ¡°It is in here.¡± Yang Tian lifted his left arm in front of Xu Dafu, but the next moment, Xu Dafu felt as though his brain had received a hammering blow. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xu Dafu grabbed his head in pain. ¡°It says, don¡¯t call it a¡­ round ball worm.¡± Without a doubt, Xu Dafu had just experienced the Mental Shock of Violent Corpse Worm Queen. Fortunately, thetter knew how to restrain itself or else the defenseless Xu Dafu might turn into an idiot due to the attack. ¡°Where is the worm egg that he took earlier?¡± ¡°He ate it.¡± The Violent Corpse Worm Queen was startled for a moment but it knew that it cannot attack Xu Dafu again, or Yang Tian will not respond in kindly. ¡°Boss, get it toe out. See how I beat it to death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, time to return.¡± They rode Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and quickly returned to the Manor. ¡°These creatures are all very powerful, do you want to bestow them with some power?¡± ¡°They are all my subordinates, you are not allowed to touch them without my permission.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen wanted to imnt the Violent Corpse Worms inside Brain-Eating Terror Hog and the rest, but the notion was immediately rejected by Yang Tian. The Violent Corpse Worms was indeed capable of enhancing the power of creatures, but it would also cause their host to develop a reliance on the power given. Once the Violent Corpse Worm leaves the host, many problems would appear on the host¡¯s body. Strength and effort are rtive. ¡°Boss, Xiao Xiao is asleep.¡±¡°Okay.¡± Yang Tian entered the small house and had to see it for himself that Xiao Xiao was in a deep sleep before he could rx and rest as well. ¡°You are a king in the Insect World, do you have any specific recovery method?¡± ¡°I do, but other species would not be able to use it.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s tone was cautious as it thought Yang Tian was interested in its secret arts. ¡°I am not interested in your secret arts, I only want to know your status and ranking in the Insect World!¡± ¡°I might as well tell you. Us, Violent Corpse Worms is the number one tribe in the Insect World. I may only be Rank 2, but I possess the greatest bloodline in my species, even when other Violent Corpse Worm Queens see me¡­ they¡­¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen started to notice that it had spoken too much and immediately stopped talking. From the information, Yang Tian was able to obtain a clue; this Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s identity is not simple. He reckons that it is likely not an ordinary Violent Corpse Worm Queen. Yang Tian also knew that the Violent Corpse Worm Queen would no longer continue speaking so he closed his eyes to start cultivating Purple Sun Divine Art. Chapter 53 - Starts Chapter 53 ¨C Starts Yang Tian had decided not to spend too much effort as a Martialist, but Purple Divine Sun Art¡¯s ability to adjust and recover the body was not bad. By cultivating Purple Sun Divine Art, it would allow Yang Tian to feel more energetic the next day, the effects were much better than merely sleeping. ¡°That secret art that you are cultivating requires a strong body, or it would not disy any noticeable effects. At most, it can only function as a method to recharge yourself.¡± ¡°I have a secret art that can enhance your physique, do you want it?¡± Yang Tian ignored everything the Violent Corpse Worm Mother said. Yang Tian was able to guess what it was nning, which was to enter Yang Tian¡¯s heart. Once it enters the heart, it will be a permanent symbiosis. Yang Tian might have used Soul Taming on the Violent Corpse Worm Mother, but a permanent symbiosis meant that their lives were wholly bounded together. Yang Tian would never allow his life to be tied together with a bug. Being ignored by Yang Tian, the Violent Corpse Worm Mother also went quiet. Icy cold energy pierced Yang Tian¡¯s skin and awakened him from the cultivating. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± This night would be a night full of howling, numerous lifeforms will turn into a member of the zombies. Yang Tian quickly returned to the small house and ced a thick nket on Xiao Xiao¡¯s body. Seeing that Xiao Xiao was still peacefully sleeping, Yang Tian also felt assured. ¡°Boss, why did it suddenly turn so cold?¡± Xu Dafu was hugging Wang Yu outside the door and spoke while trembling. He was only wearing a short sleeve shirt and tonight¡¯s temperature has reached -3 degrees, Wang Yu was likely finding it the hardest to endure the situation. Char Char Charmander grabbed its tail and approached Wang Yu, the me on its tail helping Wang Yu to feel better. ¡°Endure it, do not fall asleep.¡± The temperature will continue to drop. A piercing pain was felt when the cold wind blew on Yang Tian¡¯s face. ¡°Everyone head to the warehouse first.¡± Yang Tian pondered for a moment before he told them to seek shelter from the cold inside the warehouse. If the temperature continues to drop further, just a few nkets would not be enough to resist the cold. After everyone entered the warehouse, Yang Tian went back to the house and wrapped Xiao Xiao inside a nket before bringing her to the warehouse as well. ¡°Start a fire.¡± On the edge of the warehouse was more than a dozen pieces of charcoal, excellent to start a fire. ¡°This feels much better.¡± ¡°Boss, why did the weather suddenly turned so cold?¡± Wang Yu could not help but ask since she was the least likely to endure this situation safely after all. ¡°This is the start of an Epidemic. When the sun rises, arge number of zombies would appear globally.¡± ¡°Boss, where will those¡­ zombiese from?¡± ¡°Any lifeform failing to survive tonight will turn into a zombie.¡± Therefore, the more densely popted a ce was, the more zombies would appear at that location. When an ordinary person experiences such a sudden drop in temperature, it was tough for their bodies to endure. The number of zombies inrge cities were absolutely terrifying. Especially B City, the number of zombie attacks it experienced was said to be the most serious globally. Scientist in thete period of the Post-Apocalyptic Era had once theorized: The number of zombies that appeared on B City on that day was equivalent to thebined number that appeared in all the capitals in the world. ¡°Won¡¯t many people in F City turn into zombies?¡± ¡°When morning arrives, just in our immediate vicinity, there would be many zombies. At that time, you guys will be able to image how dangerous F City will be.¡± F City would certainly be a terrifying ce to be due to the zombie attacks, but there will also be a group of people who will stand out and be leaders. Sky Hegemon de Sage will be one of them, just that Sky Hegemon de Sage was only one individual, he did not sessfully bring Fortune Boat University out of that crisis. ¡°Little Yu, did you have any family in F City?¡± Xu Dafu asked. ¡°My family is in H City.¡± Wang Yu was slightly depressed. They were currently in this terrifying Post-Apocalyptic Era and she was not even able to properly take care of herself, let alone her family who were far away in H City. She did not have the courage to image what hardships her family was currently facing. ¡°Bang Bang¡± A series of banging noise came from the door of the Manor. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Dafu, follow me to take a look. Little Yu, take care of Xiao Xiao.¡± Yang Tian passed Xiao Xiao in his arms to Wang Yu before leaving with Xu Dafu to check the situation. Examine Yang Tian saw hundreds of zombies outside the Manor. These zombies were previously vigers from the nearby vige. ¡°Boss. These are all not our¡­¡± ¡°We need to clean them up, we must not let Xiao Xiao see this.¡± These vigers have lived with Xiao Xiao for quite a period, if Xiao Xiao sees their current state, it will be inevitable for her to lose control of her emotions. Several hundred Crazy Vines attacked the zombies at the same time. Fortunately, the zombies were only Rank 1 and won¡¯t be much of a threat. ¡°Boss, something¡¯s wrong. Howe they are retreating?¡± The zombies were retreating in a neat line. Their actions today seemed more like a probe; regr zombies only know how to attack and they do not know how to retreat. It looks like a Zombie King have been born, only a Zombie King possesses the ability to control regr zombies. A Zombie King is at Commander Tier and possesses intelligence not lower than humans¡¯. Each Zombie King would also have powerful abilities as well, Yang Tian develop a strong curiosity towards the Zombie King that was hiding in the shadows. ¡°Nevermind, let them go.¡± ¡°Boss, this is my first time seeing such strange zombies.¡± ¡°They are not here to seek a fight, do not underestimate them.¡± Yang Tian turned around and went back into the warehouse. ¡°Boss, is everything alright?¡± ¡°Hard to say.¡± The Zombie King was probing the Manor, this was not a good thing. A Zombie King possesses intelligence and would not do things that don¡¯t benefit itself, something must have attracted its attention inside the Manor. ¡°Let¡¯s rest first!¡± F City Large amounts of civilians were unable to withstand the cold air and have turned into zombies roaming the streets. The initially densely popted roads have turned into a zombie horde. Humans who were able to endure the phenomenon have all hidden, their hearts were filled with terror as they looked at the roaming zombies on the streets. Some even envy the ones that died peacefully in their sleep. At that moment, the insects and mutated beasts within F City have nearly all be food for the zombies. Those smarter one have already gone hiding. If they continue to treat zombies as humans, then it was inevitable that they will have to pay the price. Zombies do not fear pain, they would shred apart any creature in front of them. Insects and mutated beasts that believed they were infallible will all be food. In the past, they see humans as food; now, they have turned into food for others. Wretched howls and screams could be hearding from the streets and alleys of F City but this time those sounds were not from humans. Fortune Boat University ¡°Why did so many students turn into zombies?¡± ¡°No matter, we need to quickly kill them. If a normal student is scratched by a zombie, they will turn into one as well.¡± The battle situation within Fortune Boat University could be said to be extremely anxious. The students were initially all gathered together, but a small group of them suddenly turned into zombies, causing the other students near them to suffer a cmity. ¡°Hu Jun, go and protect my Grandpa. I will take care of their injuries.¡± ¡°Teacher Guan, please be careful.¡± Putting aside the Metahumans that Yang Tian had killed earlier on, there were still several Metahumans in Fortune Boat University; it was a pity that the zombies have higher numbers. Chapter 54 - Wilderness Wolfman

Chapter 54 ¨C Wilderness Wolfman All the schools in F City were also encountering a simr situation. On the first day, they were only facing regr zombies. From the second day onward, Elite Zombies that possess rtively high intelligence started to appear and were leading small zombie hordes. What caused Yang Tian to feel strange was that no zombies appeared near the Manor. Instead, a pack of Mutated Wolves appeared. Leading the wolf pack were two Rank 2 Elite Beasts, Wilderness Wolfman. The Wilderness Wolfmen has limbs like a human, but their overall form looked more like a wolf. Brownish ck hair covered their entire body and only their cold, sharp eyes were exposed. ¡°Crimson Fire Wolf, you traitor.¡± ¡°You betray the Wolf King, we are here to kill you.¡± Yang Tian does not understand theirnguage and he only managed to understand what wasmunicated by using his Mental Power. ¡°Wolf King? What a joke, the only one that canmand me is my Master.¡± Dark Crimson Fire Wolf have long discarded the so-called wolf pack in its heart, it only listens to Yang Tian now. However the words of Dark Crimson Firewolf angered the Wilderness Wolfmen; the thing that a wolf pack was unable to tolerate the most, was a betrayal. Dark Crimson Fire Wolf¡¯s actions have undoubtedly trampled on the holy ground in their hearts that were not allowed to be vited. The current situation was obviously disadvantageous to the wolf pack, two Rank 2 Elite Beasts will not be able to pose much of a threat to Yang Tian¡¯s group. ¡°Ah woo¡± A proud wolf howl came from the mountains. Even though the distance was far, the wolf howl still felt as though it was made just beside their ears. Such a terrifying piercing power. When the wolf pack heard the howl, they started to retreat. ¡°Do you think you cane and go as you please?¡± Did they ask me for permission when they want to leave? Yang Tian did not hesitate to use the Soft Bone de in his hand, sending two de Energies towards the Wilderness Wolfman. ¡°Attack, do not allow any to escape.¡± Other than the two Wilderness Wolfman, the rest were just small fries. Wang Yu and Crazy Vine will be enough to handle most of the enemies with Xu Dafu watching over the situation. Yang Tian had ordered Charmander to protect Xiao Xiao and to not appear on the battlefield. However, Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Brain-Eating Terror Hog were enough to handle the Wilderness Wolfmen. Smash: Gather energy on both arms to produce a destructive and powerful attack. The Wilderness Wolfmen immediately used Smash, hoping to kill Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Brain-Eating Terror Hog as soon as possible. Yang Tian, who was staring at them on the side, was silently adding a lot of pressure on them. ¡°Do you want to inject the Violent Corpse Worms into their bodies? They are twin life forms, something that is much more valuable than a single creature.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still one hiding in the shadows.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a small rat? We can just make it lose its consciousness.¡± The rat in the dark was hiding very well but had long been discovered by Yang Tian and the Violent Corpse Worm Queen. ¡°No! I want to use it to attract the Wolf King.¡± ¡°Commander Tier Creatures do not possess a low intelligence, it might have already noticed your intentions.¡± ¡°A wolf pack will not allow any betrayals, if the Wilderness Wolfmen also betrayed the Wolf King, what do you think will happen?¡± Strike a snake at the seven-inch point, Yang Tian had always liked to make use of his enemy¡¯s weakness and gradually destroy them with it. Two red light appeared from Yang Tian¡¯s thumbs and two Violent Corpse Worms were prepared to act on anything. The power of the Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Brain-Eating Terror Hog suddenly erupted, creating even more pressure on the Wilderness Wolfmen. The opportunity is here. The rat hiding in the dark suddenly received a hammer-like blow on its head. By the time the rat regained its consciousness, it only saw the two Wilderness Wolfmen rolling on the ground. The Violent Corpse Worms have entered their bodies to form a symbiosis with them. The size of the Wilderness Wolfmen gradually increased, their fur also started to disy redness. The elemental and physical attributes of the me Yak slowly appeared on the bodies of the Wilderness Wolfmen. If the Violent Corpse Worm formed a symbiosis with an ordinary person then all the traits of the me Yak would be disyed, turning the person into a humanoid me Yak. It was the same for ordinary creatures as well. However, the Wilderness Wolfmen were not weak and that was why they disyed two different traits on their bodies when the Violent Corpse Worms entered their bodies. The first type was their original traits, the second was the traits of the me Yak. After the symbiosis, Yang Tian immediately learned the information of the Wilderness Wolfmen. Wilderness Wolfman, Symbiosis Creature, Rank 2 Elite Symbiotic Life. Skill: Smash, me Tackle. The Wilderness Wolfmen felt the power within them had significantly increased, Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Brain-Eating Terror Hog that were in front of them did not feel as hard to fight as before. Smash One punch from each of them had caused Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Brain-Eating Terror Hog to be pushed ten meters back. The Wilderness Wolfmen howled in excitement and wanted to continue attacking. However, the next moment, they discovered that they were finding it hard to control their bodies. The Violent Corpse Worms within their bodies were controlling them. ¡°Time to help them.¡± The Violent Corpse Worm Queen used Mental Shock on the Wilderness Wolfmen, causing them to temporarily lose control of their bodies, allowing the Violent Corpse Worms to quickly gainplete control over the Wilderness Wolfmen¡¯s bodies. By the time the Wilderness Wolfmen woke up, their bodies no longer belonged to them. They could only watch as they attacked their allies. me Tackle Both Wilderness Wolfmen activated me Tackle and charged towards the wolf pack. ¡°Ah woo¡­¡± The wolf pack released deste cries; they could not believe that the Wilderness Wolfmen were attacking them, but the dead bodies of Mutated Wolves beside them told them the situation was real. The Wilderness Wolfmen could only watch as theirpanions were killed one after the other under their own hands, yet they were unable to do anything. The Violent Corpse Worms could only provide power to the Wilderness Wolfmen for a limited period, the former was unable to continually maintain their current state. When the power was exhausted, the Wilderness Wolfmen would return to their original look, and regain control of their bodies as well. However, the Wilderness Wolfmen could do nothing when under the control of the Violent Corpse Worms. Within that short period, the two Wilderness Wolfmen had off half of the wolf pack, much faster than Xu Dafu¡¯s speed. After killing all the Mutated Wolves, the power of the Violent Corpse Worms has slowly disappeared. The Wilderness Wolfman quickly reverted to their original state and gained control of their bodies again. As the Violent Corpse Worms were located in the hearts of the Wilderness Wolfmen, the Violent Corpse Worms will be able to recover quickly and return to their peak condition in an hour. ¡°Ah Woo¡­ Ah Woo¡­¡± The Wilderness Wolfmen kneeled on the ground, unable to believe what they just did. They initially thought that they had obtained greater power, but the truth was a nightmare instead. ¡°Ah Woo¡­¡± A wolf howl filled with piercing power appeared. If Yang Tian¡¯s guess was correct, the Wolf King should be heading here now. ¡°You can also disappear.¡± Yang Tian shed his Soft Bone de at the hiding location of the rat. The rat noticed that it had been discovered and jumped out, trying to run away. Rank 2 Elite Beast, Burrowing Earth Rat Yang Tian had sensed the rat¡¯s existence a few days ago. When the zombies appeared earlier in the day, the Burrowing Earth Rat thought the Manor was being targeted by the zombies and reported that to the Wolf King. However, what they had not expected was the zombies notunching an attack on the Manor. The zombies only did a probe before retreating. The Burrowing Earth Rat thought that Yang Tian and the zombies would have fought till theirst breath; it was a pity but the Burrowing Earth Rat left and did not watch the entire process. Chapter 55 - Metal Devouring War Wolf Chapter 55 ¨C Metal Devouring War Wolf The Burrowing Earth Rat¡¯s speed would generally be able to evade Yang Tian¡¯s de energy, but being struck by Yang Tian¡¯s Mental Disruption, it was thus hit by the attack. ¡°Ji¡± The physique of the Burrowing Earth Rat was not considered weak, the de energy left a faint wound on its body. The Burrowing Earth Rat knew that the situation was dire and quickly burrowed into the earth. The Wolf King would not only have subordinates of its own species, but it would also ept other species. Hmm? A huge lone wolf appeared. The golden fur on the wolf seemed to announce its status. Rank 3 Commander Tier, Metal Devouring War Wolf, the Wolf King. The Metal Devouring War Wolf could continually evolve by eating metal, this was also why it was able to reach Rank 3 in such a short period. ¡°What did you do to my subordinates.¡± The Metal Devouring War Wolf¡¯s intelligence was not weak, itmunicated with Yang Tian using its Mental Power. ¡°Why not ask that rat of yours?¡± When the Metal Devouring War Wolf saw that Yang Tian was not nning to answer its question, it decided to ask the Burrowing Earth Rat instead. However, when it turned around, Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Brain-Eating Terror Hogunched an attack on it. methrower Roar Do you think you are still a king here? When Yang Tian saw the Metal Devouring War Wolf, he did not have any intention to let it go. Xu Dafu nked the Wolf King, an icicle had appeared in front of Xu Dafu¡¯s chest. Woosh The icicle flew towards the Metal Devouring War Wolf. Metal Guard Metal Guard: Hundred percent chance of blocking any attack that is lower than your defense, fifty percent chance of preventing attacks of the same rank, ten percent chance of blocking attacks that are higher than your defense. Xu Dafu¡¯s icicle was obviously lower than the defense of Metal Guard and was unable to produce too much of a threat towards Metal Devouring War Wolf. The attacks of Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Brain-Eating Terror Hog was also blocked. ¡°Do you want to use the Violent Corpse Worms to increase their strength?¡± ¡°Shutup¡± Even with the enhancements from the Violent Corpse Worms, it would still not be enough to threaten a Rank 3 Commander Tier Beast, they could at most restrain it for a while longer. Metal Devouring War Wolf blocked all the attacks, it did not retaliate but looked at Yang Tian with contempt instead. It slowly walked to the location of the Burrowing Earth Rat. When the Burrowing Earth Rat sensed the energy of the Metal Devouring War Wolf, it came out of the ground immediately. While they weremunicating, a red light appeared on Yang Tian¡¯s thumb, a Violent Corpse Worm was prepared to go. A red light shot towards the Metal Devouring War Wolf. The Metal Devouring War Wolf sensed a lethal threating towards it and immediately deployed Metal Guard, blocking the Violent Corpse Worm. The failure was also within Yang Tian¡¯s expectations, a Rank 3 Commander Tier Beast was not that easy to catch. After being blocked by the Metal Devouring War Wolf, the Violent Corpse Worm fell to the ground. Yang Tian immediately detonated the Violent Corpse Worm, not allowing the Metal Devouring War Wolf to have any chance to investigate. Metal Devouring War Wolf sensed that something was not right and immediately turned to look at Yang Tian. The former was a hundred percent certain that the threat it felt earlier on came from Yang Tian, it turns out that the human in front of him was not as simple as he looks. ¡°You think one Violent Corpse Worm is enough for a Rank 3 Commander Tier Beast?¡± ¡°Just testing my luck.¡± No matter if it was Yang Tian or the Violent Corpse Worm Queen neither of them felt pressured when facing the Metal Devouring War Wolf, they might be only Rank 2, but they have trump cards that allowed them to not fear the Metal Devouring War Wolf. The Wolf King is so cowardly? Yang Tian watched the Metal Devouring War Wolf slowly stepping back, it did not show any signs of wanting to attack. Was it scared by the Violent Corpse Worm from earlier? When the Metal Devouring War Wolf retreated a certain distance, it left with the Burrowing Earth Rat. That Metal Devouring War Wolf was quite a coward, but when a Rank 3 Commanding Tier Beast wants to leave, Yang Tian indeed has no way to stop it. ¡°If I can devour that Wolf King, I will also be able to reach Rank 3 and produce several Rank 3 Violent Corpse Worms as well.¡± The Wolf King has left, but not the Wilderness Wolfmen. They have killed half of their pack, deep in their hearts, they have already viewed themselves as thorough traitors. ¡°This is a pair of twins and can merge for a short duration,bined with the Violent Corpse Worms in their bodies, the power they disy can certainly reach Rank 3.¡± ¡°I only do not know what will these two n to do next.¡± Yang Tian touched his chin and looked at the Wilderness Wolfmen. Twin Creatures were something that could only be obtained by chance. Moreover, they must not be tamed as taming would cause them to lose their ability to merge. This was also why Yang Tian used Violent Corpse Worms to control them instead. The Wilderness Wolfmen have killed the members of their pack and betrayed the Wolf Kin but all lives fight for their own survival, it was impossible for them to think ofmitting suicide for their actions. Moreover, with the Violent Corpse Worms inside their bodies influencing them, it was only a matter of time before they submit to Yang Tian. ¡°Extract the energy crystals from the Mutated Wolves.¡± There was at least a hundred Rank 1 Energy Crystals, enough to allow Wang Yu to reach Rank 2, with many leftovers. ¡°Boss, what about this two?¡± Xu Dafu pointed at the Wilderness Wolfmen, the former had guessed that the actions of the Wilderness Wolfmen were likely Yang Tian¡¯s doing. Therefore, without Yang Tian¡¯s permission, Xu Dafu will not touch the Wilderness Wolfmen casually. ¡°Let them remain outside.¡± After extracting the energy crystals, everyone returned to the Manor. Only the Wilderness Wolfmen remained outside the Manor, the carcasses of the Mutated Wolves have all turned onto the fertilizers of Crazy Vine, allowing Crazy Vine Matrix to evolve to Rank 2. The emerald green vines had turned a shade darker, the toughness of the vines have also increased and be much better than before. The walls of the Manor have now be five meter tall due to the Crazy Vine. The metal door of the Manor was also reced by vines, most Rank 2 Creatures would not be able to break through the defenses of Crazy Vine; it also meant that the basic defense of the Manor has reached Rank 2 as well. ¡°Boss, it only listens to you and not to us. What do we do if we cannot leave the Manor?¡± Xu Dafu looked at the five meters tall dark green walls and felt slightly at a loss. ¡°No worries, it will still open the doors if it is you guys.¡± ¡°Woof Woof¡± ¡°You coward, you went off to hide again.¡± The Shepdog happily ran out of the warehouse, earlier on it did not dare toe out of the warehouse after hearing the howls of the wolves and so remained inside the building. Only until the battle ended did it dared toe out. ¡°Boss, why not we have some dog meat for tonight?¡±¡°I will leave it to you then.¡± Yang Tian passed the Shepherd Dog to Xu Dafu, as for the matter of eating the dog, Xu Dafu would not really do it. When night came, except for the ones during the early morning there were still no signs of zombies, not a single one was seen. This was strange and abnormal. Yang Tian felt more and more fishy about the entire situation, did the Zombie King n to live with him in peace? This was impossible, there must be something wrong somewhere. If four or five Rank 2 Zombies were to attack the Manor, Yang Tian would feel that it was normal. Yet it was so peaceful that it was causing Yang Tian to feel unease. ¡°Boss, outside¡­ there¡¯s¡­¡± Wang Yu ran to Yang Tian and spoke in a strange tone. ¡°Zombies or Mutated Beast?¡± ¡°Neither.¡± Chapter 56 - Hexa Magnolia

Chapter 56 ¨C Hexa Magnolia Neither? Yang Tian used Examine to check the situation outside the Manor, no wonder Wang Yu had on a strange expression. ¡°I will go out and take a look, you remain here to take care of Xiao Xiao.¡± When Yang Tian was near the walls of the Manor, he heard Xu Dafu spewing curses. The Crazy Vine has specially created a tform on the top of the walls, making it easy for anyone within the Manor to look at the situation outside the Manor and Xu Dafu was currently standing on top of that tform. ¡°Boss, a bunch of shameless people is here.¡± Hu Jun and the rest were standing outside the manor; most of the people within their school have been attacked by zombies and conventional medicine was no longer effective. Without any other choice, they came to find Yang Tian, hoping to acquire some Mutated Vegetables and Mutated Fruits from him. Upon noticing Yang Tian¡¯s arrival, the vines formed stairs to allow Yang Tian to walk up to the tform. Outside the Manor, other than Hun Jun and Mo Kai, there was also a Spear Martialist apanying them. ¡°Boss, our school cannot hold on any much longer, we wish to borrow¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak as though we are rted. Didn¡¯t all of you self-righteously left the group? How dare you speak so shamelessly now and return here?¡± Before Hu Jun could finish speaking, he was cut off by Xu Dafu; they knew that their current actions were shameless, but this was the only solution they could think of. ¡°Get lost.¡± Xu Dafu shot three icicles towards the trio without warning. Pang Pang Pang Hu Jun was currently already a Rank 2 me Warrior, but his me abilities were still not strong enough to fight Xu Dafu¡¯s icicles. It was the Spear Martialist who acted in the end to blocked those icicles. Rank 2 Weapon, Floating Cloud Spear They have caused quite amotion, startling awake the Wilderness Wolfmen who were resting nearby. During this period, the Wilderness Wolfmen have beenmunicating with the Violent Corpse Worms in their bodies. Under the delusion of the Violent Corpse Worms, the Wilderness Wolfmen were willing to be Yang Tian¡¯s subordinate. And Hu Jun and his group¡¯s actions have given the Wilderness Wolfmen a chance to disy their loyalty. me Tackle The Wilderness Wolfmen¡¯s appearance remained unchanged but afterpletely forming a symbiotic rtionship with the Violent Corpse Worms, they were now able to use all the skills that the Violent Corpse Worms gave them at any time. Hu Jun Trio did not expect two Mutated Beasts to suddenly appear beside them. They were only able to roughly defend against the sudden attack. The two Wilderness Wolfman activated me Tackle at the same time, causing Hu Jun Trio to fly three meters away. Hu Jun has the weakest physique amongst the three of them and immediately vomited blood when he touched the ground. At the same time, Yang Tian had gotten a message from the Violent Corpse Worm Queen, the Wilderness Wolfmen has be his subordinates. As the duration of the symbiosis increases, they would slowly assimte with the Wilderness Wolfmen, eventually turning them into ves. A symbiosis amongst the same rank would need time; if it were a regr person or a creature that was weaker than the Violent Corpse Worm, the symbiosis can bepleted in an instant and the individual would be enved immediately. ¡°You want to trade? Do you have anything of equal worth?¡± Hu Jun understood Yang Tian¡¯s character so he did note with empty hands. ¡°Cough¡­ yes, this flower. After sniffing it, our spirits felt full of energy. We want to use it to trade, but we do not know how much Mutated Vegetables and Mutated Fruits it could be exchanged for.¡± There was a crimson red flower in Hu Jun¡¯s hand, there were six petals on the flower, each petal was the size of a fist. Hexa Magnolia Consuming it can increase one¡¯s Mental Power, an item very suitable for Metahumans like Beast Tamers or Summoners. If a Beast Tamer absorbs a Hexa Magnolia, the benefits would be the most significant. Also, Rank 4 is considered a watershed for Metahumans, differences between the strengths of Metahumans start to appear after Rank 4. For a Beast Tamer alone, some Beast Tamers could possess six Rank 5 Tamed Beasts at Rank 5, but some Beast Tamers could only own two Rank 5 Tamed Beasts. This was due to the difference between their Mental Powers and the gap can be quite significant. The Hexa Magnolia could assist a Mental-Type Metahuman in building a firm foundation, allowing their Mental Power to develop towards a higher quality during theter period. Since it was being delivered to his doorstep, Yang Tian would never give it up. ¡°You will not be able to eat such a big flower, why not we share half of it?¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen was also incessantly coveting the Hexa Magnolia; even if it knew that Yang Tian would not share it, Violent Corpse Worm Queen could not help but cheekily asked for it. ¡°Get lost.¡± The beneficial effects that a Hexa Magnolia has on the foundation of Mental Power during the early stages were absolutely top-notch. Yang Tian would not allow even one petal to escape him, let alone an entire flower. ¡°Okay, we can trade.¡± ¡°Good! We want healing types.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Tian was not stingy since he was able to obtain the Hexa Magnolia. He gave them fifty Red Fruits and twenty Mutated Carrots. When Yang Tian acquired the Hexa Magnolia, he immediately kicked Hu Jun and his group out. Since thetter have gotten what they wanted, they did not tarry and left straight away. After bringing the Wilderness Wolfmen into the Manor, Yang Tian returned to the warehouse to prepare for the consumption of the Hexa Magnolia. ¡°Boss, will those two be spies?¡± ¡°Do they look like spies after how they acted earlier on?¡± The Wilderness Wolfmen killed many of theirpanions when they were controlled by the Violent Corpse Worms, they would not be able to be spies even if they wanted to. Moreover, the Violent Corpse Worms were inside their bodies, Yang Tian could just detonate the Violent Corpse Worms and make the Wilderness Wolfmen disappear entirely if he wanted. Before entering the warehouse, Yang Tian specially instructed Wang Yu to take care of Xiao Xiao. ¡°Can you really eat such a big flower yourself?¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen asked, still not resigned. ¡°My knowledge regarding the Hexa Magnolia is no less than yours, you can stop trying to y tricks in front of me.¡± Yang Tian ced the Hexa Magnolia on his forehead, Mental Power spreads out from Yang Tian¡¯s brain. The flowery fragrance of the Hexa Magnolia was slowly guided and sucked into Yang Tian¡¯s brain. Every part of the Hexa Magnolia was an excellent tonic that benefits Mental-Type Metahumans. The Hexa Magnolia was improving the tier of Yang Tian¡¯s Mental Power and not the Mental Power¡¯s rank. In his previous life, Yang Tian¡¯s Mental Power had reached King-Tier, yet it was enough for Yang Tian to be a Legendary Beast Tamer. Now, Yang Tian¡¯s Mental Power was only at Common-Tier, after absorbing the Hexa Magnoliapletely, Yang Tian¡¯s Mental Power should reach Elite-Tier. After that, it would be Commander-Tier, King-Tier and the highest, Emperor-Tier. The ssification is the same for Mutated Beasts, Metahumans and Otherworld Creatures. However, the ssification would only start to reflect after a Metahuman or Otherworld Creature reaches Rank 4. It is not noticeable in low-rank Otherworld Creatures; using the Violent Corpse Worm Queen as an example, it possesses the bloodline of a King in the Insect World yet the strength it disyed was mostly simr to Elite Mutated Beasts. For it to disy all the might of its King Bloodline, it would need to reach Epic Rank. After a Metahuman reached Rank 4, the disparity in strengths will appear. The talents of the Metahumans who awakened the moment Apocalypse descended are undoubtedly the best quality, they will only be stronger and stronger after they reach Rank 4. The worst will be the ones who obtained the inheritance of Abyss Creatures; their growth will be limited, it will be impossible for them to be a powerful person. As for the Metahumans who awakened due to the Blood Rain, their abilities would be average quality, with a mix of strong and weak. After absorbing the Hexa Magnolia, the flower slowly merged into Yang Tian¡¯s brain. The air surrounding Yang Tian started to lightly tremor. Chapter 57 - Zombie King Mouse Chapter 57 ¨C Zombie King Mouse ¡°Sess.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Mental Power reached Elite-Tier, he had also obtained a deeper understanding of the King¡¯s Spirit and even better rity of any changes happening to the Manor. Yang Tian was able to clearly sense everything that was happening within a certain range of the Manor; the further it was from the Manor, the fainter his senses would be. This was an ability that Yang Tian should have obtained from the King¡¯s Spirit when he merged it with his brain, but the tier of his Mental Power was too low previously so he only obtained it after his Mental Power reached Elite-Tier. The higher the tier his Mental Power bes, the more intimate the King¡¯s Spirit would be merged with him and the deeper the connection between Yang Tian and the Manor. Yang Tian initially nned to start improving the tier of his Mental Power after he reached Rank 4, but he was lucky to obtain a Hexa Magnolia and to enhance his Mental Power earlier. Mental Disruption became even more effective than before; Examine¡¯s range had increased from a twenty-meter radius to thirty-meter radius. If it is only one direction, the range of Examine has grown from fifty meters to seventy meters. Due to the improvement of Yang Tian¡¯s Mental Power, Brain-Eating Terror Hog, Dark Crimson Fire Wolf, Exploding Fruit Tree, and Violent Corpse Worm Queen felt a more profound reverence towards Yang Tian. A formless chain locked tightly around their hearts; not seen, but it exists. Even in its Withered State, the Exploding Fruit Tree also sensed the same thing. In a few more days, the zombies would start to gather andunch an attack on all humans and Otherworld Creatures in force. A huge Zombie Wave will happen globally, even the deep mountains and wild forests will also be affected. Before that, there would be a series of small scale Zombie Waves. Yang Tian could not guarantee that he could endure the situation, so he must make proper preparations. The food within the warehouse canst for a month. Once they can persist for a month, the Second Blood Rain would arrive and the Manor would undergo a great transformation, they will then not feel threatened. The First Blood Rain awakens the abilities within humans, the Second Blood Rain would rouse the Pces. The Celestial Empire has a total of Twenty-Three Pces and many Auxiliary Pces. Each Pce possessed a peerless ability, the Manor possessed the ability to summon, the summoning ability it possessed was more than a hundred times stronger than Summoners. This ability would be fully reflected during thete period of the Post-Apocalyptic Era. In his previous life, humans upied nine out of the Twenty-Three Pces of the Celestial Empire, but with nine pces, it was enough to guarantee the survival of humanity. Ten-Thousand Mile Dragon City, Thirty-Six Paradise City, Yellow Earth Water Region¡­ Each pce has a master who relied on the power of the pce to be a person standing above the rest. Their individual power was already very terrifying,bined with the ability of the pce, it became even more frightening. The Manor was upied by nt-Type Creatures in the previous life and was called Ten-Thousand Vines Demon City. Ten-Thousand Vines Demon City was located near the Thirty-Six Paradise City and had the most conflicts with thetter. Now, the Manor now belonged to Yang Tian. The enmity he had with the Sky Hegemon de Sage might be reenacted in this life as well. ¡°The ability of the Auxiry Pce that I obtained in the past was average, I really want to know what else will the ability of this Manor bring me.¡± The King¡¯s Spirit of the Manor has merged with Yang Tian, when the Manor rises up during the Second Blood Rain, Yang Tian will be its master. To obtain one of the Twenty-Three Pces, robbing and forcefully upying was impossible, the only method to was to merge with the King¡¯s Spirit of the Pce. ¡°Boss, you came out.¡± Xu Dafu went to greet Yang Tian when thetter came out of the warehouse. ¡°Hmm? Howe the three of them are still here?¡± Yang Tian saw the Hu Jun Trio within the Manor. Yang Tian used an entire night to absorb the Hexa Magnolia, this was already the next day, but Hu Jun and his group were still in the Manor? ¡°The truth is, the three of us did want to leave, but we encountered a powerful zombie and had no other choice but to return¡­¡± Mo Kai could not help but reply. ¡°Who let them in?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s expression was turning slightly ugly, unless they were allies, Yang Tian would not allow anyone to enter his territory even if they were humans. ¡°Boss, they got Xiao Xiao to sympathize with them, it was Xiao Xiao who got Crazy Vine to let them in.¡± Xu Dafu whispered into Yang Tian¡¯s ear. Xiao Xiao? Yang Tian really did not know what to say now. ¡°Where is Xiao Xiao?¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao and Little Yu are inside the small house.¡± Sympathize them? Xiao Xiao was still a child, it was inevitable that the sorry looks of Hu Jun and his group would cause her to take pity on them and let them in. ¡°All of you can get lost now.¡± Three Crazy Vines appeared from the Manor¡¯s walls and wrapped around Hu Jun Trio, before tossing them out of the Manor. Within the small house, Yang Tian saw Wang Yu ying with Xiao Xiao. ¡°Wang Yu, go out first.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± After Wang Yu left, Yang Tian sat beside Xiao Xiao. ¡°Big Brother, are you angry that Xiao Xiao brought in the three pitiful big brothers?¡± ¡°Why would Big Brother me Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao can do anything she wants. However, Xiao Xiao must remember that all strangers are bad people, they will harm you.¡± Humans who still uphold the kindness of the Civilized Age were few and little within the Post-Apocalyptic Era, many of them only possessed the ugliness of humanity. Yang Tian told Xiao Xiao that all strangers are bad people is not entirely wrong. ¡°Is it those that are very bad, the type that kidnaps small children?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then in the future, Xiao Xiao will not let them in anymore.¡± ¡°How obedient.¡± Xiao Xiao was after all, still a child, she would listen to everything that Yang Tian said. Hmm? Something¡¯s wrong. Yang Tian smelled Zombie Energy from Xiao Xiao¡¯s body. Following the scent, Yang Tian discovered that Xiao Xiao was wearing a strange ring on her right thumb. ¡°Xiao Xiao, did you see any strange thing over the past few days?¡± ¡°Strange things¡­ Erm, Xiao Xiao saw a mouse, it gave Xiao Xiao a ring. The one I am wearing now on this hand.¡± Xiao Xiao showed the ring on her thumb to Yang Tian. A ring made from bone, there was also a bright red gem embedded on the ring. ¡°What did the mouse look like?¡± ¡°The body is red, and it looks adorable. There is also a small white horn on its head.¡± ¡°Its eyes were ck on one side and white on the other?¡± ¡°Yes yes! Big Brother is so awesome, how did you know?¡± Zombie King Mouse If that was the case, then it was no wonder that no zombie appeared near the Manor. They were likely being targeted by a Zombie King. The appearance of a ring that held the energy of a Zombie King and a Zombie King Mouse. What Yang Tian did not understand, was why the Zombie King gave Xiao Xiao its ring? Can it be that Xiao Xiao was rted to the Zombie King? That was highly likely! If not, how could the young girl safely encounter Yang Tian in his previous life? What Yang Tian was curious about was the motive of the Zombie King. Yang Tian had not seen Xiao Xiao wearing this ring in his previous life, but the passive effect of the ring was enhancing the wearer¡¯s physique. Yang Tian had used Examine earlier on and saw that it was also a Rank 2 Ring, but due to the energy of the Zombie King imbued within it, the ring was much better than ordinary Rank 2 Rings. Yang Tian returned the ring to Xiao Xiao, wearing it back onto thetter¡¯s thumb. The effect of the ring was pretty good, and it did not have any side effects. Chapter 58 - Entomancer Chapter 58 ¨C Entomancer Xiao Xiao¡¯s body possessed the Inner Energy of Purple Sun Divine Art that Yang Tian transferred to her and with the Zombie King Ring¡¯s passive effect, her physique was now much stronger than an ordinary Rank 1 Metahuman. What shecked was merely actualbat ability. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s Hu Jun and his group¡­¡± ¡°They came back again?¡± Yang Tian activated Examine and noticed that other than Hu Jun Trio, there was also a group of men with them. From the intimidating energy that these men were giving off, they were likely not ordinary people. The eight men were all Metahumans, five of them were even Rank 2 Metahumans. ¡°Brat, you say that there are many more fruits like this inside this ce? Is that true?¡± ¡°If I lied, you can kill the three of us and feed us to the bugs.¡± In front of the eight men, Hu Jun Trio were like three bugs who were unable to resist. The Red Fruits and Mutated Carrots they got from Yang Tian had all fallen into the hands of these men as well. ¡°Of course it is true, but you must stay true to your words and release us.¡± ¡°If it is true, I will certainly release all of you.¡± The Spear Martialist was the one that spilled all the beans earlier on, the faces of Hu Jun and Mo Kai were looking slightly at a loss, but they silently agreed to the Spear Martialist¡¯s actions when they have be captives under the eight men. ¡°Brother Xu, if what they said is true, then we will be able to obtain many treasures. Big Bro would surely reward all of us.¡± ¡°No hurry, this ce may not look as simple as it seems.¡± The person called Brother Xu was a bald man, his figure did not look really imposing, but what made him look terrifying was his purple skin. ¡°Do you think these boys know a lot? They were only here to trade.¡± Brother Xu was a drug peddler in the Civilised Age and has developed a habit of being cautious. He did not think that the Manor was as simple as what Hu Jun and his group pointed out to be. ¡°Brother Xu, there is someone up there.¡± As they looked up the walls of the Manor, they saw Wang Yu standing on the tform. ¡°Chick, if you know your ce then quickly open the doors for us.¡± However, what they got in return was Wang Yu¡¯s gaze which was looking at them as though they were a bunch of idiots. ¡°Do you see a door?¡± The metal door of the Manor had long been reced by Crazy Vines, the current Manor was only surrounded by a wall of Crazy Vines. ¡°Humph!¡± A man snorted before appearing in front of the walls in a sh and he raised his fists, preparing to smash the Crazy Vines that were wrapped on the walls. The arms of the man expanded, doubling its original size. ¡°Bang¡± Both fists struck at the Crazy Vines, but it had no effect. ¡°I don¡¯t believe this!¡± The man continued throwing several more punches, but not even the skin of the vine broke. ¡°Seventh, step back.¡± When the man heard that, he turned around to leave. ¡°Woosh¡± The Crazy Vines on the wall did not allow him to leave, a vine wrapped around the man and tightly held onto him in front of the wall. The man was only a Rank 1 Metahuman, and the Crazy Vine was already Rank 2. The man had no means to escape from the bindings of the Crazy Vine. ¡°What is happening?¡± Brother Xu noticed that something has gone wrong so he wanted to rescue the man. However, ten more vines came out of the wall and shot towards Brother Xu and his group. Hu Jun Trio was current badly injured and could not resist, they were quickly bound by the vines and dragged to the walls. Amongst the seven men, there were another two Rank 1 Metahumans other than Seventh, they only managed to struggle for a moment before they were also captured by the Crazy Vines. ¡°Get back, get back!¡± Brother Xu also noticed that the attacking range of the Crazy Vines was not far. He quickly reminded the remaining four men beside him. They moved back while resisting the Crazy Vines, but their expressions soon changed. The Crazy Vines were not as simple as they had assumed, even as they moved backward, the Crazy Vines also continued to extend longer. ¡°Move aside.¡± One of the men did not pay attention and was turned into a white dumpling after being caught by a bundle of spider silk. Wang Yu was now a Rank 2 Metahuman and possessed the ability to spin silk. While the men were resisting the Crazy Vines, Wang Yu found an opportunity and dealt a lethal blow. The spider silk possessed paralyzing neurotoxins, the more the captured man tried to struggle within the web, the faster he would lose consciousness. ¡°Ah woo¡± Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and two Wilderness Wolfman jumped out from within the Manor, blocking the men¡¯s path of retreat and any chance to escape. me Tackle methrower Plus the harassment of the Crazy Vines, the remaining four Rank 2 Metahumans were unable to fight back at all. Especially when the Wilderness Wolfmen used me Tackle at the same time, the destructive force they created had utterly caused them to lose allbat ability, the methrower from Dark Crimson Fire Wolf was only serving as a supportive measure. ¡°Bang Bang¡± After being struck by me Tackle, all four men were instantly bounded by the Crazy Vines and trapped on the wall. The wall of Crazy Vines now has ten human dumplings, with another white dumpling on the ground. Crazy Vine knew that there was poison on the spider silk, so it did not use its vines to touch it. ¡°Quickly release us, our Big Bro is not someone you can mess with.¡± When Brother Xu saw that everyone in his group was caught, he knew that the situation was dire and could not help but bring up his backing. ¡°I do not care about that.¡± After Wang Yu replied, Brother Xu noticed a man has appeared in front of him. ¡°Is your boss very powerful?¡± The man was Yang Tian. The Crazy Vine created a path and allowed Yang Tian toe outside of the Manor. ¡°Our boss is¡­ what are you doing?¡± Yang Tian drew his Soft Bone de and hacks off the head of a Rank 1 Metahuman, the corpse was quickly devoured by the Crazy Vines. ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Brother Xu had only just opened his mouth when Yang Tian wield his Soft Bone de and cut off the head of another Rank 2 Metahuman, the Crazy Vines had one more meal. ¡°Go on, go on.¡± Brother Xu shut his mouth, he thought that if he continues to talk, anotherpanion will lose his head to Yang Tian. However, Yang Tian¡¯s next action told him that Brother Xu was wrong. Thest Rank 1 Metahuman had also turned into the Crazy Vine¡¯s food. ¡°There is no need for useless things to exist.¡± The reason that Yang Tian killed all the Rank 1 Metahumans was not solely because the Rank 1 Metahumans were of no value, but it was also to serve as a warning to Brother Xu. ¡°Tell me, you should know what I want to hear.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I will tell you.¡± Before Brother Xu could answer, one of the men shouted out. Thetter was worried that Yang Tian would start killing if Brother Xu talks again. ¡°I am called Wang Fei, our boss is called Guo Gang. He has four insects under hismand, other than the few of us, there are also two Rank 2 Metahumans with him.¡± Entomancer? ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Yes, Yes. We just escaped from prison and had upied a supermart in Cloud Town, it is currently into our main base of operations.¡± The man told Yang Tian everything he knew. When Apocalypse descended, the prison was destroyed by the Otherworld Creatures and Mutated Beasts. Guo Gang and Brother Xu had awoken their abilities at that time and managed to quickly gather arge group of prisoners. Chapter 59 - Taking Action Chapter 59 ¨C Taking Action An Entomancer could control insects, simr to beasting taming. When Apocalypse descended, Guo Gang tamed a Red Carapace Beetle, allowing the former to quickly build up his forces. Some of the prisoners that followed also awakened abilities during the First Blood Rain, after that, they discovered the uses of energy crystals and started hunting for more. Eventually growing to their current state. They were escaped prisoners from Z City and had only arrived in Cloud Town two days ago. Their original purpose was to hunt, but they encountered Hu Jun Trio. As their fighting power was much higher than Hu Jun and his group, they easily defeated the Hu Jun and obtained the Red Fruits and Mutated Carrots. After discovering the benefits of the Red Fruits and Mutated Carrots, the forced Hu Jun and his group to reveal where they got the Red Fruit and Mutated Carrots from. The Spear Martialist feared for his life and quickly told the men about the Manor, that was why they appeared. ¡°Wang Fei, are you not afraid that Big Bro will kill you?¡± ¡°Afraid? You guys are a bunch of drug dealers. I have feared for my life every day when I am under your guys, so I might as use this opportunity to give up this wrong way of life and turn to a better one.¡± After Wang Fei finished speaking, he looked at Yang Tian with an expression to seek refuge. From Wang Fei¡¯s perspective, Yang Tian was obviously stronger than Guo Gang. Since Guo Gang would be a follower no matter which side he was on, he would rather follow Yang Tian who was stronger. Wang Fei was a Rank 2 Yak Warrior and has rtively outstanding defense and strength. Yang Tian did not mind having a subordinate like that, especially when they know their ce. However, Xiao Xiao was in the Manor, Yang Tian would not allow a person like Wang Fei to join the Manor. Humans are different from Mutated Beasts, Yang Tian would instead choose to cooperate with Mutated Beasts than to work with humans. ¡°You know your ce very well.¡± Crazy Vine released Wang Fei under Yang Tian¡¯s orders. ¡°We are willing to seek refuge under you as well.¡± Other than the paralyzed Metahuman on the ground, the other two Metahumans also quickly voice out their intentions. They were all prisoners in the first ce, who they follow to continue surviving makes no difference to them, isn¡¯t surviving the most important in the Post-Apocalyptic Era? A Rank 2 Rhinoceros Warrior, a Rank 2 Hunting Dog Warrior When they opened their mouths, Yang Tian also got Crazy Vine to release them. The two men that were released were shocked for a moment, they thought they would still have to do something to disy theirmitment and had even prepared an oath. They did not expect Yang Tian to release them so easily. ¡°You guys¡­¡± ¡°Xu San, everyone gathered together so that we can survive. You should understand this, so we shall not exin too much.¡± ¡°Fine, you guys will regret it eventually.¡± Xu San was a Poison Lizard Warrior, his body contained poison, but he was unable to disy his poison ability when he was fighting against Crazy Vine. His fighting power was actually much higher than the other Rank 2 Metahumans, but he was now a captive. Yang Tian was very interested with the Entomancer, Guo Gang. An Entomancer was considered a rather unique profession, to the Insect World, Human Entomancers were considered their number one enemy. Beast Tamers could also tame Insects, but their connection and control were notparable to Entomancers, the most crucial difference between the two professions was an Entomancer couldmunicate with insects spiritually. An Entomancer could also control insects not from the Insect World as well, many rare insect monsters were born on Earth as well, and these insect monsters could only be found by Entomancers. The only ones that were caught now were Xu San and Hu Jun Trio. However, thetter knew their current situation was not very good since they were the ones that led Xu San¡¯s group to the Manor. ¡°For the sake that you guys had once followed me before, I will release the three of you just this time.¡± After leaving with Yang Tian for some time, Hu Jun and Mo Kai did not believe that Yang Tian would let them go so smoothly. ¡°Really? You are releasing me as well?¡± The Spear Martialist was shocked, but it quickly turned into joy. ¡°Of course.¡± Crazy Vine released all of them the next moment. ¡°I will even give you power.¡± Yang Tian injected three Violent Corpse Worms into Hu Jun Trio¡¯s bodies. The felt a faint piercing pain for a moment, but they quickly felt a sharp pain in their hearts, as though something had ripped apart their hearts. ¡°Ah¡­ what did you do to us?¡± The trio rolled on the ground due to the violent pain, itsted for ten full minutes before they slowly recovered. They have formed a symbiotic rtionship with the Violent Corpse Worms, Hu Jun¡¯s me power has increased while Mo Kai and the Spear Martialist now possess an additional fire element. Now they have be a Symbiotic Life, they immediately felt the changes in their bodies. me Tackle The three of them have all obtained the same skill. Moreover, the symbiosis had also improved the mes of Hu Jun¡¯s me Warrior to Elite-Tier. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°Really¡­ gotten stronger.¡± The trio felt inconceivable, they usually need to rely on absorbing energy crystals to slowly be stronger, yet Yang Tian managed to increase their power in such a short time. ¡°Thank you.¡± The Spear Martialist was filled with joy, but Hu Jun and Mo Kai felt something was wrong somewhere. However, the increase in power they got was real and present. ¡°You guys can leave now.¡± Yang Tian passed them the bag filled with Red Fruits and Mutated Carrots to Hu Jun and his group. ¡°I will return today¡¯s kindness in the future.¡± The Spear Martialist sped his fist and thanked Yang Tian. Hu Jun and Mo Kai were still feeling strange about this, but they also expressed their thanks to Yang Tian before they left. ¡°Why did you nt the Violent Corpse Worms inside them?¡± ¡°The Violent Corpse Worms will magnify the desires of creatures, I want them to cause trouble for some people.¡± Violent Corpse Worms can fan the desires within the hearts of humans, even if it were an ordinary person during the Civilized Age, that person would turn into an insatiable criminal, let alone when this was the Post-Apocalyptic Era now. With the Violent Corpse Worms inside them, Hu Jun Trio would have enough power to cause trouble for the Sky Hegemon de Sage when they return to Fortune Boat University. ¡°Boss, you are letting them go just like that?¡± Xu Dafu jumped down from the tform above, he looked curiously at the direction were Hu Jun Trio left. ¡°Humph! What do you think?¡± ¡°I understand now, Boss.¡± Xu Dafu did not believe that Yang Tian would just let them go, the former also sensed simr energy that was found on the Wilderness Wolfmening from the Trio now, Xu Dafu was able to make some guesses from that connection. ¡°You can also get lost.¡± Yang Tian released Xu San, thetter looked at Yang Tian cautiously. ¡°The three of you will return with him. Bring me Guo Gang¡¯s head, and I will ept you as my followers.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± How could the three of them be able to defeat Guo Gang? Simply Xu San himself would be able to take two of them, it was impossible for the remaining person to deal with Guo Gang. ¡°Hahaha, just these three?¡± Xu Sanughed arrogantly, thoroughly looking down on Wang Fei and his group. ¡°F**k you, how dare you act so smug.¡± Xu Dafu kicked Xu San¡¯s stomach, causing the former to fly five meters back. ¡°F**k, you think this Daddy cannot beat you?¡± Xu San instantly adjusted his form and gathered power on his legs. Xu San shot towards Xu Dafu and struck Xu Dafu¡¯s chest with nails filled with poison. ¡°You are still too green.¡± Xu Dafu stood there motionlessly, Xu San¡¯s nails have entered Xu Dafu¡¯s chest, but Xu Dafu did not copse like how Xu San envisioned. Instead, Xu Dafu was looking as Xu San with contempt. ¡°Pui¡± Xu Dafu gathered a mouthful of acid, Xu San wanted to withdraw his nails and retreat. However, Xu Dafu¡¯s hands had tightly gripped Xu San¡¯s arms, preventing thetter from escaping. Chapter 60 - Release Chapter 60 ¨C Release ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Every drop of acid gathered was on Xu San¡¯s body, but Xu Dafu knew to hold back and did not aim at the lethal areas, allowing Xu San to remain alive. Xu Dafu released Xu San, allowing thetter to roll on the ground to shake away the acid on his body. ¡°So what if you have poison?¡± A Carnivore possessed a certain level of poison resistance, the poison of a Poison Lizard Warrior would not pose much of a threat to a Carnivore of the same rank. Yang Tian stepped on Xu San¡¯s body, causing thetter to be immobile. Xu San was currently half-dead, and no longer had the strength to resist. ¡°I told you to get lost, why did you have to act untactfully?¡± The other three Metahumans knew what Xu San could do, but they did not expect Xu San to be unable to withstand even one blow from Xu Dafu. None of them were able to win Xu San in an individual fight. ¡°And the three of you, better remember my words.¡± ¡°One more thing, do not give me lip service.¡± The three of them wanted to exin their way out of the order, but when they saw Xu San¡¯s state, they finally understood their situation. If any of them rejected Yang Tian, the one on the ground now would be one of them. ¡°Understand¡­ understand.¡± ¡°Bring him along.¡± Yang Tian silently injected a Violent Corpse Worm inside Xu San¡¯s body as well, the heavily injured Xu San could not do anything but be under Yang Tian¡¯s mercy. At the same time, the Violent Corpse Worm had obtainedplete control over Xu San¡¯s body. From the perspective of the three Metahumans, Xu San was now only a crippled, they did not know Yang Tian had done something to Xu San. ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­¡± After helping Xu San up, the three men quickly left this dangerous ce. The three men were thinking of killing Xu San along the way back now thetter was crippled. When they return to their base camp, they would exin to Guo Gang that Xu San and the group was ambushed by insects, and only the three of them managed to escape. As for Yang Tian, they think that since Yang Tian did not know the exact location of their base camp, they could just forget about him. ¡°Boss, will this work?¡± ¡°Rest assured, I am very interested in the Entomancer behind them.¡± The three men carried Xu San for ten kilometers before they finally think it was safe enough to deal with Xu San. ¡°Let¡¯s do it! Bringing him back will only mean our deaths.¡± ¡°Xu San, you can only me your poor luck for bing so heavily injured, else we will never have the ability to deal with you.¡± ¡°Go to hell Xu San!¡± When Xu San himself also thought that he would die, suddenly power surged within his body. Xu San¡¯s body nearly doubled in size while faint mes covered his body. The injuries caused by the acid were also healing quickly. ¡°The heavens have yet to forsake I, Xu San. Hahahaha.¡± The eruption of power allowed Xu San to easily block the three men¡¯s attacks, despite the fire covering his body, Xu San did not receive any damage from it. me Tackle A pile of violent mes covered Xu San¡¯s body before he charged towards the three men. ¡°Again!¡± Xu San used another me Tackle. This time, Xu San held the three of them tightly in front of him, and me Tackled towards arge rock. ¡°Ahhhh¡­ Ahhh Ahhh¡± Blood spilled out from their mouths as the impact had shattered their skeletons. After Xu San had secure his victory, the Violent Corpse Worm withdrew its power, Xu San returned to his original image. After this transformation, the Violent Corpse Worm¡¯s power has wholly merged with Xu San, the former could not control Xu San¡¯s body on a deeper level without the host himself knowing about it. ¡°Why did the power disappear?¡± Xu San did not know the existence of the Violent Corpse Worm and thus did not know how the explosive power came about. However, it was confirmed that his body now possessed an additional Fire Element, and he had also obtained the power skill, me Tackle. ¡°This three bastards, I will let Big Bro take care of you.¡± When the three men recalled how Guo Gang torture his enemies, they could not help but shudder. ¡°Bro¡­ Brother Xu, we were gripped by fear¡­, please let us off.¡± Even speaking has now turned into a strenuous activity for the three of them, but when they thought of Guo Gang, they could not help but do their best to plead with Xu San to let them off. ¡°Let you off? Did any of you thought to let me off just now?¡± Xu San¡¯s dictionary did not have the word mercy. Xu San casually found some vines and tie them up before slowing dragging them and walked towards Cloud Town. ¡°I will get Big Bro to revenge for me.¡± Yang Tian had a rough idea that Xu San and the three men had fought, now he only needs to wait for the Entomancer toe to him. ¡°That Entomancer behind him will certainly discover the Violent Corpse Worm that you injected.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen was feeling uneasy when it thought of the Entomancer. ¡°Why? Are you afraid of the Entomancer as well?¡± ¡°An Entomancer controls not only our bodies but also our souls as well. Once the soul is being controlled, we will not even know what we have done, it is something that¡¯s worst than death.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a King¡¯s Bloodline? Why are you still afraid?¡± ¡°I am only Rank 2 now and will not be able to disy much of my advantages. Encountering an Entomancer is still something far from good.¡± ¡°You should not look down on my Soul Taming.¡± Yang Tian was very confident about his skills, this was also why Yang Tian dared to nt a Violent Corpse Worm inside Xu San. The Violent Corpse Worm in Xu San might be discovered, and also be enved by the Entomancer, but it¡¯s impossible for the Entomancer to convert Violent Corpse Worm Queen. ¡°You know quite a lot of things, it gives me a mysterious feeling. I even suspect you might not really be an Earthling.¡± ¡°You will never be able to guess.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen discovered that Yang Tian had an in-depth understanding of the Post-Apocalyptic World, thetter was entirely unlike a human that had just experienced the Post-Apocalyptic Era. ¡°There is one more Rank 2 Metahuman.¡± The Rank 2 Metahuman that was trapped by Wang Yu¡¯s spider silk was currently unconscious. Looking at Wang Yu¡¯s ravenous look, Yang Tian knew that the quirk of a ck Widow Metahuman has been triggered. ¡°You settle it!¡± ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡± Wang Yu disyed a happy expression, she has indeed developed a strong urge to eat the Rank 2 Metahuman caught in her web. ck Widow Metahumans were mostly unable to resist this urge, and Yang Tian did not think that Wang Yu can restrain herself as well. Was the quirk cannibalism? Not really. All ck Widow Metahumans would develop a strong urge to eat any creature that was entirely wrapped by their spider silk. If a Mutated Wolf is currently caught, then Wang Yu will desire to devour the Mutated Wolf. However, when Wang Yu started eating, it still caused a great visual impact on Xu Dafu. After all, it was still a living human. ¡°That¡­¡± Xu Dafu was feeling unbelievable, Wang Yu was currently eating a live person. ¡°This is a quirk of ck Widow Metahumans, it is simr to how you massacred the entire school. Since we arepanions, we should treat each other normally.¡± ¡°I understand Boss.¡± Xu Dafu recalled the time when he massacred his school. At that time, Wang Yu did not reject him and even continued to stay by his side. Boss¡¯s words were right. Chapter 61 - Wind Blade Marble Chapter 61 ¨C Wind de Marble ¡°I¡­ ate a person?¡± Only after Wang Yu had cleanly devoured the Metahuman inside the web, did she noticed what she had done. She looked at the blood in her hands, the residual taste of blood in her mouth and Wang Yu was horrified of her actions. ¡°In the Post-Apocalyptic World, this is all normal, do not restrict yourself.¡± Yang Tian did not say much, what¡¯s left was for Xu Dafu tofort Wang Yu and it should be fine. Xu Dafu quickly approached Wang Yu and startedforting her; Tamed Beasts such as Dark Crimson Fire Wolf were not restrained by the logic of humans so they treated her behavior as something ordinary and did not feel that anything was improper. As Yang Tian walked back to the Manor, he saw a glimpse of the Zombie King Mouse at the corner of the Manor. The Zombie King Mouse had also noticed that it was discovered so it quickly turned around and ran away. ¡°After it.¡± Yang Tian rode Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to chase after the Zombie King Mouse. This Zombie King Mouse was a Rank 2 Elite Beast and possessed a high movement speed. Dark Crimson Fire Wolf was only able to follow it but was unable to overtake. ¡°Stop.¡± There were arge number of zombies in front, just Yang Tian and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would not be enough to handle all of them. The Zombie King Mouse had entered the horde, causing the chase to end in failure. However, Yang Tian was curious about this area where the zombies had gathered. This area was rtively close to the territory of the Wolf King and upon closer observation, Yang Tian discovered that there were a bunch of Zombie Wolves within the zombie horde as well. It looks like the Wolf King and the Zombie King had shed and it was very likely that it was the Zombie King who obtained victory, else the territorial Wolf King would not have allowed the Zombie King to appear so close to itsnds. Yang Tian estimates that the Wolf King and the Zombie King should be around the same rank. ¡°Return.¡± Yang Tian has a group of Rank 2 fighting power under him, it could be considered to be one of the stronger human groups currently. However, the power was still short of facing the Zombie King and the Wolf King. ¡°Wait a minute, let¡¯s go to the mountain first.¡± If the Wolf King had suffered significant losses due to the Zombie King, Yang Tian would want to find what the Wolf King¡¯s current state. The mountain behind the manor was initially filled with Mutated Wolves, but their numbers were much lesser now and there were even remains of zombies to be found. Zombies do not fear pain, when a zombie fights a Mutated Wolf, the odds of the zombie winning would be higher. Dark Crimson Fire Wolf circled around the Mutated Wolves and eventually reached the peak of the mountain. A proud Wolf King stood at the peak of the mountain, several injuries had been added on its body; by its sides was Burrowing Earth Rat and a Rank 2 Wood Spirit Wolf. A Wood Spirit Wolf excels in recovery, the one beside the Wolf King was currently healing its injuries, but the speed of healing was not really quick. The attacks of the Zombie King possessed a corrosive attribute that would make it harder for injuries to heal. It would take quite some time for the Wolf King to recover from its injuries if it was only relying on the Wood Spirit Wolf. ¡°Those are Specter de Wolves.¡± Yang Tian saw ten Specter de Wolves behind the Wolf King, those were likely the backbone of the wolves. That pack of Specter de Wolves held absolute loyalty to the Wolf King; even if they were tamed or zombified by the Zombie King, they would still remain loyal to their Wolf King and serve the Wolf King. That was it was openly known amongst Beast Tamers that Specter de Wolves were considered the most useless among Tamed Beasts. It was not because they are weak, but because they continued to remain loyal to the Wolf King. Rank 2 Elite Beast Specter de Wolf They have terrifying explosive power and speed that make them tricky opponents, the sharp des that form their front ws could easily slice through the defenses of creatures of the same rank. ¡°Let¡¯s return!¡± Yang Tian rode Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and returned to the Manor. Wang Yu had mostly recovered after being cared for by Xu Dafu. ¡°Boss, something strange is happening to Xiao Xiao¡¯s body.¡± ¡°Hmm? Bring me to her.¡± The Zombie King Mouse had likely entered the Manor when Yang Tian was dealing with Xu San and his group. From the past actions of the Zombie King Mouse, it would not have done anything bad to Xiao Xiao. ¡°Big Brother, I got this powerful marble from the red mouse.¡± When Xiao Xiao saw Yang Tian, she quickly passed a ck marble to Yang Tian. Rank 2 Magic Tool, Wind de Marble ¡°Big Brother, see.¡± Xiao Xiao held the Wind de Marble and sent one Wind de after the other from her hand. She knew how to use her Inner Energy? Xiao Xiao was wielding the Inner Energy that Yang Tian had transferred to her to control the Wind de Marble and send out the wind des. It was likely that the Zombie King Mouse had noticed the Inner Energy within Xiao Xiao and reported it to the Zombie King, the Zombie King must have given this to her due to that. ¡°Fu! So tired!¡± After unleashing a few wind des, sweat formed on Xiao Xiao¡¯s forehead. Xiao Xiao¡¯s Inner Energy was after all only Rank 1 at most, while the Wind de Marble was a Rank 2 Magic Tool. Xiao Xiao was able to unleash several wind des despite rank was also because the Wind de Marble was considered a gentle type of Magic Tool. The Wind de Marble¡¯s attack power was not considered strong for a Rank 2 Magic Tool, the only redeeming feature was that it will not consume too much of its user¡¯s energy. ¡°Big Brother, am I powerful?¡± ¡°Very powerful!¡± Yang Tian was getting more and more curious about this Zombie King; it had gotten the Zombie King Mouse to deliver a bunch of stuff but Xiao Xiao did not have so many treasures on her in the previous life. Yang Tian focused his Mental Power to check Xiao Xiao¡¯s body in detail. Due to the Zombie King Ring, Xiao Xiao¡¯s physique has gotten even stronger but there was nothing out of ce appearing on her body as well. ¡°Xiao Xiao, rest if you are tired.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Xiao used up most of her energy so that she could perform well in front of Yang Tian so she got really tired. After returning to the small house, Xiao Xiao literally slept immediately afterying on the bed and Yang Tian had to cover her with a nket. Actually, with Xiao Xiao¡¯s current physique, there was no need for Yang Tian to cover her with a nket, but Yang Tian had developed the habit of covering Xiao Xiao with a nket after she slept. ¡°Dafu, pass me the rest of the Rank 1 Energy Crystals.¡± When Yang Tian walked out of the small house, he got Xu Dafu to hand him all the energy crystals, reaching a total of sixty Rank 1 Energy Crystals. Yang Tian took the crystals and returned to the small house. Thanks to the Zombie King, Xiao Xiao¡¯s body was now strong enough to absorb Rank 1 Energy Crystals to be a Rank 2 Martialist. However, Xiao Xiao¡¯s Rank 2 Martialist status was manufactured by Yang Tian, she will not be much of a help in battles. What Yang Tian wanted was not for Xiao Xiao to fight, but to allow Xiao Xiao to obtain a healthy body. Yang Tian used the Rank 1 Energy Crystals to form a circle around Xiao Xiao. ¡°Refine!¡± All the energy crystals were refined into pure energy by Yang Tian¡¯s Mental Power and slowly entered Xiao Xiao¡¯s body. Yang Tian ced a hand on Xiao Xiao¡¯s body and started transferring Purple Sun Divine Art¡¯s Inner Energy into her body as well. Fu Fu Rank 2 Martialist Yang Tian was very cautious as well, ready to stop the moment he discovered that something was wrong. However, no idents happened, Xiao Xiao had sessfully be a Rank 2 Martialist. Refining the energy crystals and transferring Inner Energy simultaneously was very strenuous for Yang Tian. When Xiao Xiao sessfully became a Rank 2 Martialist, Yang Tian also powerlessly sat on the floor. Yang Tian started cultivating Purple Sun Divine Art as he sat on the floor to replenish the Inner Energy that he lost. The act of cultivating and transferring energy multiple times had also caused Yang Tian¡¯s Purple Sun Divine Art to be on the brink of promoting. ¡°It is on the brink of promoting?¡± Chapter 62 - Irascible Zombie Chapter 62 ¨C Irascible Zombie There are thousands of different cultivation techniques that Martialists can train in. If a Martialist wants to promote their rank, they need to absorb energy crystals to enhance their physiques and to also cultivate their Inner Energy to the same level before they can promote. The Martialists that Yang Tian encountered did not cultivate Inner Energy, and could only be considered as Pseudo Martialists as they could not bepared to the real deal. Yang Tian was acquainted with a power Martialist in his previous life, thetter¡¯s development could be said to be awe-inspiring and unbelievable. When that Martialist reached Rank 2, he chose to destroy his cultivation and train from the beginning. When he reached Rank 3, he repeated and destroyed his Inner Energy again. However, he did not reset his physique along with his cultivation. Every time he restarted his cultivation, his training speed was also several times faster than before. When that Martialist reached Epic Rank and was about to destroy his cultivation again, hecked the determination and did not proceed. Having attained such a high level, the Martialist was unable to guarantee that he would sessfully reach Legendary Rank if he repeated the cycle. However, he had once told Yang Tian this: ¡°If I reset my physique along with my cultivation, bing Legendary Rank will only be a matter of time.¡± However, who will have the resolve to do that in the Post-Apocalyptic World? Bing an ordinary person again will mean that they will be even weaker than the lowest rank insect, the threat of death will loom over them at every moment. Yang Tian¡¯s Purple Sun Divine Art would only allow him to reach up to a Rank 2 Martialist, but to those Pseudo Martialists, the Purple Sun Divine Art was still a precious cultivation technique. Like the Spear Martialist who was with Hu Jun, he was a Pseudo Martialist. He only possessed the physique of a Martialist of that rank, but without the support of a cultivation technique, he was unable to disy the true might of a Martialist. The Apocalypse had caused Earth to descend into chaos; for people who wanted to find a ce of peace, the only likely ces possible would be the holynds of martial art such as Shaolin Temple or Wudang, etc. Especially those elders who were already cultivating since the Civilized Age, it was not an exaggeration to use the term ¡®Achieving heaven in a single bound¡¯ to describe those individuals. However, these people would only reveal themselves one yearter and what Yang Tian did not understand was why these group of people chose to appear only after a year into the Post-Apocalyptic Era. ¡°Those bald donkeys are also up to no good.¡± When Yang Tian became the Number One Wanted Man of the Celestial Empire in his previous life, those bald donkeys from Shaolin Temple had surrounded and attacked him countless times. However, the Wudang Sect had often assisted Yang Tian as well. ¡°Big Brother, you are awake.¡± When Yang Tian opened his eyes, he saw Xiao Xiao looking at him. ¡°Big Brother, I want to go out with you this time.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yang Tian ced Xiao Xiao on his shoulders and walked out of the house. It was currently dusk, and the temperature was also much lower than average. ¡°Boss, I saw three groups of people roaming in the vicinity today.¡± Xu Dafu came to Yang Tian¡¯s side with a worried expression. The three groups did not approach the Manor, but they were obviously running away from some trouble. As the walls of the Manor was now covered in Crazy Vines, it no longer looked like a Manor but more like a huge green rock. ¡°Ignore them as long as they did note to us.¡± Running away from trouble? Now was the time where many small scale zombie waves would be happening, it was already hard for Metahumans to survive, let alone the ordinary folks. Of the three groups of people, the ordinary people within the groups were likely used as baits that would be discarded the moment the group encounters danger. Else the Metahumans in those groups would not have brought along ¡®baggage¡¯ that would slow down their traveling speed. ¡°Boss, a group of Metahumans who went into the back mountain earlier on has exited.¡± The back mountain was the territory of the Zombie King and Wolf King, to enter that ce with a team formed by humans and Metahumans was no different from seeking death. The ones running towards the Manor at that moment were the Metahumans as the ordinary people that were with them had likely be food for the Mutated Wolves and Zombies. ¡°Wang Yu, bring Xiao Xiao inside the house.¡± Yang Tian passed Xiao Xiao to Wang Yu, Wang Yu understood what Yang Tian wanted and brought Xiao Xiao inside the small house. Eight Rank 1 Metahumans ¡°Kill them.¡± Yang Tian gave the order to Crazy Vines; eight vines suddenly shot out from the walls, heading towards the eight Metahumans. Before the Metahumans could even notice what object wasing towards them, the vines had already bound onto their bodies. ¡°What is this darn thing?¡± ¡°Dammit, I am unable to free myself.¡± As the bind of the vines increased in strength, the faces of the eight Metahumans had turned the same color as pork liver. ¡°Puchi¡± Eventually, the thorns on the vines pierced their hearts, and those dead bodies were turned into Crazy Vine¡¯s fertilizers. ¡°Boss, over there.¡± Xu Dafu pointed at the direction of Cloud Town and there was a group of zombies charging towards the Manor. Hmm? There¡¯s a Zombie King around, yet there were zombies who still dared to approach the Manor? On closer look, seven Irascible Zombies were leading the group. Rank 2 Elite Zombie Irascible Zombies They possessed a unique trait that was simr to the Devilhounds, the ability to merge without a limit. If the seven Irascible Zombies were tobine, theirbined form would be able to produce power that was equivalent to a Rank 3 Zombie. One important thing to note was that Irascible Zombies do not fear Zombie Kings. The Irascible Zombies acted like a unique entity that are able to lead zombies but will not ept orders. No wonder they dared tounch a zombie wave at this area. ¡°This is not good. You guys should take caution.¡± In an individual fight, both Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Charmander would not fear the Irascible Zombies, but the crucial point was when the Irascible Zombiesbines. The Two-Head Devilhound from before had caused Yang Tian to fall into a state of no solution. If the seven Irascible Zombiesbines, they would likely be extremely terrifying. Even the Zombie King were to appear, it might not be able to fight against thebined form of the seven Irascible Zombies. Crazy Vine might be enough to handle the Zombie Wave, but the seven Irascible Zombies would be extremely troublesome. ¡°Let¡¯s block the Zombie Wave first.¡± Countless vines extended out, forming an emerald green tide that shed with the zombies. Zombies do not fear pain, even when the vines have destroyed the legs of the zombies, thetter would still continue to attack. On the contrary, if the Crazy Vine were struck by an attack, the vine would break. Theirck of pain receptors was what made it so difficult to deal with zombies. Unless their brains were destroyed, else the zombies would still continue to be a threat even if only their head is left intact. ¡°Let¡¯s go help.¡± The Crazy Vine was undoubtedly in a disadvantage against the zombies, the reproduction rate of the vines might be very high, but it also consumes a lot of energy. The Crazy Vine Matrix found that itcked the capabilities to handle the situation the way it desired. The Wilderness Wolfmen were the first to enter the battlefield, even the Shepherd Dog had joined the fight as well. When Dark Crimson Fire Wolf, Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Xu Dafu joined the battle, they helped to relieve quite the pressure on the Crazy Vines. However the seven Irascible Zombies did not allow Xu Dafu and the rest to attack the Zombie Horde with ease and so they too joined the battle, creating pressure on Xu Dafu and his group. After being targeted by the Irascible Zombies, Xu Dafu¡¯s group could not help but divert half of their attention to deal with the Irascible Zombies. ¡°Don¡¯t go out Wang Yu, just remain inside the Manor.¡± Chapter 63 - Eight-Arm Irascible Zombie Chapter 63 ¨C Eight-Arm Irascible Zombie As a Rank 2 ck Widow, Wang Yu¡¯sbat power in a one versus one was not weak, but her abilities would not be distinct in the battlefield. Yang Tian wanted her to remain in the Manor so that she will be able to focus on protecting Xiao Xiao. ¡°Understand.¡± Wang Yu knew what was Yang Tian¡¯s intentions as well and had already started making preparations to protect Xiao Xiao. Yang Tian turned around and joined the battle, Crazy Vine was no longer able to stop the advances of the zombies. The zombies were now approaching at a much slower pace, but it was only a matter of time before they reach the Manor. Swoosh Swoosh Yang Tian sent several de Energies that uratelynded on the heads of the zombies. ¡°Aim for their heads.¡± Crazy Vine followed Yang Tian¡¯s order and focused its attacks entirely on the heads of the zombies. However, the brains of zombies contained a strong corrosiveness, a Crazy Vine would be lost along with each zombie¡¯s brain destroyed. It was a death in exchange for death. Butpared to the situation before, it was obviously much better. Yang Tian¡¯s urate de Energies had also attracted the attention of an Irascible Zombie. Swoosh Swoosh Yang Tian sent several de Energies consecutively towards the Irascible Zombie, but unfortunately, the attacks were all blocked by thetter. ¡°Roar!¡± The Irascible Zombie clutched its hands, like a mighty hammer it smashed it towards Yang Tian. Mental Disruption The Irascible Zombie¡¯s hands slowed down for a moment due to the effects of Mental Disruption. Yang Tian used the moment to escape from the Irascible Zombie¡¯s attack range. ¡°Bang!¡± The double fists struck the ground, creating arge pit. Yang Tian gripped his Soft Bone de and attacked the brain of the Irascible Zombie. Ding A metallic sound was heard, the Soft Bone de was unable to pierce through the defenses of the Irascible Zombie, he was only able to leave a white scar on its head. The Soft Bone de did possess the attack power to slice through the defenses of the Irascible Zombie but the physique of its wielder Yang Tian was not strong enough to disy the full might of the Soft Bone de When the Irascible Zombie felt the attack, it immediatelyunched a counterattack. Itsrge palm created the sound of the wind as it pped Yang Tian¡¯s chest. Reflect The Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror was located on Yang Tian¡¯s chest, the moment when the Irascible Zombie¡¯s attack was able to reach Yang Tian, thetter activated the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror¡¯s skill. The Irascible Zombie suddenly sensed a power striking its palm. The Irascible Zombie bounced a dozen meters back, the palm that attacked Yang Tian was not covered in blood; it was not a good feeling to experience a shock created from the collision of two simr powers. ¡°You surprisingly have a treasure?¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen was slightly surprised. ¡°Humph!¡± Yang Tian snorted in reply and prepared a Violent Corpse Worm on his fingertip, he ns to use it the moment the Irascible Zombie attacks him again. ¡°The Violent Corpse Worm did not have much of an effect on zombies, you will only be wasting it.¡± The Violent Corpse Worm¡¯s control and boosting of power has a much weaker effect on a zombie than other creatures. ¡°You think I do not know how to use Violent Corpse Worms?¡± Yang Tian had learned about a particr type of secret technique of the Violent Corpse Worm, the method was able to provide the Violent Corpse Worm with much stronger power, but the price would be the death of the Violent Corpse Worm after using it. ¡°Understood¡­¡± The Violent Corpse Worm Queen did not dare to disobey Yang Tian again, it could always reproduce more Violent Corpse Worms if they were spent. If it were to anger Yang Tian, the consequences would certainly not be good. The Irascible Zombie sense a threating from Yang Tian¡¯s body but the temper of the Irascible Zombie was like its namesake, and it was unable to contain its emotions even when it felt danger. A red dot flew out of Yang Tian¡¯s fingertip and disappeared into the body of the Irascible Zombie ¡°Fu¡± The Irascible Zombie paused for a moment after the Violent Corpse Worm entered it, Yang Tian used the chance to distance himself from the zombie. During the process of forming a symbiotic rtionship with a creature, thetter would generally experience pain, but a zombie has a certain level of immunity towards the Violent Corpse Worm and would not experience those severe pains. Furthermore, the power feedback from the Violent Corpse Worm after establishing symbiosis would also not be significant because of it. It was only a matter of time before the symbiosis was established so Yang Tian ignored that Irascible Zombie and joined into the battle with the others. Xu Dafu was able to fight against two Irascible Zombies alone without showing any signs of being at a disadvantage, his acid posed a great threat towards the Irascible Zombies. Combined with his terrifying recovery powers, Xu Dafu has obtained an advantage by using his fighting method of exchanging injuries. Thebined injuries currently on the two Irascible Zombies were more severe than Xu Dafu¡¯s; he was able to heal quickly as he fought but the zombies were unable to. Yang Tian used his Mental Power to reduce his energy signature as low as he could do so as he slowly approached the two Irascible Zombies from behind. Two more red dots entered their bodies. As the zombies were overly focused on their fight with Xu Dafu, theypletely ignored the minor piercing pain when the Violent Corpse Worms entered their bodies. Three Violent Corpse Worms should be enough. Of the seven Irascible Zombies, Yang Tian had nted Violent Corpse Worms in three of them. ¡°It is time.¡± Yang Tian quickly located the two Wilderness Wolfman and ordered them through the Violent Corpse Worm Queen: Combine. They were not confused about Yang Tian¡¯s order as well. The two Wilderness Wolfman released a red light from their bodies at the same time, the next moment, a giant creature, half-man, and half-wolf, appeared on the battlefield. The two Violent Corpse Worms in their bodies had also provided them with twice the amount of power. Wilderness Wolfman Symbiotic Creature, Rank 2 Combined Beast Thebining of the Symbiotic Creatures like the Wilderness Wolfmen was different from the Devilhounds or Irascible Zombies. Thebination had transformed the Wilderness Wolfmen into an individual creature, while the Devilhounds and Irascible Zombies would still retain parts of their previous forms, such as when two Devilhoundsbined they would be a Two-Head Devilhound. Both types of Combined Creatures have their advantages and disadvantages. A huge Wilderness Wolfman started sweeping through the battlefield, the Irascible Zombies were unable to stop the Wilderness Wolfman after itbined. me Tackle mes covered the body of the Wilderness Wolfman, its charging power had also increased. The zombies on the battlefield were instantly killed the moment theye into contact with it. Crazy Vine Matrix retracted its vines from the battlefield, the attack of the Wilderness Wolfman did not differentiate between enemies or allies, several of its vines had also been destroyed by that me Tackle. The Wilderness Wolfman with me Tackle activated was like a harvester machine and the zombies were the wheat. The situation had turned one-sided. Four Irascible Zombies started tobine. They could not allow the Wilderness Wolfman to continue its actions or the zombie wave would end before it even started. The size of the Irascible Zombie after theybined was not smaller than the Wilderness Wolfman. It was literally a giant version of the Irascible Zombie but with more arms, after itbined. One additional arm came out from each side of its ribs while a pair of arms came out from its back and chest each. On the head of the Irascible Zombie were eight eyes, those eyes were evenly spread out and encircled the entire head. Eight-Arm Irascible Zombie, Rank 2 Combined Zombie. A total monster. me Tackle The Wilderness Wolfman wanted to test the strength of the Eight-Arm Irascible Zombie. Chapter 64 - Rage Boost

Chapter 64 ¨C Rage Boost Rage Boost: Able to increase the strength of any part of your body, the more robust the physique is, the higher the strength increases. Eight-Arm Irascible Zombie activated Rage Boost, its arms immediately gotrger and one could quickly notice the massive amount of power hiding within the arms. ¡°Boom¡± Other than the two arms on its back, the Eight-Arm Irascible Zombie used its remaining arms to block the Wilderness Wolfman¡¯s me Tackle. The Eight-Arm Irascible Zombie was pushed back ten steps before it sessfully blocked the Wilderness Wolfman. The Wilderness Wolfman did not expect the strength of the Eight-Arm Irascible Zombie to be so high that it could easily block its me Tackle. Smash Seeing that me Tackle was not effective, Wilderness Wolfman used its other skill immediately. However, how can two arms be stronger than eight? ¡°Boom¡± An injury for an injury. Wilderness Wolfman¡¯s Smash struck the body of Eight-Arm Irascible Zombie, but the eight arms of Eight-Arm Irascible Zombie had attacked Wilderness Wolfman as well. The Eight-Arm Irascible Zombie only retreated a few steps with two white marks on its chest. However, the Wilderness Wolfman was sent flying by the attack, vomiting blood. They were both Rank 2 Combined forms, but the strength of the Eight-Arm Irascible Zombie was more than double than that of the Wilderness Wolfman. Afternding, the Wilderness Wolfman also understood the gap between them. The two Violent Corpse Worms in its heart started bestowing more power to the Wilderness Wolfman. The size of the Wilderness Wolfman increased once again, exceeding the size of the Eight-Arm Irascible Zombie. Fiery-red hair appeared on its body, while two bull horns appeared on the head of the Wilderness Wolfman. The Violent Corpse Worms gave twice the amount of power bestowed to an individual, causing the Wilderness Wolfman to possess a form closer to a me Yak. Dual me Tackle The charging power of the skill was no longer on the body but gathered on the horns of the Wilderness Wolfman. A faint red pulse encased the bull horns, it is phenomenon would only appear when one¡¯s power had reached a certain degree. This time, can you still block it? The horns were aimed at the white marks on the Eight-Arm Irascible Zombie¡¯s body where Smash struck. Eight arms tried to grab the bull horns but failed due to the powerful charging force. The eight arms were pushed apart, the blow by ming bull horns caused the Eight-Arm Irascible Zombie to fly away. On its chest, those white marks reced by two bleeding holes. The hands that tried to grab the bull horns were also covered in scorch marks. The Eight-Arm Irascible Zombie fell onto the ground but the Wilderness Wolfman was notcent. It gathered power on its legs and prepared to deal another blow on the Eight-Arm Irascible Zombie. The legs covered in mes steps down onto the Eight-Arm Irascible Zombie. ¡°Bang¡± Just as the Wilderness Wolfman was about to seed, another huge zombie appeared and pushed it away. Six-Arm Irascible Zombie When the remaining three Irascible Zombies saw that the Eight-Arm Irascible Zombie was at a disadvantage position, they quicklybined and went to assist thetter. The Six-Arm Irascible Zombie has two pair of arms, one on its chest and the other on its back. It does not have a higher strength than the Wilderness Wolfman so it only managed to push the Wilderness Wolfman away because of inattention. ¡°Boss, we are unable to help in a fight between such body sizes!¡± Xu Dafu said with some worry, they might all be Rank 2, but with an apparent gap between them. The fighting power of the Wilderness Wolfman and Irascible Zombies was equivalent to a Rank 3, theirrge bodies were their advantage. ¡°Clean up the zombie horde first.¡± Without the Irascible Zombies, it was literally a one-sided battle for them now. When the size expands, weaknesses will also expand; so Yang Tian did not think that having arger body was a good thing. For a Beast Tamer or a Summoner, between a giant enemy and an ambusher in the night, they were more unwilling to face an ambusher in the night. ¡°Roar!¡± The Wilderness Wolfman roared in anger when it saw that the Six-Arm Irascible Zombie sneaked an attack on it. The Eight-Arm Irascible Zombie and Six-Arm Irascible Zombie both acknowledged the power of the Wilderness Wolfman; six eyes exchanged a nce with eight eyes. Theybined once again. Fourteen-Arm Irascible Zombie Rank 2 Combined Zombie, possessing a fighting power that was equivalent to a Mid-Stage Rank 3. It has three arms on each side of its body, four arms on its back and another four on its chest. Fourteen eyeballs densely encircled its head. ¡°Roar!¡± Afterbining, the Fourteen-Arm Irascible Zombie also roared in anger. A Fourteen-Arm Irascible Zombie; it was no longer weaker than the Wilderness Wolfman. ¡°It is time.¡± Yang Tian controlled the three Violent Corpse Worms inside the Fourteen-Arm Irascible Zombie, but thetter only felt a faint difort, nothing else appeared on its body. ¡°It won¡¯t work, it is impossible to control a Combined Zombie of this level, even if you nted fourteen Violent Corpse Worms inside it.¡± The Violent Corpse Worm Queen was unable to get the Violent Corpse Worms to control the Fourteen-Arm Irascible Zombie. ¡°U-ur-ka¡­¡± A red mark appeared on Yang Tian¡¯s finger. ¡°What are you doing me, I am feeling so much pain!¡± ¡°Stop, stop quickly!¡± Not only the Violent Corpse Worm Queen, but the Violent Corpse Worms were also feeling the pain and were screaming. However, the target of Yang Tian¡¯s mark was directed at the three Violent Corpse Worm inside the Fourteen-Arm Irascible Zombie. As expected, the body of the Fourteen-Arm Irascible Zombie started to be abnormal; six of its arms becamerger and were covered in mes. ¡°Boom¡± The six ming arms started to attack, their target was not the Wilderness Wolfman but their own body instead. The Irascible Zombie quickly used its remaining eight arms to stop the six arms. Rage Boost The eight arms managed to stop the six arms, which also created an opportunity for the Wilderness Wolfman to attack. Dual Smash The skill struck on the Irascible Zombie¡¯s body. No effect? The attack power of Dual Smash was not enough to break through the defenses of the Irascible Zombie even when its body was experiencing an anomaly so the damage dealt was insufficient. The Wilderness Wolfman was shocked for a moment and it then tried to use me Tackle but the results were the same. It was still unable to damage the Irascible Zombie. On the contrary, the injuries that appeared on the Irascible Zombie¡¯s body were all ¡®self-inflicted¡¯. ¡°You guys focus on attacking the eyes and nose of that huge zombie.¡± ¡°Roger Boss¡± Icicle methrower Roar Those parts of the Irascible Zombie did not have much of a defense; the fourteen eyeballs were cleanly destroyed, none of the delicate parts escaped. ¡°Roar!¡± The Irascible Zombie roared with unwillingness, it knew not why it was unable to control its body. The six arms covered in mes were also much stronger than its original strength. ¡°I really want to see how long you canst.¡± The mark on Yang Tian¡¯s fingertip suddenly exploded and the six arms of the Irascible Zombie also blew up. The explosive force created caused the Irascible Zombie to be in tatters; six of its eight remaining arms broke off, while thest two arms were bleeding profusely. After the mark exploded, the Violent Corpse Worm Queen also recovered. ¡°Where did you learn that secret technique from?¡± the Violent Corpse Worm Queen weakly asked. ¡°What do you think?¡± Yang Tian replied the Violent Corpse Worm Queen, his tone strange. Chapter 65 - Venom Chapter 65 ¨C Venom ¡°Impossible, I do not believe you.¡± ¡°You will believe me eventually.¡± Yang Tian snorted disdainfully at Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s reaction. Even though it possessed the King¡¯s Bloodline of the Insect World, there were still too many unknowns regarding the Insect World, it will forever not be as simple as it seems on the surface. Taking the Violent Corpse Worms as an example, why a being that possessed the King¡¯s Bloodline of the Insect World was not able to have much of an effect on zombies? ¡°Are the Violent Corpse Worms inside the zombies dead?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you sense it?¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen was unable to sense the presence of those Violent Corpse Worms anymore, the Irascible Zombie had also regained control of its body. However, how much fighting power could that injury-ridden body produce? Trying to deactivate theirbination? ¡°Quickly destroy its brain.¡± Yang Tian immediatelymanded the Wilderness Wolfman, he could not allow the Irascible Zombie to deactivate itsbined state, a Fourteen-Arm Irascible Zombie was of great use to Yang Tian. The heavily injured Irascible Zombie has stopped using Rage Boost and so the defense of its head was also not very high. Smash. ¡°Bang¡± One crack. Two cracks. ¡­¡­ Ten cracks. ¡°Bang.¡± Final strike and the head of the Irascible Zombie shattered its blood sshing everywhere. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog got extremely excited when it saw the scene. Yang Tian allowed it to eat as much as it wanted. After the hog consumes everything, it would likely achieve the qualifications to promote. It went into hibernation. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog required time to digest all the essence. Therefore, the best method was to enter deep sleep. ¡°Dafu, bring out some Red Fruits and Mutated Carrots.¡± The power of the Wilderness Wolfman has disappeared; power that the Violent Corpse Worms had bestowed on it has a time limit and so would enter a period of weakness. The bodies of the Wilderness Wolfmen would also be extremely fragile after they cancel theirbination. The Red Fruits and Mutated Carrots will help boost their recovery and injuries. ¡°Roger Boss.¡± The Wilderness Wolfman split up and reverted to their original sizes and looks. Only their faint breathing informed Yang Tian that they were still alive. ¡°Don¡¯t move them.¡± Their bodies were too weak at the moment and should not be moved casually as problems would appear on their bodies easily. The best method now was to let them slowly recover by themselves for a while. Xu Dafu broughtrge quantities of Red Fruits and Mutated Carrots with him. ¡°Smash some of these into smaller pieces and slowly ce the smaller pieces inside their mouths!¡± Once they have recovered slightly, they would be able to consume the Red Fruits and Mutated Carrots on their own. The area was covered in a sea of corpses; all of it was given to the Crazy Vine Matrix as it had expended the most energy during this battle. In fact, it might not even be able to recover what it had spent after absorbing everything. ¡°Check if there are any energy crystals!¡± There is only a small chance that a Rank 1 Zombie will produce an energy crystal, and the zombie horde also caused Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and the rest to be covered in injuries. This was also what Yang Tian felt most disgusted about; the high risk he had to take but yet given low returns. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s only thirty pieces.¡± This zombie horde was over a thousand in numbers, yet only thirty energy crystals were found. Moreover, the flesh of zombies was inedible, even if Crazy Vine could absorb the corpses, the benefits from ten zombies might also not beparable to one ordinary person¡¯s body. ¡°You guys eat some Red Fruits as well, it will help with your recovery.¡± Fortunately, the Fourteen-Arm Irascible Zombie he managed to obtain, else they would be suffering a huge loss this time. Yang Tian also sat on the ground to rest, the mark he used earlier on to make the Irascible Zombie attack itself was very demanding on Yang Tian¡¯s Mental Power as well. Yang Tian has ns to use the Irascible Zombie to perform a summoningter, so he needs to replenish his Mental Power. Yang Tian¡¯s Mental Power has reached Elite Tier; with the Fourteen-Arm Irascible Zombie as the sacrifice, Yang Tian believes that the summoned creature would not disappoint him. After resting for a period the Wilderness Wolfmen could finally walk but they were still extremely weak. Yang Tian had also replenished his Mental Power and was preparing to start summoning. With his Elite Mental Power, plus the Fourteen-Arm Irascible Zombie was not far from the Manor, Yang Tian could perform a summoning on the spot. A huge marking surrounded the corpse of the Irascible Zombie andpletely wrapped its massive body. Strange mes started to burn the Irascible Zombie¡¯s skin, signifying that it was epted as the sacrifice. ¡°Sess.¡± The summons was a sess. The massive Irascible Zombie had disappeared, recing it was a pile of ck sticky liquid. It was Venom from the World. Rank 3 Parasitic Organism, a parasite that could live in any creature. Once the parasitism isplete, you can change any part of the body into whatever form you want. Venom does not possess any skills, but their abilities are very alluring. The host of Venom will almost be an immortal. Even when the host¡¯s rank is higher than Venom, thetter will still be able to boost the attributes of its host. For Metahumans with fragile physiques such as Mages, Venom is an excellent option for them. ¡°Come here, your master is here.¡± Venom immediately pounced towards Yang Tian when it saw him, turning thetter into its host. ¡°You rejected me, yet you chose it?¡± ¡°It is summoned by me, and is absolutely loyal.¡± Venom and its host will mutually affect each other. If the willpower of the host is strong enough, Venom will be willing to follow the will of its host. Yang Tian¡¯s willpower could easily suppress Venom so Yang Tian saying that Venom would be absolutely loyal to him was not an overstatement. ¡°Let me test the power of a Rank 3 physique.¡± When Venom entered Yang Tian¡¯s body, thetter could feel that his body had attained Rank 3 fighting power. Yang Tian transformed his hand into a ck de and viciously shed the ground with it, creating a three-meter-long scar. ¡°Boss, are¡­ you alright!?¡± Xu Dafu asked uncertainly, the ¡°ck¡± form that Yang Tian took caused Xu Dafu to feel unease. Especially when thetter saw that mouth full of sharp teeth and that huge long tongue, no matter how he looked at it, he could not believe that it could be a human. ¡°No problems.¡± Yang Tian got Venom to hide inside his body, returning him to his usual look. ¡°Boss, just now¡­¡± ¡°Now that everyone has recovered enough let us return now.¡± Yang Tian stopped Xu Dafu from asking, the sky had already turned dark. They had fought through a long battle so both Yang Tian and his Tamed Beasts were feeling fatigued. ¡°O¡­ okay.¡± After returning to the Manor, Yang Tian saw Xiao Xiao¡¯s red eyes. ¡°Big Brother, I am so scared just now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Big Brother is very powerful.¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao is still worried. Worried that Big Brother will disappear like the uncle from the vige.¡± ¡°Did Xiao Xiao cause trouble just now?¡± Yang Tian saw that Wang Yu¡¯s torned clothes. If he guesses were correct, Xiao Xiao had likely wanted to go out of the Manor when she saw the Giant Irascible Zombie but Xiao Xiao had been stopped by Wang Yu due to Yang Tian¡¯s orders and resulted in a scuffle. Xiao Xiao was already a Rank 2 Martialist but Wang Yu had likely assumed Xiao Xiao was still an ordinary little girl and underestimated her. It has probably resulted in Wang Yu miscalcting, making mistakes. Chapter 66 - Revenge Chapter 66 ¨C Revenge It was fortunate that Xiao Xiao noticed that she was at fault and eventually stopped making a ruckus, which allowed Wang Yu to have some respite. ¡°Xiao Xiao did not purposely do it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± When Yang Tian looked at the pitiful look on Xiao Xiao, he could not help but consoled thetter. ¡°Are you hungry? Come, let¡¯s eat some snacks.¡± After Yang Tian got Xiao Xiao to a corner to have the snacks, Wang Yu approached Yang Tian exined what happened to Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao was initially preparing to leave the Manor and Wang Yu nearly allowed Xiao Xiao to run out due to that moment of carelessness. However, Xiao Xiao came back to Wang Yu again and started to make a fuss. That was when Xiao Xiao suddenly calmed down, it should be one of the effects on the Zombie King Ring. It appeased Xiao Xiao and allowed her to understand what was happening outside. Yang Tian was now very curious the exact grade of the Zombie King Ring, it was a pity that his Mental Power was not high enough to see through it. ¡°Have more caution the next time.¡± ¡°Understand, Boss.¡± ¡°Go and take care of Xiao Xiao, I am going to the warehouse.¡± Venom wanted tomunicate with Yang Tian. ¡°You are my master¡­ and also my host.¡± ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°I received an attack during the summoning process and is currently only able to disy the power of an Early-Stage Rank 3.¡± ¡°Noted.¡± Only sonic attacks could injure Venom and regarding Venom¡¯s injuries, Yang Tian was finding it somewhat thorny. The injuries sustained by this parasitic creatures type could only be recovered through their own healing process. Venom would need quite some time before it can allow Yang Tian to disy its Peak Rank 3 fighting power. However, different from Charmander, Venom does not have any range restriction and was able to stay within Yang Tian as a parasite and follow thetter to any ce on Earth. Tonight might be the lowest state of alert that the Manor had ever been in. They all survived the fight against the zombie horde but their bodies were all tired and fatigue, causing them to enter into a deep sleep. The only one that could maintain vignce was Crazy Vine Matrix. Even Yang Tian was only able to maintain a state of thirty-percent awake and seventy-percent sleep. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Venom had greatly enhanced Yang Tian¡¯s danger awareness and thetter was feeling a sense of danger. On the surface, the Manor looked seemingly peaceful but after Yang Tian used Examine, he had detected the anomaly. A chameleon had silently infiltrated into the Manor; if not for his danger senses and Examine skill, Yang Tian would not have noticed that a chameleon had evaded the detection of Crazy Vine and sneaked into the Manor. Rank 2 Burrowing Chameleon. No wonder it could avoid the detection of Crazy Vine, the creature burrowed through the ground to enter. Yang Tian did not wake Xu Dafu and the rest up, his current abilities were more than enough to handle a Rank 2 Chameleon. Chameleon creatures usually functioned as scouts and have a rtively weak fighting power. Rustle Rustle The chameleon casually explored the Manor with smug confidence, it still assumed that it was still undetected. ¡°This¡­ is an Entomancer¡¯s method.¡± Yang Tian was somewhat familiar with Entomancers; just by looking at the chameleon, he was able to detect that it was under the control of an Entomancer. This Entomancer was likely that Guo Gang mentioned by Xu San¡¯s group; the Manor¡¯s battle in the day had likely scared them into retreating and that was why they sent a chameleon to scout the ce at night. After Xu San and his group returned, Xu San updated Guo Gang about what had happened. Guo Gang has a suspicious nature but he acknowledged that the Manor was not an easy mark if what Xu San described was true. However, greed was always prevalent. If the gang could obtain those fruits and carrots that could heal injuries, it would guarantee their smooth development in this Post-Apocalyptic World; Guo Gang does not want to lose such an opportunity. Guo Gang originally arrived near the Manor earlier in the day but the sudden appearance of a zombie horde that was led by Irascible Zombies had scared Guo Gang into returning back. Only when night fell did he dare to send a chameleon to do some scouting. One of the three groups of refugees that appeared in the early morning was actually arranged by Guo Gang. It was unfortunate that the group had run to the back mountain, likely turned into wolf chow by now. Swoosh The sound of splitting air was picked up by the chameleon and when the chameleon raised its head and saw a huge ck axe hacking towards it. ¡°Spurts¡± The ck axe split the chameleon into two halves and its green blood sshed everywhere. After Venom attached to Yang Tian, thetter¡¯s speed and strength have exceeded the chameleon¡¯s greatly. ¡°Not too bad.¡± Yang Tian caressed the ck battle axe transformed from his right arm. Being able to change the form of his body at will was a significant advantage in both battle and survival. On the other side, Guo Gang and Xu San were currently having a conversation. ¡°Big Bro, you better be careful, that fe is not easy to handle.¡± ¡°No worries, your Big Bro still knows what to do, that¡¯s why I sent the chameleon to check the situation.¡± ¡°The most hateful is that group of traitors; I was unable to torture them to death, I still feel angry about it.¡± When Xu San remembered his experiences, his face turned extremely ugly. ¡°Lil Bro rest assured, I will not let them die an easy death. This time, Lil Bro had also obtained a great fortune due to the cmity.¡± Guo Gang¡¯s appearance did not match those of a person from a gang and looked like an honest sry worker instead. Unless an outsider knows him personally, they would never find out how dirty his methods were. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Xu San felt very excited about his sudden fire abilities, he was absolutely clueless that it happened because of Yang Tian. However what Xu San felt strange about was that ever since he had obtained his fire abilities, he no longer felt like being ordered around by Guo Gang. In fact, Xu San even has thoughts that he can rece Guo Gang¡¯s position. However, whenever Xu San recalled Guo Gang¡¯s power, Xu San would always suppress those ideas. Xu San continued to disy the actions of an underling in front of Guo Gang. ¡°We should celebrate this matter in the¡­¡± ¡°F**k.¡± The formerly happy Guo Gang suddenly cursed, frightening Xu San and the other Metahumans around him. ¡°Big Bro, what happened?¡± ¡°The chameleon has been killed.¡± When the chameleon was killed, its controller, Guo Gang, experienced it deeply. A faint trace of blood flowed out of the corner of Guo Gang¡¯s mouth. The Entomancer was not able to escape the bacsh when the chameleon was killed. ¡°Were we discovered?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s not take any action for now.¡± Guo Gang needed to recover from his injuries. Moreover, with the chameleon dead, Guo Gang wants to find another insect to control and ensure he can have maximum fighting power. ¡°Okay! Some of you will remain here to monitor the ce, report to me immediately if you notice anything.¡± Xu San selected a few Metahumans to remain to monitor the Manor, seeing Guo Gang injured had also shocked Xu San. ¡°Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh¡± Some sounds were heard and then a few Metahumans copsed onto the ground. Several small amounts of ck liquids were the cause of their deaths but the ck liquid disappeared shortly after. That¡¯s right, Yang Tian was the one who attacked. The sticky liquid had taken the form of sharp spikes and was thrown by Yang Tian; it had allowed him to easily reap the lives of several Metahumans. ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°Your killer.¡± A humanoid ck monster appeared in front of Xu San and Guo Gang. Its sharp teeth were covered in saliva as its long tongue rolled out of its mouth. ¡°Die for me!¡± Two ck-Light Mantises appeared on both of Yang Tian¡¯s sides. Their gleaming ck scythes aimed at Yang Tian, it was immediately apparent that the scythes contained great destructive power. Chapter 67 - Dragon-Claw Hand

Chapter 67 ¨C Dragon-w Hand cklight Mantis, Rank 2 Elite Their shining ck carapace provided it with a rtively strong defense and whenbined with the attack power of its scythes, it made the cklight Mantis very formidable. A pity they were only Rank 2 Both of Yang Tian¡¯s arms instantly turned into two ck scythes that were evenrger and sharper than the cklight Mantises¡¯. ¡°Scree!¡± The cklight Mantises screeched and hack at Yang Tian using their sharp scythes. The cklight Mantises attacked Yang Tian from both nks, they wanted to use their formation to take down thetter. Just as their scythes were about to shred Yang Tian into pieces, Yang Tian suddenly unleashed an explosive spin. ¡°Ding Ding.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s scythe arms quickly shattered the scythes of the cklight Mantises. The scythe arms became longer, their target this time was the bodies of the cklight Mantises. ¡°Rip Rip¡± The cklight Mantises¡¯ hard carapace could not even block that strike and was pierced through, this also signified that the lives of the cklight Mantises have reached an end. The bodies of the cklight Mantises split into two halves without any resistance. ¡°Go, block him for me.¡± Guo Gang was shocked at the terrifying disy of Yang Tian¡¯s fighting ability, the two cklight Mantises were his core fighting strength and most Rank 2 Metahumans would not be able to win them, yet they were instantly killed this time. Xu San was also astonished. Since the cklight Mantises were killed, it will also be the same oue for him. However, Guo Gang told him to go, was that not telling him to die? ¡°What are you hesitating for?¡± Guo Gang¡¯s dissatisfied voice reached Xu San¡¯s ears. Xu San had no choice but to follow the order because he knew that Guo Gang still possessed a few more insects. ¡°Ah!¡± Xu San shouted as he charged towards Yang Tian. ¡°I initially wanted to keep you, but it looks like I can¡¯t anymore.¡± Yang Tian lifted his scythes and aimed towards the charging Xu San. me Tackle? Not right. Xu San used me Tackle, but the target was not Yang Tian. Running away? Indeed Xu San was running away. Using the additional charging speed gained from me Tackle, Xu San made a quick escape for his life. Xu San was not an idiot and knew that he will turn out like the cklight Mantises if he charges towards Yang Tian. ¡°F**k you.¡± Guo Gang cursed loudly. Yang Tian did not chase after Xu San, his target was Guo Gang in front of him. ¡°Who the heck are you?¡± Guo Gang managed to calm his emotions and looked at Yang Tian solemnly. Entomancers are Metahumans that relied on Mental Power as well, Guo Gang was able to sense that the creature in from of him possessed intelligence. ¡°Hahahaha! You must always be prepared for death when living in the Post-Apocalyptic Era, your question is such a joke.¡± Yang Tian slowly approached Guo Gang, when Yang Tian was only five meters away from Guo Gang, the ck scythe shed forward. ¡°Ding.¡± A ck ¡°crystal¡± blocked Yang Tian¡¯s attack. Obsidian Roach, Early-Stage Rank 3 Mutated Beast So Guo Gang still has a trump card but it was only a Common-Tier, Yang Tian will not even break out a sweat. Venom was only able to disy the power of an Early-Stage Rank 3 due to its injuries, but it was an Elite-Tier creature. The ck crystals on the Obsidian Roach¡¯s back provided it with terrifying defense and even a Commander-Tier might find it challenging to shatter those ck crystals. The ck crystals were also rather valuable materials for making protective equipment if it was taken to a Smith. ¡°Get me out of here.¡± There¡¯s one more? Two cklight Mantis, one Obsidian Roach to dy Yang Tian, and another Obsidian Roach to burrow underground to help Guo Gang escape. Yang Tian must admit, this Guo Gang must be quite capable to be able to obtain two Obsidian Roaches. ¡°You can die first!¡± ¡°Ding Ding Ding¡± Yang Tian continuously hacked at the Obsidian Roach, the outstanding defenses of the ck crystals were indeed hard to break, even after Yang Tian threw over a dozen attacks, ck crystals do not even have a scratch. The ck crystals remained intact but the shockwave produced from the colliding forces had started to cause the Obsidian Roach to vomit blood. Yang Tian changed his scythes into hammers. Unable to sh through the ck crystals? Then let¡¯s try smashing. Yang Tian jumped and swung his ck war hammers, forming a crescent arc and smashed viciously onto the Obsidian Roach¡¯s body. ¡°Bang¡± The ck crystals were still intact, but the Obsidian Roach has turned into mincemeat. Guo Gang has already escaped for some time, it would be hard to chase after him now. However, Yang Tian could not let Guo Gang off. Guo Gang is an enemy with high potential, Yang Tian must get rid of Guo Gang. Yang Tian extracted the energy crystals from the three creatures he killed, but the cklight Mantises¡¯ carapace and the ck crystal of the Obsidian Roach are all pretty good smithing materials; Yang Tian would not waste them. ¡°Merchants wandering the universe¡­¡± Yang Tian summoned a nes Merchant to perform a trade. It¡¯s Lotsa Money again? ¡°Hello Young Man, we meet again.¡± Lotsa Money greeted warmly the moment he saw Yang Tian. A nes Merchant is a mysterious profession; no one knew how powerful they are, Lotsa Money was still able to identify Yang Tian despite his Venom form. ¡°What do you wish to trade this time?¡± ¡°These insects on the ground, I want to exchange for an offensive skill.¡± Yang Tian currently has a myriad of attacking methods due to Venom, but hecks an effective attacking method to support this advantage. ¡°ck Crystals, a pretty good smithing material.¡± ¡°Young Man, this is your exchanged item.¡± A snow-white crystal slowly flew from Lotsa Money and floated in front of Yang Tian. Skill Crystal. The color of Skill Crystals varies, the one in front of Yang Tian was snow-white. Different skills could be recorded inside a Skill Crystal and could range from offensive to support skills; after a person absorb a Skill Crystal, they would have a 100% sess of learning the recorded skill. The Skill Crystal that Lotsa Money gave to Yang Tian was what thetter requested, an offensive skill. ¡°The transaction isplete, I am leaving.¡± The rune disappeared along with Lotsa Money. Yang Tian¡¯s Mental Power instantly reduced by more than half but now that his Mental Power has reached Elite-Tier, he would not copse onto the ground likest time. ¡°I am curious about what skill is this.¡± Yang Tian exposed his head and ced the crystal on his head. The absorption was sessful. Dragon-w Hand ¡°So it is Shaolin¡¯s Dragon-w Hand, pity there are only seven forms.¡± Shaolin Dragon-w Hands has thirty-six forms, but only seven was recorded inside this Skill Crystal. This was also normal as nes Merchants would never conduct a transaction that would yield a loss. Yang Tian was already satisfied that he was able to obtain seven forms of the Shaolin Dragon-w Hand by trading the insect materials. Shaolin Thirty-Six Dragon-w Hand was actually a Rank 5 Skill; even with only seven forms, Yang Tian would still be able to disy a destructive power up to the level of a Peak Rank 3. Venom could also imitate the form of a dragon w, this would allow the skill to disy a much stronger force when Yang Tian uses the skill. ¡°Time to return to the Manor.¡± Yang Tian disappeared from the spot and moved like ck color lightning, his explosive movement speed was several times faster than Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. When morning arrives, Yang Tian will instruct Xu Dafu and the rest to remain and defend the Manor, as well as protect Xiao Xiao. Yang Tian ns to head to Cloud Town alone and remove the threat called Guo Gang by the roots. Chapter 68 - Bronze Treasure Chest

Chapter 68 ¨C Bronze Treasure Chest

Now that he has Venom, Yang Tian is now a Rank 3 Warrior. He would be able to solve many things alone and it would also be more convenient than traveling in a group. After returning to the Manor, Yang Tian removed his Venom-Form. When the first rays of light appeared in the sky, Yang Tian appeared in front of Xu Dafu. ¡°Bo¡­ Boss, are you looking for me?¡± ¡°I am leaving for a few days, take care of the Manor and protect Xiao Xiao.¡± ¡°Understand, Boss.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Yang Tian turned into Venom-form and disappeared from within the Manor. Cloud Town had experienced a Zombie Wave and was looking like a disaster zone. Corpses filled the streets as a foul stench permeates the air. To search for Guo Gang in a big ce like Cloud Town was indeed quite challenging but it would be effortless if Yang Tian were looking for Xu San instead. Xu San was still in Cloud Town. The Violent Corpse Worm within Xu San allowed Yang Tian to know Xu San¡¯s exact location. ¡°Xu San, why did you let us go?¡± Other than Xu San, were the three men that went to the Manor from before. Just that they were covered in injuries, anyone would know that the trio has suffered inhumane torture only by looking at them. ¡°If you guys remain there, you will only be tortured to death. If that¡¯s the case, we might as well find a new ce and create a new group ourselves, it is much better than suffering under Guo Gang, right?¡± Xu San has betrayed Guo Gang, the former knew Guo Gang¡¯s character well and knew that if he were to be caught, his oue will be very miserable. As for whether Guo Gang has been killed by Yang Tian? Xu San believes that it was unlikely as only he knows how many terrifying insects were under Guo Gang¡¯s control. ¡°This is medicine to heal your injuries.¡± Xu San had saved the three men from their base and brought along several medicines as well. The three men did not hesitate and immediately epted the medicine from Xu San. Their injuries were too severe, if they were to continue being tortured, they would notst for long. The medications that Xu San took were all used on them. ¡°What do you think about my suggestion?¡± ¡°Xu San, do you think with just the few of us, we will be able to survive in this Post-Apocalyptic World?¡± ¡°You guys still want to return to his side? Do you think that he will want you guys?¡± The ¡®he¡¯ in Xu San¡¯s words was Yang Tian. The trio had certainly thought about what Xu San had said, but they knew that with their abilities, forming a group with Xu San would only mean being Xu San¡¯s underlings. When the timees that will require them to be sent to their death, they will have no way to escape. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ we¡­¡± Before the three men could continue, a ck spike appeared on each of their chests. ¡°All of you deserves to die.¡± The three spikes lifted them up and threw them away, theynded on the ground and watched the ck monster with eyes filled with unwillingness. They initially thought that they have escaped and survived, yet little did they expect that their lives end now. ¡°How¡­ howe you are here?¡± Xu San trembled with terrified eyes as he looked at Yang Tian in Venom-Form. ¡°Tell me where is Guo Gang hiding?¡± Yang Tian lifted Xu San with an arm, a slender tongue stretched out, dripping crystal liquid on Xu San¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t eat me, don¡¯t eat me! I will tell you.¡± Xu San did not really know where Guo Gang is right at that moment, but he could only reply as he fears that he would be eaten. ¡°Then lead the way.¡± Yang Tian tossed Xu San onto the ground and Xu San knew that he could no longer escape. His only hope was to try his luck by bringing Yang Tian to their base and that Guo Gang would be there. ¡°Faster.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s angry tone immediately spurred Xu San to move faster, but there were still many zombies within Cloud Town. Xu San wanted to use the zombies to dy their journey so that he could think of a n, but Yang Tian did not give Xu San the chance to do so. Two ck axes mowed down all those zombies blocking their path. ¡°If you do not want to be like them, I suggest you move faster.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes.¡± Guo Gang¡¯s base was arge supermart; there were no Metahumans within the supermart, but several corpses of ordinary people instead. These people were all killed by Xu San when he rescued those three men. ¡°No one?¡± ¡°No no, Guo Gang likely hasn¡¯t returned, he will surelye back.¡± Guo Gang was not around so Xu San could onlye up with a random answer to reply Yang Tian. Xu San initially no longer want to see Guo Gang ever again, but right then Xu San wanted to see Guo Gang the most. ¡°Then you no longer have any value.¡± Yang Tian looked at Xu San with murder in his eyes, scaring thetter witless. ¡°No no, I still have value. I know of Guo Gang¡¯s secret.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Guo Gang has a treasury where he keeps all his treasures¡­ don¡¯t kill me, I can bring you there.¡± Xu San¡¯s words had stopped Yang Tian¡¯s actions. ¡°It¡¯s at¡­¡± There¡¯s an underground warehouse in this supermart, it had been modified by Guo Gang into his personal pce. There were several naked women within that warehouse. On a closer look, one would even discover that one of them was a popr actress during the Civilized Era. ¡°It¡¯s under his bed, there is a treasure chest. All his treasures are inside.¡± Xu San lift up Guo Gang¡¯s bed and revealed a Bronze Treasure Chest underneath it. ¡°This is the one, but the key is with Guo Gang. Every time he returned from outside, the first thing he would check was this chest. Guo Gang will definitely return here, all we need to do is to wait.¡± ¡°Can¡­ can you let me¡­ go?¡± Just as Xu San was about to ask for his reward, a ck sh appeared in front of him. The next moment, Xu San had turned into two halves on the ground. The Violent Corpse Worm inside Xu San had also been retrieved by Yang Tian and kept inside the Violent Corpse Worm Matrix. ¡°I have already given a long time extension for you, else you would have been murdered by the other three long ago.¡± If Yang Tian had not nted a Violent Corpse Worm inside of Xu San, thetter would have been killed by the three men when they returned and Xu San would not even have the chance to talk to Yang Tian now. However, Guo Gang¡¯s luck was pretty good, to think that he managed to obtain a Bronze Treasure Chest. It has only been more than ten days after the Apocalypse, and Guo Gang had two Rank 3 Obsidian Roaches and obtained a Bronze Treasure Chest as well. If given enough time, Guo Gang would likely be a formidable character who had control of a region. Each Bronze Treasure Chest held a magic tool within, just that a key is required to open the chest. It was evident that Guo Gang has yet to open this Bronze Treasure Chest, which also meant that Guo Gang has yet to find a key to open it. A Bronze Treasure Chest cannot be forced open, or the treasure inside will disappear, a key is required to open it. ¡°Thud thud.¡± Returned? Yang Tian used Examine and discovered that Guo Gang has returned to the supermart. When thetter noticed the bodies on the floor, he immediately remembered the escaped Xu San and his expression turned ugly. ¡°That f*****g Xu San.¡± When he returned to his personal pce, Guo Gang saw the lifted bed board, his expression turned even uglier. ¡°Still here? Xu San is dead?¡± Guo Gang walked to the side of the bed board and saw that the Bronze Treasure Chest was still there, as well as the split corpse of Xu San. Chapter 69 - The Army
Chapter 69 ¨C The Army
¡°No need to thank me.¡± A voice that made Guo Gang feel like he was in an ice cavern appeared behind him. ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± Guo Gang¡¯s Obsidian Roach appeared beside him. After having one Rank 3 Obsidian Roach and two Rank 2 cklight Mantises killed, Guo Gang was currently in an extremely weak state due to the severe bacsh. Just to recover from the damage would require a long time. ¡°Will you believe it if I say I am just lucky?¡± The long slender tongue continuously swayed, stressing Guo Gang greatly. Guo Gang knew that one Obsidian Roach would not be enough to fight Yang Tian, but a person in dire straits like him would always hope for a fluke. ¡°Don¡¯t force me, even if I am to die, I will also not let you have it easy!¡± ¡°Oh? Do try.¡± Yang Tian did not believe that a weakened Entomancer could amount to anything much, the former turned his fingers into ten sharp knives that released a cold glint. Enhance Defense Guo Gang used the skill Enhance Defense of the Obsidian Roach, but in front of Yang Tian, the enhancement was obviously pointless. Yang Tian¡¯s agility was much higher than the Obsidian Roach, even in this narrow space, he could easily circle around the Obsidian Roach and instantly reach Guo Gang. Dizzy, a wave of dizziness assaulted Yang Tian, causing Yang Tian¡¯s attack to stop in mid-air. Frost Dragon, Abyssal Gori, Bone Dragon¡­ all the powerful opponents that Yang Tian had encountered in his previous life appeared in front of him, but Yang Tian could only look at them helplessly. ¡°Dammit, I got hit by a skill.¡± Yang Tian immediately noticed that something was wrong, he used his Rank 2 Mental Power to slice apart the images in front of him. When Yang Tian woke up, Guo Gang and the Obsidian Roach was already gone. Terror Guo Gang used the Terror skill, it was a very formidable skill that could cause the enemy to fall into terror. Guo Gang¡¯s luck was truly pretty good to have alsoprehended Terror. With a strong enough Mental Power, Guo Gang will be able to cause his enemies to sink in endless terror. However, it was a pity that Guo Gang was currently too weak and Yang Tian¡¯s Mental Power was also stronger, that was why thetter was able to shake off Terror so quickly. ¡°Run? It is impossible to run.¡± The Obsidian Roach has burrowed underground with Guo Gang, Yang Tianbined his arms and transformed it into a massive drill. ¡°Rumble¡± The ck drill started turning quickly, Yang Tian aimed it at the hole they disappeared into and dive into it. Yang Tian¡¯s movement speed underground was no slower than the burrowing speed of the Obsidian Roach. Yang Tian eventually detected Guo Gang and Obsidian Roach in front of him. ¡°Time to die!¡± Yang Tian increased the drill¡¯s turning speed and instantly caught up to them; the destructive drill head was targeted at Guo Gang¡¯s head. Guo Gang had also noticed that Yang Tian was behind him, but he was unable to do anything underground to stop him and could only helplessly watch as the ck drill pierced his body. ¡°Pu¡± Under the destructive force of the drill, Guo Gang¡¯s body was shredded into pieces and turned into mincemeat. ¡°A pity you encounter me, else your development will surely not be low.¡± The Obsidian Roach regained its freedom upon Guo Gang¡¯s death and immediately burrowed even deeper. As Yang Tian was unable to unleash his full attacking power underground, he was unable to kill the Obsidian Roach. Killing Guo Gang was enough for Yang Tian, so thetter returned to the underground warehouse. The Bronze Treasure Chest was rather heavy, which was why Xu San did not bring it along when he left. But where can he find a Bronze Key? Yang Tian was nning to head to F City next, it was impossible for him to bring a piece of big baggage like the Bronze Treasure Chest along with him. Yang Tian returned the Bronze Treasure Chest underneath the bed and shifted the bed to its original position. As for the body of Xu San, Yang Tian had tossed it to the ground level of the supermart. As for those actresses in the underground warehouse, they would subconsciously open their legs when Yang Tian approached them. Simr to Wang Yu when they first found her; these women suffered under Guo Gang¡¯s torture and were no longer thinking clearly, just that Wang Yu had been lucky and met Guan Qing Xue who was a Radiant Angel. What to do with these women? Kill them all? ¡°I might as well make them help me guard the Bronze Treasure Chest.¡± Yang Tian canceled Venom-Form and used his Mental Power to slowly restore their minds. ¡°Wuu wuu¡± The moment they recovered, the women started crying loudly. They were all famous up-anding actresses with a bright future ahead who only need to asionally sacrifice their bodies. However, the arrival of the Apocalypse had caused them to meet Guo Gang, turning them into mindless flesh. They were filled with hate, yet they were also very helpless about it because in this Post-Apocalyptic World, they were only weaklings and weaklings do not have a choice over their own lives. ¡°Thank you, Savior.¡± A couple of the actresses did possess a stronger tolerance and knew that Yang Tian was the one who had saved them. If all of them continued to cry out loud, Yang Tian might not be able to endure and might just kill them. ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°I am Fan Xiao Bing.¡± Fan Xiao Bing was also the most famous amongst the group and had been the lead actress for many drama series; she also has the highest poprity amongst them. However, she was no different from any group of ordinary humans now. ¡°You should be familiar with this supermart, I want all of you to help me look after the underground warehouse.¡± ¡°But we¡­¡± Yang Tian nted a Violent Corpse Worm inside Fan Xiao Bing. After a series of pain, Fan Xiao Bing felt a power coursing through her body and she had then understood Yang Tian¡¯s intention. ¡°I understand now, Savior.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Savior, I should be your Master.¡± Fan Xiao Bing was only an ordinary person, after forming a symbiosis with the Violent Corpse Worm, she had inherited all the attributes and power. She also subconsciously viewed Yang Tian as her master, that was why she did not disy any apprehension when she calls Yang Tian as Master. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°Decide for yourself about what you need to do here. I hope that all of you will still be alive when I return.¡± Yang Tian did not reveal his Venom-Form in front of them because people tend to ept a human as their master more easily than a monster as their master. F City was arge city, there would undoubtedly be a Bronze Key somewhere inside. The existence of the Bronze Treasure Chests was simr to Devil Fruits, they were items from other nes that fell on Earth due to the unstable maic field that urred during the arrival of Apocalypse. The items within Bronze Treasure Chests were rtively much lower in grade than the other two types of treasure chests. Several corpses littered the highway linking Cloud City to F City, not only were those human bodies, there were bodies of different creatures as well. This highway was located at the edge of F City¡¯s zombie wave, so it was natural that it got affected as well. ¡°Vroom Vroom¡± The sound of a car engine? The change in Earth¡¯s maic field has crippled all electronic equipment, but some vehicles and other transports that relied solely on fuel were still functional. A small portion of these vehicles was still affected, but most of them were still usable. ¡°That¡¯s an armored vehicle belonging to the military police located on the borders of F City.¡± When Yang Tian saw the fast-moving vehicle, he instantly recognized its origin. The Apocalypse had caused the appearance of mutated beasts and man-eating insects in various cities, it was impossible for the army to just look on without lifting a finger. This group was likely a rescue squad heading to F City and were armed to the teeth. Chapter 70 - Zhuang Ru
Chapter 70 ¨C Zhuang Ru
However, these people should know that their main enemy this time were the zombies, those firearms would not be able to deal much damage against zombies. In fact, guns might not even be better than an arrow shot by an Archer. Firearms were also one of the things that have been weakened during the Post-Apocalyptic World, but this situation had also caused many interesting talents to appear within the army. These people knew how to use the materials found in the Post-Apocalyptic World to make guns and bullets that possessed powerful destructive power. These people were not considered as Martialists or as Metahumans, but they were an unconventional group referred to as Gunmasters. These people are not weak in a one versus one fight but when ced in a battlefield, they are a genuinely terrifying existence. Talent is required for a Gunmaster to be born, which was also why there were not many Gunmasters in the Post-Apocalyptic World, and the few that exist were mostly found within the army. ¡°Team Leader, we only have ten armored vehicles, will it be enough to save F City?¡± ¡°Our goal this time is to rescue the local city officials, we do not need to bother ourselves with the rest of the people.¡± ¡°But why arge number of soldiers were sent to rescue cities like S City and D City?¡±¡°You still don¡¯t get it? F City is only a second-tier city, the higher-ups will not want to waste too many resources on this type of cities.¡± A small discussion was happening within the leading vehicle of the convoy, what they did not know was that a ck monster was currently eavesdropping on them to obtain information. ¡°No wonder the Sky Hegemon de Sage was unwilling to follow the arrangements of the army, indignation has developed due to this incident.¡± Yang Tian only felt contempt towards the army¡¯s arrangement, the military solely focused on sending forces to the hometowns of their higher-ups because they wanted to make thetter happy! This also resulted in various independent organizations¡¯ appearance during the Post-Apocalyptic Era. If the army wanted to give an order, then they should only give it to the organizations that listened to them. If the army were toe to my territory to order me about, I would make sure they will not see tomorrow¡¯s sun. The military of the Celestial Empire was basically an empty husk during theter part of the Post-Apocalyptic Era. On the surface, the military had looked decent but did they truly have strengthparable to any one of the Nine Great Pces of the Celestial Empire? The army had wanted to take down one of the Twenty-Three Pces but theycked the strength, so they could only settle with Auxiliary Pces. Yang Tian initially thought that they were nning to help F City, yet in the end, they were just here to rescue some of the high-level officials. No wonder in his previous life, Chen An was the only Celestial Empire Official that remained in F City to save its people. Without the aid of the army, the lone Chen An still managed to establish a group to rescue the people of F City; this fact caused Yang Tian to hold admiration for that man. It¡¯s a pity that Chen An eventually died in one of theter invasions. ¡°Screech¡± The ten armored vehicles were being blocked by a group of mutated beasts that were unable to break their defenses. Rank 1 Mutated Beast, Mutated Armadillo. A Mutated Armadillo was about half the size of a sedan car, and the group that blocked the convoy had over thirty individuals, blocking up the entire highway. Moreover, the armored vehicles have been surrounded as well. Everyone within the ten armored vehicles was undoubtedly Metahumans, Yang Tian would not waste time for them as well. After transforming his arms into a drill, Yang Tian burrowed away to leave the ce. ¡°Team Leader, there seems to be movement underneath the vehicle.¡± ¡°It should be those armadillos, let¡¯s deal with them first.¡± Ten minutester, Yang Tian drilled out to the surface. ¡°This is the toll station of F City? I have finally arrived.¡± However, the toll station was severely damaged now but it had been intact and undamaged when Yang Tian used this as a resting stop in the past. ¡°Ah¡­ you beast!¡± A short while after Yang Tian walked away from the toll station, the angry voice of a woman was heard. ¡°There are survivors in there?¡± Yang Tian initially did not want to go over as this sort of incident were just too many in the Post-Apocalyptic Era. However, the next sentence caught Yang Tian¡¯s interest: ¡°So what if your father is the mayor of F City, do you think it is useful now?¡± The daughter of the mayor? Then she must be one of the rescue targets of the army? Yang Tian quickly heads towards the source of the voices, a group of five men in suits was smiling lewdly at three women. The suits made their wearers looked upright, but when ced in this situation, there was a perfect term for them: A Dressed-Up Animal. ¡°The only reason I want you is because you are the daughter of the mayor, aren¡¯t you pure and incorruptible? I will make you think otherwiseter, hahaha.¡± The guy spoke while removing his suit jacket, the other four men were focusing their attention on the other two women. ¡°Once my dad knows about this, he will not let you off!¡± ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t he finding it hard to protect himself already? Haha.¡± The manughed out loud, his daily life had been filled with stress yet everything seemed so pointless now. The man started to pull off the clothes on the mayor¡¯s daughter. ¡°Jerk, you b*****d!¡± What replied the mayor¡¯s daughter was even more crazedughter from the man. ¡°Bang.¡± The doors were quicked opened, Yang Tian in Venom-Form appeared in front of them. ¡°Brother Lu, Brother Lu, there¡¯s¡­ a monster.¡± ¡°Quick run!¡± However, the only path of escape was being blocked by Yang Tian and jumping out from the window could only mean death. When the four men saw that there was no way to escape, they move to a secluded corner. ¡°Are you the mayor¡¯s daughter?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s fang-filled mouth asked the mayor¡¯s daughter. They did not expect the monster in front of them could speak human. Maybe that¡¯s a Metahuman? ¡°Yes, I am the mayor¡¯s daughter, Zhuang Ru.¡± From Zhuang Ru¡¯s perspective, she saw Yang Tian as a Metahuman sent by his father to protect her.¡°Get the f**k out of here, I don¡¯t believe you are powerful.¡± That man was undoubtedly a Metahuman, he had also treated Yang Tian as someone the mayor had sent. The man knew that he had done an unforgivable act, so he needs to defeat the ck monster in front of him. Rank 1 Storm Warrior A pity, he could not even block a single attack from Yang Tian. Yang Tian¡¯s right arm turned into a needle-like sword which instantly pierced through the man¡¯s chest. ¡°I am the¡­ only Metahuman, they¡­ only survived because¡­ I went out to search for food. Yet Zhuang Ru kept giving me the cold shoulder, w¡­ why¡­¡± After his chest was pierced, the man mumbled some words, his gaze was filled with unwillingness. He was unable to obtain Zhuang Ru during the Civilized Age, why was it the same in the Post-Apocalyptic Era as well? ¡°Some people are just so sad.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s words seemed to be replying to the man¡¯s question. ¡°Are you here to save me?¡± Zhuang Ru happily looked at Yang Tian. ¡°No, I am here to use you to exchange something with your father.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zhuan Ru¡¯s hopeful face immediately shattered, this person was not sent by her father but is an enemy of her father instead. Yang Tian¡¯s left arm turned into a stretchable rubber and wrapped around Zhuang Ru, pulling thetter in front of Yang Tian. ¡°Pure and incorruptible?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s slender tongue licked Zhuang Ru¡¯s face, the taste of cosmetic filled his mouth. ¡°I think your judgment is wrong.¡± Yang Tian looked at the man on the ground and said. Yang Tian unexpectedly discovered that Venom¡¯s tongue was able to identify whether a creature is still a virgin or not. Chapter 71 - Zhuang Zheng
Chapter 71 ¨C Zhuang Zheng
¡°She has likely slept with many other men already, but it will never be your turn.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s words were heart-rending to hear and when it reached the man¡¯s ears, it was also a covert way of saying how useless thetter was. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Consider yourself lucky today, I do not want to kill any of you.¡± Yang Tian jumped out of the window with Zhuang Ru, as it was level twelve, the bound Zhuang Ru screamed loudly. ¡°Shut up.¡± Yang Tian shot a small lump of ck liquid to cover Zhuang Ru¡¯s mouth, causing her to be unable to continue her screaming. By traveling at top speed, Yang Tian finally reached the city center of F City. The zombie horde which had attacked the city center was much more horrifying; the tall buildings in this area have all been ttened to the ground. The streets were covered in blood, Yang Tian was not even able to separate which bodies belonged to humans and which belonged to zombies. ¡°Liu, do you think there will be food here?¡± ¡°We must try to look no matter what or we will have to go hungry tonight again.¡± Hmm? Yang Tian heard two voices, he deactivate Venom-Form and returned to an ordinary person. Zhuang Ru also regained her freedom but the ck liquid on her mouth was also kept by Yang Tian. ¡°You better keep your mouth closed.¡± ¡°Un¡­ understand.¡± After Zhuang Ru nervously replied, Yang Tian pulled her by the hand and walked towards the source of the voices. ¡°Bros, do you have any food? It has been a long time since my girlfriend, and I had eaten anything.¡± Yang Tian looked like any other ordinary person in his normal form while Zhuang Ru did not look like she had any fighting ability at all as well. Yang Tian followed the voices and saw two youths, they seem to have just graduated from school and had started working not long ago, giving off a reckless impression. ¡°Woah, so it is you guys, I got startled.¡± The youths heard some movement and thought they have attracted danger, but when they saw Yang Tian¡¯s harmless look and the beauty of Zhuang Ru, their fearful hearts calmed down. ¡°We only just reached here also well, we do not know if there¡¯s food here or not.¡±¡°Why not we search for food together! We will split our finds equally.¡± The youths warmly ¡®invited¡¯ Yang Tian, but most of their attention had actuallynded on Zhuang Ru. Yang Tian naturally knew what these two were thinking. ¡°Nevermind. It is too dangerous to find food here, it is better if we look for the mayor of F City as soon as possible.¡± Yang Tian looked like he nned to leave after their exchange, the main reason Yang Tian approached them was that he saw them wearing the staff pass of the F City Committee. Yang Tian guessed that they might know some information regarding the mayor or might even be with the mayor himself. ¡°Bro, wait a minute.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why are you looking for the mayor?¡± ¡°The mayor is my uncle, I heard that he has formed a team and I n to seek asylum under him. This work pass was arranged by the mayor for me, you guys can check.¡± The work pass that Yang Tian took out actually belonged to Zhuang Ru, just that Yang Tian had destroyed the photo on it. After seeing the work pass that Yang Tian passed to them, the two guys also beginning to believe him. In their eyes, for a young guy like Yang Tian to obtain such a high position, Yang Tian must have been supported by the mayor. ¡°Bro, for you to climb to such a high status at such a young age, you are undoubtedly the nephew of the mayor. Let us bring you to meet the mayor.¡± The tone of the youth could not help but contained a tinge of envy. However, Yang Tian did not care what they were thinking about as long as they bring Yang Tian to the mayor. As they followed the youths, the corpses on the roadside also slowly reduced. From the looks of it, the mayor and his group were really well hidden. Arge garbage dump. So they were using the rotting smell of garbage to mask their human scent, no wonder there were no signs of fighting here when it was supposed to be the period that small scale zombie hordes were continually erupting. ¡°The mayor is in there.¡± The youths brought Yang Tian and Zhuang Ru into the garbage dump, within the dump were also dozens of ordinary people searching through the trash in search of food. ¡°They are all refugees from nearby, the mayor and his group are in an underground warehouse.¡± The underground warehouse of the garbage dump was also meant to keep rubbish, but after it was cleared out, it has be a temporary shelter. The entrance of the underground warehouse was also guarded by two Rank 1 Metahumans. ¡°We will go down to inform the mayor, those two guys there are very powerful.¡± The two youths pointed at the two guards at the entrance; the attire of the guards had also revealed their upation during the Civilized Age, security guards. ¡°Why did the two of you return without food again?¡± The security guards stopped the youths and spoke in an unsatisfied tone. The youths whispered into the ears of the security guards, thetter looked at Yang Tian for a moment before allowing the youths to enter. The youths have also brought along Zhuang Ru¡¯s work pass, the mayor would likelye out immediately once he saw it. As expected, a short whileter, arge group of people came out of the entrance. The one leading the group was a middle-aged man over half a century in age. ¡°Dad, save me!¡± When Zhuang Ru saw the man, she could not help but cry out to him. ¡°Daughter, don¡¯t cry, dad is here to save you.¡± However, Yang Tian ced a small knife now Zhuang Ru¡¯s throat, stopping them from moving any closer. ¡°Are you the mayor, Zhuang Zheng?¡± ¡°I am. Little Bro, if you want food, I will give you lots of it immediately after you release my daughter.¡± Zhuang Zheng cares about his daughter greatly and despite forcing himself to look calm, it was still unable to hide the worry he was feeling,¡°Little Bro, didn¡¯t you see that everyone here are all our men? Do you think you can really take anything out of here? Let go of the mayor¡¯s daughter, and we will not make things difficult for you as well.¡± ¡°Hahaha, howughable. Do you think I will be afraid?¡± Yang Tianughed savagely, the knife in his hand moved a few centimeters deeper, causing blood to flow out of Zhuang Ru¡¯s neck. ¡°No no no, please tell me what you want Little Bro.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry! Where is Chen An? I want to meet him.¡± ¡°The Station Chief is still in the warehouse, I will call him immediately.¡± A young man in police uniform was standing behind the mayor, he immediately went to execute the mayor¡¯s reply. Very soon, a tough and stocky male appeared. There were three rows of scars on his face, giving the man an extremely tough and powerful vibe. ¡°Station Chief Chen An.¡± Yang Tian greeted him with a slightly respectful tone. ¡°Young man, I heard that you got the mayor¡¯s daughter and even wanted to meet me, what is your purpose?¡± Chen An¡¯s voice was not as tough as his image, on the contrary, he sounded very calm and ordinary when he was speaking to Yang Tian. ¡°I want to ask Station Chief Chen, are you also leaving F City with these group of people when the army arrives?¡± Yang Tian might have known about what was Chen An¡¯s decision, but he wanted to notify Chen An as early as possible so that thetter would not be caught in a passive position. ¡°Leave F City? It is impossible Little Bro, the mayor had already promised me that the army will being to rescue F City.¡± ¡°When I am traveling towards F City, I happen to encounter ten armored vehicles and overheard their conversations. They will give up F City and only save the important officials.¡± ¡°Little Bro, you should not make irresponsible remarks.¡± Zhuang Zheng was unable to remain calm when he heard Yang Tian¡¯s words that he had received from the army; it was the information that they will only rescue the important officials. Chapter 72 - Archaic Bronze Ring
Chapter 72 ¨C Archaic Bronze Ring
Zhuang Zheng had promised Chen An that the army will save F City and that was why thetter agreed to protect him. If the truth is exposed, Zhuang Zheng will no longer have a powerful protector and Zhuang Zheng was also afraid that Chen An will do something terrible to him. ¡°Then please tell me, what is my purpose for doing this?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s words caused Zhuang Zheng to be speechless. Yang Tian¡¯s words were real, it was true that Zhuang Zheng had no way to retort. ¡°Mayor, did you really deceived me?¡± Chen An looked at Zhuang Zheng with displeasure, the former was only protecting Zhuang Zheng because of Zhuang Zheng¡¯s promise. Having heard the truth, it was only natural that Chen An found the truth hard to ept. ¡°The army¡¯s abilities are limited, it is impossible for them to save every city. When the army has vacated excess manpower, I will definitely fight for F City to be rescued.¡± ¡°Vacate excess manpower? Empty words.¡± Yang Tianughed in disdain, causing Zhuang Zheng¡¯s face to turn ugly. Everything was initially under his grasp, but Yang Tian¡¯s appearance had destroyed his ns. ¡°I grew up and lived in F City all my life, I can never allow it to be destroyed.¡± To be able to attain the position of a Police Station Chief, it shows that Chen An was a person of a certain level of intellect. Zhuang Zheng¡¯s exnation had undoubtedly proved Yang Tian¡¯s words. This was also the malpractice of F City, how many high-level officials who managed F City were locals from the region? As all of them were outsiders so they would naturally only focus on protecting their own interests, why be bothered about what happens to F City? ¡°So this is your goal? Now that you have achieved it, please release my daughter.¡± Zhuang Zheng knew that it was pointless to continue the topic, the most important thing now was to rescue his daughter. ¡°Of course not. I am here to get something from you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Your family heirloom.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± When Zhuang Zheng heard Yang Tian¡¯s request, the former immediately rejected it. ¡°Then your daughter will be¡­¡± Yang Tian¡¯s knife dug deeper into Zhuang Ru¡¯s neck, the blood flowing out slowly increased. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Zhuang Ru started crying from fear, she did not dare to make hasty movements as she fears that Yang Tian would take her life by ident. ¡°Daughter¡­¡± Zhuang Zheng shouted loudly. His daughter is also his precious treasure, by he must not lose the family heirloom! ¡°Mayor, saving the young mistress is more important.¡± ¡°Indeed! Mayor, your family heirloom is no longer useful in this world.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Voices of mediation came from everywhere. Zhuang Zheng knew that if he hesitates any longer, his daughter will be gone forever. ¡°Wait, wait. I¡­ I will give it to you.¡± Zhuang Zheng¡¯s family heirloom was an Archaic Bronze Ring, he has been wearing that ring all along, but now he had no choice but to perform the exchange. ¡°That¡¯s the right choice.¡± ¡°The goods first then the person.¡± Yang Tian moved the knife away from Zhuang Ru¡¯s neck, allowing both Zhuang Ru and Zhuang Zheng to sigh in relief. Zhuang Zheng passed the Archaic Bronze Ring to the police and whispered some words in thetter¡¯s ears before the police approached Yang Tian for the exchange. Rank 2 Rock Warrior The Rock Warrior stood in front of Yang Tian and showed the Archaic Bronze Ring. Yang Tian pushed Zhuang Ru to the police and quickly snatched the Archaic Bronze Ring with his hand, the speed was so fast that the Rock Warrior was unable to react in time. When the Rock Warrior received Zhuang Ru, he turned and sent an attack towards Yang Tian. Zhuang Ru knew what Yang Tian was capable of and she wanted to stop the Rock Warrior, but she was toote. Yang Tian was already in Venom-Form, he released a scream that shocked the attacking Rock Warrior into taking several steps back. At Rank 2, the Rock Warrior could already turn his upper body into rock, he runches an attack on Yang Tian. ¡°Get lost!¡± Yang Tian¡¯s right arm turns into a battleaxe and smashed it against the Rock Warrior, the Rock Warrior crossed his arms in front of him in reaction. ¡°Boom¡± The Rock Warrior flew back from the strike, the rock that covered his arms had been shattered into dust while the bones in his arms were also fractured. The rocks covering his chest was also shattered while blood colored his grey chest. ¡°Better scram before I really consider killing you.¡± The Rock Warrior was sent flying, but it did not bring Zhuang Ru with it. When Zhuang Ru heard Yang Tian, she immediately shivered in fear and ran into the arms of Zhuang Zheng. ¡°Station Chief Chen, your subordinate is not obedient, I hope you don¡¯t me me for teaching him a lesson! Haha!¡± The Rock Warrior was wearing a police uniform and he knew that Cheng An and Zhuang Zheng were no longer in a cordial rtionship, yet he still listened to Zhuang Zheng¡¯s orders. This exined which side he was standing with. A Rank 2 Rock Warrior was considered one of the strongest within their group, Zhuang Zheng had spent a great deal of effort before he managed to persuade him to join him. However, in front of Yang Tian, the Rock Warrior looked so weak and powerless. Zhuang Zheng¡¯s expression turned slightly ugly, but he was out of ideas and could only helplessly watch Yang Tian take away the Archaic Bronze Ring. ¡°Mayor, since you are nning to leave and I, Chen An, is nning to remain in F City. We should part ways now.¡± ¡°Station Chief Chen, let us discuss further in the warehouse.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Zhuang Zheng was not nning to retain Yang Tian in the discussion, he wants to see how many of the Metahumans was willing to remain with Zhuang Zheng and how many were willing to follow Chen An to save F City. Yang Tian immediately left the garbage dump after he got the Archaic Bronze Ring. The Archaic Bronze Ring was not a mere family heirloom, just that no one in the Civilized Age was able to discover how to use it. Storage Ring A Storage Ring that required at least a Rank 2 Mental Power to activate the storage function. Yet how many people in the Civilized Age possessed Rank 2 Mental Power? Yang Tian had undoubtedly fulfilled the requirement to use it, but to activate the storage ring, there was one crucial step: blood binding. After using blood to bind the ring and be the Ring¡¯s master, no other creatures will be able to open the storage ring even if the owner loses it. Unless the person has a much stronger Mental Power which canpletely crush the owner. Yang Tian pierced his fingertip and dripped his blood onto the Archaic Bronze Ring. He sent his Mental Power into the Archaic Bronze Ring using his blood as the medium,pleting the binding process. Master Recognition Process Complete. Yang Tian sent his Mental Power inside the Archaic Bronze Ring to check, it has an area about 6500 square meters. Yang Tian had seen a newspaper that had a picture of the mayor wearing the ring and that was when he recognized that it was a storage ring. Storage rings are not considered rare during theter part of the Post-Apocalyptic World, but these items are indeed convenient. Yang Tian ced the two Devil Fruits he had inside the ring, only the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror was still kept outside on his body. The Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror¡¯s rank surpasses a storage ring greatly, he was worried that the Archaic Bronze Ring might be destroyed if he tries to keep the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror inside as the ring would not be able to hold its power. The grade of storage rings was usually not high; a storage ring that held an area of 6500 square meters was often around Rank 2. As Yang Tian traveled, he discovered that some of the bodies have been there for some days, arge number of small scale zombie hordes had happened since a few days ago and it must have created several disasters in F City. However, now the attacks should have entered a short period of respite before a massive zombie horde will erupt; the remaining tall buildings in F City would likely be ttened. In every corner of each street, one can witness the urrence of fights due to conflicts over food, even including young children and elder folks. Within the Post-Apocalyptic Era, killing someone for the sake of a morsel of food will not be umon. Chapter 73 - Orchid University
Chapter 73 ¨C Orchid University
Within a small tattered supermart, an argument was taking ce. ¡°Mo Kai, the Fortune Boat University¡¯s territory is not here, this area belongs to the Orchid University. This supermart doesn¡¯t belong to you people.¡± ¡°Howughable, you say it is yours, and it is yours? What if I say Orchid University belongs to me?¡± There were two groups of people in front of this supermart. As the supermart still possessed lots of fresh foods, neither party was willing to give it up. ¡°You only have one team, but our reinforcements from Orchid University will be here soon. I want to see what can you do then.¡± ¡°Brothers, start grabbing. Whatever amount counts.¡± Mo Kai and his team behind him entered the supermart, Mo Kai also noticed the problem. This area was indeed part of Orchid University¡¯s territory, and he knew that he had not much of an advantage in this situation. ¡°Stop them, we just need to endure till reinforcements arrive and the food will be ours.¡± The other group started to block the advancement of Mo Kai and his group, the food within this supermart could allow either party tost an extended period. They were all Metahumans. Thus their fights will also cause a hugemotion, thus deterring many people who had notions but not the ability to retreat. There were also a group of people who were waiting in the dark, hoping for an opportunity to arrive and allow them to get some food in exchange for risking their lives. Yang Tian was moving at high speeds when themotion and energy of a Violent Corpse Worm attracted his attention. One of the Hu Jun trio was fighting there. ¡°So it is Mo Kai.¡± Yang Tian saw Mo Kai, they were fighting on the edge of a small scale supermart, it looks like they were fighting for the food within the supermart. Yang Tian used his Mental Power to mask his presence before sneaking inside the supermart. While the two groups were fighting, Yang Tian started to clean out the food within the supermart, storing everything inside the Archaic Bronze Ring. The Archaic Bronze Ring¡¯s space was still, any food that was stored inside would look the same when it was taken out. However, it could not store any living thing inside, only non-living objects. ¡°The food is gone!¡± The fighting immediately stopped, all the food within the supermart had just disappeared, leaving only a pile of empty metal shelves. ¡°Damn you Han Shui, you dare to trick this daddy?¡± Mo Kai could not help but curse out loud, his guys were all here, the only ones who could take the food would be Han Shui and his group. Han Shui was also suspecting if the reinforcements had arrived and took away the food first. ¡°Han Shui, we are here, where is the food?¡± The cavalry from Orchid University has arrived, but their words surprised Han Shui and his group. However, Han Shui managed to control his emotions and whispered to the leader of the newly arrived group: ¡°Did you guys secretly take away the food?¡± ¡°No! We only just arrived.¡± Han Shui cursed in his heart, what else could this be? ¡°Mo Kai, you f*****g thief that called others thief. You better take out the food you took right now!¡± ¡°Han Shui, we are all here fighting you, you had the guts to steal the food, yet not the guts to admit?¡± ¡°I want to see how long you are going to fake it, beat them up brothers beat them till they give us the food.¡± Now that Han Shui¡¯s side had reinforcements, their numbers havepletely suppressed Mo Kai. Very soon, Mo Kai and his guys were caught. ¡°Speak, where is the food.¡± Han Shui kicked Mo Kai¡¯s stomach while demanding him to take out the food. ¡°F**k you.¡± Mo Kai cursed, this was the first time Mo Kai had seen such a despicable side of Orchid University. He had already been caught by them and they had also taken the food, yet they were still insisting that the food was taken by him and want him to cough out more food. Han Shui and his group were unable to endure it and started to beat up Mo Kai and his group till they were half dead. ¡°He will be beaten to death if you do not go out.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen could not help but remind Yang Tian, the former was feeling heartache for the Violent Corpse Worm inside Mo Kai, it was caught before it could even disy its potential. ¡°Rx, they won¡¯t die.¡± Han Shui would at most beat Mo Kai till thetter was half dead, as the former would not have the courage to kill Mo Kai. However, another round of exchanging curses had caused Mo Kai to be beaten up again. Only at that moment, did Yang Tian slowly walk out of the supermart. As Yang Tian was in his normal form, Mo Kai immediately recognized him, joy immediately filled Mo Kai¡¯s eyes. ¡°You guys are goners, my boss is here.¡± ¡°It looks like the food was stolen by your boss.¡± Han Shui pushed Mo Kai to one side before standing up and addressing Yang Tian. ¡°Where is the food?¡± ¡°Make a guess?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s tone was extremely irritating to Han Shui when he heard the reply. Han Shui had over thirty Metahumans with him, and eight of them were Rank 2 Metahumans. On Mo Kai¡¯s side, there were only twelve Metahumans, including Mo Kai three of them were Rank 2 Metahumans. ¡°Go. Catch him.¡± Over thirty Metahumans charged towards Yang Tian. Venom covered Yang Tian¡¯s body, and a ck monster appeared in front of them. Yang Tian¡¯s arms turned into two war hammers, striking at the nearest Metahuman. Boom Boom Two swings of the war hammers caused the deaths of eight Metahumans. This instantly frightened Han Shui and his group into a retreat, they did not dare tomit murder, but that does not mean that Yang Tian was the same. Anyone who dares to be hostile to Yang Tian would only have one oue, death. ¡°Again.¡± The two terrifying hammers swung out again, instantly halving the number of that group of over thirty Metahumans. Of the eight Rank 2 Metahumans, one died horribly under Yang Tian¡¯s hammer while another was heavily injured. Yang Tian¡¯s terrifying fighting ability had forced Han Shui and his group into a retreat, none of them dared to take a single step forward. When Mo Kai Saw Yang Tian¡¯s mighty disy, he dragged his injured body and stood beside Yang Tian. With Mo Kai setting the example, the rest of his group also followed him, hoping to be under Yang Tian¡¯s protection as well. ¡°Bo¡­ Brother Tian, thank you.¡± Mo Kai unconsciously tried to call Yang Tian boss, but when he remembered what happened between them, he immediately changed his way of calling. ¡°Why did you not make any progress at all?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Mo Kai was speechless, he had actually fought two Rank 2 Metahumans alone earlier on. However, whenpared to Yang Tian, he indeed did not look like much. ¡°The universities had agreed that there will be no killing. Fortune Boat University has broken the rules.¡± The universities within F City had agreed that conflicts can happen between the universities, but no deaths were allowed, or the other universities would gang up on the one that broke the rule. This was also why Han Shui did not kill Mo Kai despite capturing him. Unfortunately, Yang Tian was not from Fortune Boat University, he would not follow such a rule as well. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? I am not from Fortune Boat University.¡± ¡°Fine, you guys have guts.¡± Han Shui left with the remaining Metahumans, Yang Tian had wanted to kill all of them, but he was stopped by Mo Kai. ¡°Brother Tian, please give me some face and don¡¯t kill them. It will be hard on Fortune Boat University if that happens.¡± In Yang Tian¡¯s memories, the only prominent figure from the universities of F City was Fortune Boat¡¯s Sky Hegemon de Sage. The rest of the universities only have insignificant characters that were of no importance. Chapter 74 - Human Nature
Chapter 74 ¨C Human Nature
¡°Fine! I will give you some face.¡± Mo Kai no longer possesses that honest look he had in the past, there was a viciousness that could be felting out from deep within him. It was due to the Violent Corpse Worm in him, it caused Mo Kai¡¯s personality to changepletely. ¡°Brother Tian, can you return to Fortune Boat University with me?¡± ¡°Oh? Sure, why not.¡± Yang Tian had roughly guessed something; Mo Kai and the rest have likely caused some trouble within Fortune Boat University, and they hoped that Yang Tian could help them now. Mo Kai behaved judiciously along the way, he never tried asking Yang Tian about the food that disappeared from the supermart because the former knew that it was undoubtedly Yang Tian¡¯s doing, Mo Kai also knew that only Yang Tian would have the ability to single-handedly take all the food within the supermart. There were now two factions within Fortune Boat University, one was led by Guan Ren Zuo, the other was led by Hu Jun. Guan Ren Zuo hoped that every student and teacher of the university could safely survive the Post-Apocalyptic Era, so he got the Metahumans to search for food and would distribute the food to the ordinary people. While Hu Jun and his group did not want to burden themselves by taking care of ordinary people, the food that Metahumans found should not be shared with ordinary people. Of the two factions, Guan Ren Zuo had more people but most of them were ordinary people. Hu Jun¡¯s camp has lesser people, but all of them were Metahumans. Moreover, without the need to share food with ordinary people, the overall conditions of Hu Jun and his group were much better than Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s faction. Yang Tian was in his normal form when he reached Fortune Boat University. The situation within Fortune Boat University was very distinct, the two factions were clearly separated and had established their own camps. When Mo Kai and his group returned, many of the ordinary students and teachers were looking at them with eyes filled with jealousy. ¡°I wasted my time treating Mo Kai well in the past, to think that he is so selfish now.¡± ¡°To think that I have treated him as my best ssmate, truly unexpected.¡± Yang Tian could only sneer coldly when he heard those words. They are in the Post-Apocalyptic Era, yet they still tried to bind others with the morals of the Civilized Age. If they were so free, they might as well try searching through garbage, there would still be a high chance that they could find some food. Yang Tian took out a sausage and ate it like a snack, causing the gazes from his surroundings to instantly gather onto Yang Tian¡¯s hand. Sounds of swallowing saliva could be heard. They only receive a limited amount of food daily and had not enjoyed a proper meal. Guan Ren Zuo might have given them some food, but Metahumans were still the ones that received the most portion as they were the main force that could find food. After eating the sausage, Yang Tian tossed the packaging onto the ground. It caused a group of people to start fighting over it as there was still some residue left within the packaging. ¡°What a joke.¡± Mo Kai and his group were staying within a hostel building since their faction has fewer people, their living space felt much spacious as well. ¡°Other than you and Hu Jun, who else followed you?¡± Yang Tian was referring to the members of their previous group. ¡°There¡¯s Zhu Xiao Ruo, but she¡­¡± As a Seductress, it was very typical that some incidents had revolved around Zhu Xiao Ruo. ¡°She rolled on the bed with many Metahumans?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± This was within Yang Tian¡¯s expectations as well, having slept with so many male Metahumans, it was likely that Zhu Xiao Ruo has started carrying pathogens in her body. All Seductress would carry pathogens in their bodies, the only difference was the amount. At Zhu Xiao Ruo¡¯s current state, an ordinary man should not roll in bed with her or else, strange red blisters would start to appear on that person¡¯s body the next day. ¡°She was unable to find energy crystals that suits her and is still stuck at Rank 1. On the contrary, many male Metahumans have¡­ It is also because of this that the bodies of many Metahumans on our side have started to develop some issues.¡± ¡°What about you and Hu Jun?¡± ¡°We were unable to endure the allure sometime back, but our hearts experienced an excruciating pain at that time and prevented us from doing anything.¡± It was likely that the Violent Corpse Worms had detected the pathogens within Zhu Xiao Ruo, that was why Hu Jun and Mo Kai were stopped. ¡°Brother Mo, Li Ge and his group have brought back food.¡± ¡°Even if they brought back food, they would still have to share with a group of ordinary people after they had their fill. No matter how much they brought back, it will never be enough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that. The food that they found this time is too little and not enough to share, the students and teachers are making amotion because of that.¡± ¡°Then I must take a look. Brother Tian, are youing too?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Li Ge was a Metahuman working under Guan Ren Zuo and was very powerful, and was on the verge of reaching Rank 3. Every time Li Ge went out, he would always return with lots of food, but this time was a miss. Yang Tian saw a dense group of ordinary people surrounding ten Metahumans, Guan Qing Xue was one of the ten. ¡°Why is there not enough food!¡± ¡°You guys had your fill and went to search for food, why is there so little found?¡± ¡°Did all of you had your fill before returning?¡± All sorts of usations were heard, this caused the expressions of the Metahumans to look extremely ugly. ¡°Get the f**k off. Do you think this daddy wanted to find food for all of you? Go find food yourself if you want to eat!¡± ¡°Xi Zi, calm down.¡± Guan Qing Xue soothed the angered Xi Zi, before addressing the other students and teachers: ¡°It is also tough for us to search for food. The thing we should do right now is to solve the food problem and not arguing with each other.¡± As Guan Qing Xue was trying to diffuse the situation, Guan Ren Zuo arrived as well. ¡°The principal is here.¡± ¡°Principal, look at these Metahumans, they ate their fill before returning. They are not attaching you with any importance.¡± Seeing Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s arrival, the group started to voice discord again. ¡°F**k you. This daddy is no longer staying here, just a bunch of useless trash yet they still demand this daddy to serve them? They deserve to starve!¡± Xi Zi could no longer tolerate it any longer, he already was feeling apprehensive about finding food for a group of ordinary people. Yet he still needed to listen to their insults, which greatly enraged Xi Zi. ¡°We are also done with this. Let them starve to death!¡± Except for Li Ge and Guan Qing Xue, the other Metahumans could no longer tolerate the insults, none of them want to serve this group of useless trash. ¡°Everyone, please wait, everyone please hold on.¡± Guan Ren Zuo tried to stop the people who were leaving, the number of Metahumans in his faction was already very little. If this group were to go, then he would have no one else left. ¡°Principal, there is nothing else to talk about. If they want to eat, they have to search for food themselves.¡± ¡°It has been hard for us to gather together, weren¡¯t you like them as well initially? Let us show appreciation towards each other and live together!¡± When Xi Zi and his group first became Metahumans, their fighting power was only slightly better than an ordinary person. It was only until Hu Jun, and his group started to find food for them, did they begin to learn how to survive. This was also the reason that Guan Ren Zuo used to convince them to stay with his faction. ¡°We are only speaking in a moment of anger, sor¡­ sorry.¡± Some amongst the students and teachers finally started to relent, causing the expressions of Xi Zi and his group to finally look slightly better. ¡°Ok. Let us wait and see if Si Kai and his group have found any food!¡± Lee Si Kai had also led a team of people to search for hope, everyone¡¯s expectations were now on Lee Si Kai¡¯s side. Chapter 75 - The Truth

Chapter 75 ¨C The Truth

I Have A Manor In The Post-Apocalyptic Era: ¡°I never understand why Xi Zi is also convinced by Guan Ren Zuo.¡± ¡°Exactly! Brother Mo, I also do not understand why is Xi Zi choosing to remain at that side.¡± Human nature within the Post-Apocalyptic World should be about your own profits and self-concern, people like Guan Ren Zuo who protects the ordinary people and maintains a kind heart were scarce in the Post-Apocalyptic World. Except for Li Ge, Guan Ren Zuo, and Guan Qing Xue. The other Metahumans were unwilling to experience such grievances, it was only because they still have the moral bottom line from the Civilised Age that made them continue to contribute their strength. If the situation where the students and teachers continuousints were to continually repeat itself for a few more days, the Metahumans would likely leave Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s camp and be the same type of people as Mo Kai and his group. ¡°Brother Hu Jun and the rest have not returned as well.¡± ¡°No matter, our food reserves is enough tost us for a few days.¡± Mo Kai¡¯s side had ample resources and do not need to worry about having not enough food. The Fortune Boat University would send four teams out to forage for food every day; two teams each from Hu Jun¡¯s faction and Guo Ren Zuo¡¯s. ¡°Brother Mo, Brother Hu Jun¡¯s team has returned.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± A Rank 1 Metahuman ran from the school gates to report to Mo Kai. ¡°Principal, Si Kai¡¯s team has returned as well.¡± Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s camp was more nervous about the results as the food that Lee Si Kai¡¯s team can bring back will determine if they can have dinner tonight, it must not go wrong. The two teams arrived at the lecture building at the same time, injuries covered their bodies. ¡°Si Kai, is there enough food for today?¡± Guan Ren Zuo was the first to approach, asking nervously. ¡°We originally found a food warehouse today, but Hu Jun¡¯s team discovered it as well. We fought and eventually decided to split the spoils equally.¡± The injuries on their bodies were given by the other team, it was fortunate that both sides knew to hold bad, which resulted in the wounds inflicted not being overly severe. It¡¯s a pity that the food that Lee Si Kai brought back this time was not enough, it would undoubtedly be enough if they have the entire warehouse to themselves, splitting it equally has made it much morecking. ¡°Hu Jun, Brother Tian is here.¡± When Mo Kai saw Hu Jun, the former immediately notifiedtter about Yang Tian. ¡°Bo¡­ Brother Tian, it is great that you came to our side.¡± ¡°I am only here to take a look, I did not say that I am joining your side.¡± Yang Tian immediately rified his position to prevent any misunderstandings. ¡°No matter, it is great that you are here.¡± Hu Jun was not embarrassed at all, acting as though he was very magnanimous instead while the Spear Martialist beside Hu Jun was preventing the Metahumans from carrying away the food they got today. Fortune Boat University was where the Sky Hegemon de Sage appeared in his previous life, yet there was no de Martialist amongst the Metahumans gathered here. The Sky Hegemon de Sage always wore a mask. Therefore, no one knew what he looked like. Yang Tian initially thought to discover the Sky Hegemon de Sage by checking on the de Martialists in Fortune Boat University, but there were no de Martialists to be found. ¡°Hu Jun, is all the fighting force within your school gathered here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Why did you ask Boss?¡± That¡¯s strange, what went wrong? Can it be that the Sky Hegemon de Sage only appear at ater time? ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yang Tian waved his hand and walked off. ¡°Dammit, how dare you act so arrogantly in Fortune Boat University?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s actions were undoubtedly disregarding all of them, it was natural that the people gathered were unhappy. Oh? The corners of Yang Tian¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile. The next instant, the Metahuman who talked turned into a ck light and charged towards Yang Tian. Yang Tian did not change his entire body into Venom-form, only his right arm had turned into a long de. The ck de sliced the head of the Metahuman, none of the white matter had stained the ck de. ¡°Sorry about that Brother Tian, the underling had acted recklessly.¡± Mo Kai immediately went to apologize because he knew that Hu Jun must have silently given the order, else the Metahuman would not have dared to speak out after how he and Hu Jun had addressed Yang Tian. ¡°Do not forget where the power inside you came from, I can take it away anytime.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s words were directed at Hu Jun, causing thetter to break into a cold sweat. Hu Jun¡¯s willpower had always been rtively weak, allowing the Violent Corpse Worm to easily bring out the negative emotions within him. Moreover, Hu Jun had been enjoying the feeling of being a boss so it was inevitable that he developed a sense of superiority. Yang Tian ignored them after giving his warning. He wanted to check the state of Fortune Boat University. There should be several student condominiums, but the buildings were obviously damaged due to the attacks of zombies. The people might have survived the encounter, but many of the buildings have been destroyed. Only a few blocks could still be used as residences. ¡°Is that¡­ Boss?¡± Lee Si Kai noticed Yang Tian¡¯s figure and spoke with slight excitement. However, when Lee Si Kai remembered their actions from before, his excited emotions instantly disappeared. ¡°It looks like it¡­¡± Guan Qing Xue had also noticed Yang Tian. The things that Yang Tian told Guan Qing Xue had slowly turned into truths, her boyfriend Duo Liang was indeed a male scum. Thetter maintained a fine and gentlemanly image during the Civilized Age, but when the world descended into the Post-Apocalyptic Era, the ugliness within his heart was wholly exposed. After the Apocalypse, Duo Liang had been staying within Fortune Boat University; he had used the status of Guan Qing Xue to bed several female students by telling them that he could provide them with more food. However, that scum could not even feed himself properly, why would he give them food? The female students eventually saw through Duo Liang¡¯s true colors and went to report him to Guan Qing Xue, Guan Qing Xue also wholly parted ways with him at that time. However, Duo Liang continued to shamelessly stay at Fortune Boat University to receive a daily portion of food. She looked at Duo Liang, before looking at Yang Tian. Yang Tian might be extreme and heartless with his actions, but he was undoubtedly much better. ¡°Is the food enough?¡± It was no doubt that Xi Zi¡¯s words had told everyone that tonight¡¯s food would not be enough. ¡°As the principal, I have decided to give up my share of food tonight.¡± ¡°No! The Principal still needs to create those powerful runes, you cannot go about starving!¡± Lee Si Kai immediately spoke out. Guan Ren Zuo could manufacture runes now and Fortune Boat University managed to survive the zombie horde thanks to the runes he has created. ¡°Principal, I am only an ordinary teacher and they are warriors who went to search for food, I will not take any food tonight.¡± ¡°Principal, same for me.¡± ¡°Include me as well.¡± A portion of the people decided to give up their share, but there was also a portion who were silent, they were unwilling to starve and were reluctant to give up the food that could be easily obtained. ¡°Okay, I thank all of you.¡± It was because he saw such kindness within the Post-Apocalyptic World, which had encouraged Guan Ren Zuo to continue striving for his goal. In Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s heart, he believes that the Post-Apocalyptic World was not a ce where humanity was obliterated, new hope will slowly rise up. ¡°Grandpa, do you want us to borrow some from them?¡± ¡°No need. In their eyes, we will only borrow and never be able to return, they will not lend anything to us.¡± Chapter 76 - Thunderbolt Warrior

Chapter 76 ¨C Thunderbolt WarriorHu Jun and Mo Kai¡¯s changes had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. In the past, these two would always lead the people to search for food, but ever since they returned with the Red Fruits and Mutated Carrots, they have changed entirely.

Selfish, hot-tempered, losing their temper at ordinary people whenever there was a bit of disagreement. The reason why Fortune Boat University had split into two factions was also due to them. What was even stranger was that their powers have significantly increased after they returned. If Lee Si Kai was to fight any one of them, he would undoubtedly lose, only by pairing with another would Lee Si Kai be able to achieve a draw. ¡°What happened to them exactly? Can it be¡­ him?¡± Guan Ren Zuo felt it was a pity that Hu Jun and Mo Kai had turned out like that, but at the same time, Guan Ren Zuo also suspected that their transformation might be rted to Yang Tian. ¡°That¡­¡± In everyone¡¯s impression, Yang Tian was omnipotent, and they could not deny the possibility that Yang Tian does have the ability to cause Hu Jun and Mo Kai to change. ¡°He¡­ ising.¡± Guan Ren Zuo saw Yang Tian approaching them, thetter looked as though he appreciated the view within Fortune Boat University, but the state of the university was terrible and it did not have anything to be admired about. ¡°Who are you, why did you approach us?¡± Xi Zi and the other Metahumans did not know Yang Tian, all they saw was a stranger strolling inside their territory, which was why there was no sense of hospitality in their tone. ¡°You are giving me a bad mood.¡± Hearing Yang Tian¡¯s icy tone, Lee Si Kai and Guan Qing Xue knew that trouble wasing. However, they were unable to stop Yang Tian. Venom¡¯s head appeared on Yang Tian¡¯s arm. Crunch Venom opened its fang-filled mouth and bit off Xi Zi¡¯s head. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah, help!¡± ¡°A monster, help!¡± Yang Tian¡¯s actions had caused the students and teachers to see him as a monster, a human¡¯s hand had turned into a terrifying monster¡¯s head and ate Xi Zi¡¯s head in front of them. ¡°Run? Actions of cowards.¡± Venom spoke in humannguage with a tone filled with contempt. After living inside Yang Tian for some time, Venom learned how to speak the humannguage. ¡°You learning ability is pretty good.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praises, Master.¡± Venom replied Yang Tian very respectfully. Seeing that the effect he wanted was achieved, Yang Tian kept Venom. The only ones that did not run away were Lee Si Kai and the rest, as well as Li Ge. The other students, teachers, and Metahumans had all ran away. ¡°I want to ask you something.¡± Yang Tian did not speak and only look at Guan Qing Xue. Yang Tian felt two separate feelings for Dark Assassin Guan Qing Xue and Radiant Angel Guan Qing Xue, the only connection between the two emotions was a small sense of familiarity. ¡°Did you¡­ do something to Hu Jun and Mo Kai?¡± ¡°I gave them more power.¡± They had witnessed the power that Yang Tian mentioned; it was indeed powerful, but the changes that happen to Hu Jun and Mo Kai was not what they wanted. ¡°Can I beg you to turn them back?¡± ¡°If I do that, the price would be their lives.¡± The Violent Corpse Worms had already melded with their hearts, taking the Violent Corpse Worms away would mean that they would lose their hearts, how can they continue living without a heart? Or, killing them could also allow Yang Tian to correctly extract the Violent Corpse Worms as well. ¡°How did it be like this?¡± ¡°Nothing much, it is an unchanging rule that a corresponding price must be paid if you want more power.¡± Guan Qing Xue¡¯s emotions copsed when she heard Yang Tian¡¯s reply. If Fortune Boat University continues to be divided, they might not be able to handle the next time a zombie horde appears, they only barely managed to tide over thest zombie horde by working together. ¡°Are you a demon sent by Satan?¡± Guan Ren Zuo was filled with anger, he saw hope when Fortune Boat University managed to survive the zombie horde. However, Hu Jun and Mo Kai¡¯s change had slowly caused his hopes to diminish. When Guan Ren Zuo learned that it was caused by Yang Tian, the former¡¯s emotions were on the verge of exploding. ¡°Just die! Demon!¡± Rank 1 me Rune Rank 2 Frost Rune Rank 2 Earthspike Rune Several runes appeared around Guan Ren Zuo, making him look like a warrior as the runes emitted a terrifying power. Yang Tian slightly frowned, he was able to feel dangering from this Rank 2 Runemaster. One must know that Yang Tian possessed an Early Rank 3 fighting power, yet a Rank 2 Runemaster was able to make him feel threatened. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t. If you use all these runes, how are we going to handle the zombie hordes?¡± Guan Qing Xue¡¯s words had caused Guan Ren Zuo to be hesitant, the material required to make these runes were not ordinary, it caused Guan Ren Zuo to wonder if he should take action or not. ¡°Let me try.¡± The silent Li Ge spoke suddenly. Rank 2 Thunderbolt Warrior The offensive power of Thunderbolt Warriors is undoubtedly the strongest amongst elemental warriors. The attack of a Rank 2 Thunderbolt Warrior could even injure a Rank 3 Lifeform. ¡°I hope you have the capability.¡± Yang Tian entered Venom-form, a ck monster appeared in front of them. Li Ge unleashed the might of a thunderbolt and attacked Yang Tian, lightning encased the former¡¯s entire body. Yang Tian turned his arms into ck battle axes, each battle axe was roughly the same size as Li Ge. sh The ck battle axes created a crescent moon as it hacks down onto Li Ge. Thunder Shield A circr protective shield covered Li Ge¡¯s body, but Yang Tian was confident in breaking through the defense. ¡°Ding Ding Ding¡± The powerful sh against thunder had created low sonic waves. ¡°Screech!¡± ¡°Ahhhh¡± Li Ge vomited blood as Yang Tian¡¯s battle axe sliced through his defenses, creating arge wound on Li Ge¡¯s chest, it was fortunate that the attack did not split him into two. However, Yang Tian was not feeling beautiful as well as the violent low sonic waves was a fatal weakness of Venom as it caused the parasitic connection between Yang Tian and Venom to be unstable. The forced separation had caused Yang Tian to lose his protection and was affected by the lightning energy that spilled out from the sh. ¡°Venom, are you okay?¡± Yang Tian triedmunicating with Venom but there was no reply from thetter; the low sonic waves caused Venom to temporarily lose consciousness. ¡°Li Ge, how are you?¡± The injury on Li Ge¡¯s chest was too terrifying, it started from the neck and extended to his stomach. If the damage went a bit deeper, Li Ge might have died on the spot. Yang Tian¡¯s situation was also not good as well, Yang Tian¡¯s physique was fragile without Venom. The spillover lightning was still unstable within Yang Tian, any Rank 2 Metahuman would be able to win the current Yang Tian. ¡°You actually managed¡­ to injure him.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s state was seen by everyone, Li Ge was able to damage Yang Tian. All of them knew how terrifying Yang Tian was, they did not expect that Yang Tian and Li Ge would fight to a draw, they were even prepared to rescue Li Ge at any moment. Chapter 77 - Storm Eagle

Chapter 77 ¨C Storm Eagle

¡°Si Kai, kill him since he is now injured.¡± Guan Ren Zuo noticed the terrible state of Yang Tian and immediately gave Lee Si Kai an order. When Yang Tian saw that, he immediately took out his Soft Bone de. Yang Tian had gotten used to the powerful feeling that Venom gave him so he could not help but feel strange when he used the Soft Bone de again. However, Lee Si Kai did not move with that order. He did not dare to act and was unwilling to act as well. ¡°What are you thinking, he is a demon, his hands are dyed with the blood of yourrades! It is rare to see him injured, if you are not going to take action, then I will do it.¡± In the eyes of Guan Ren Zuo, Yang Tian was undoubtedly a demon. Previously the former might want to save his runes and thus did not make a move, but now there was no reason for him to not take action. ¡°Principal, you do not need to act. I will do it.¡± A metahuman from Hu Jun¡¯s side? From the looks of it, Hu Jun and his group also have ideas for Yang Tian. Using the opportunity that he was injured to send someone to deal with him. Rank 1 Wolf Warrior Wolf ws inherited from wild wolves were found on his arms. ¡°You?¡± Even when Yang Tian was hurt, he was still not someone that a Rank 1 Metahuman could handle. ¡°Yes, I am enough.¡± While looking at the injured Yang Tian, a wolf w struck at the Yang Tian¡¯s chest. Yang Tian turned his body to evade the attack while he shed the Soft Bone de at his opponent¡¯s abdomen. Puchi The Soft Bone de created a crimson line of blood followed by the screams of the Wolf Warrior. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The wound on the abdomen was twenty centimeters long and five centimeters deep. It was likely Fortune Boat University does not many resources left; moreover, would Hu Jun and his group use medicine to heal the Wolf Warrior? However, these were all not Yang Tian¡¯s problems because he did not n to let his opponent live. ¡°What¡­ are you thinking of doing¡­¡± Yang Tian stabbed at the Wolf Warrior¡¯s skull, instantly killing thetter. ¡°You still dare to murder people?¡± Guan Ren Zuo had just witnessed Yang Tian killing another student in front of him, the former was preparing to take action and no longer cared about wasting his runes. ¡°You old fart, do you want me to stand there and just get killed?¡± ¡°You are not human, I must kill you today.¡± Wait to be killed? Yang Tian¡¯s dictionary does not possess this phrase. Four Rank 1 Water Arrow Runes appeared on Guan Ren Zuo. Swoosh The Water Arrow Runes shot out and turned into four three-meter long arrows that moved at breakneck speeds. ¡°Block for me.¡± Yang Tian picked up the corpse of the Wolf Warrior to block the attack for him. The water arrows were only Rank 1 Runes, even if the offense could pierce through the body, the power that¡¯s left would no longer be dangerous. ¡°Break!¡± The water arrows did pierce through the corpse, and as expected, the power left on the water arrows were not enough to threaten Yang Tian. ¡°Old Fart.¡± Yang Tian silently cursed, he must try to escape, his injured state made it impossible for him to win Guan Ren Zuo. Guan Ren Zuo undoubtedly possessed Rank 2 Runes, if Guan Ren Zuo were pressured into using them, Yang Tian would not have it easy. On the other side, Hu Jun and Mo Kai were eyeing Yang Tian covetously. A pity they did not know that Yang Tian was taking action through them right now. ¡°Come and protect me.¡± Yang Tian waved his hand at Hu Jun¡¯s direction, Hu Jun and Mo Kai did not know what was happening when the next moment, they felt their bodies moving without their control and started to run towards Yang Tian. Other than the two of them, another Spear Martialist was also running towards Yang Tian¡¯s position. The three of them formed a row and defended Yang Tian. ¡°Block that old fe for me.¡± After hearing Yang Tian¡¯s orders, Hu Jun Trio attacked Guan Ren Zuo. ¡°Grandpa, be careful!¡± ¡°Principal, watch out!¡± Lee Si Kai and Guan Qing Xue shouted in surprise, Guan Ren Zuo also saw Hu Jun Trioing at him with a dangerous vibe. The runes Guan Ren Zuo prepared for Yang Tian was used on Hu Jun Trio instead. Five Rank 2 Earthspike Runes. Yang Tian used the chaos to leave Fortune Boat University; without Venom, Yang Tian could only leave the university by foot. However, with Fortune Boat University¡¯s current situation, no one noticed Yang Tian leaving as well. Venom was already injured, now that it was suddenly hurt by low sonic waves, it would require some time to heal. ¡°This symbiote¡¯s resistance to low sonic waves is meager.¡± ¡°If you are willing, I can lend you my power.¡± The Violent Corpse Worm Queen tried to delude Yang Tian once again when it saw thetter¡¯s state. However, the Violent Corpse Worm Queen is different from Venom, Yang Tian would not use the power of the Violent Corpse Worm Queen. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Yang Tian firmly rejected the Violent Corpse Worm Queen. I was still too careless this time. Yang Tian left Fortune Boat University, but he was unable to find a suitable ce nearby to rest and recover. A Beast Tamer¡¯s physique was rtively weaker and with him now being injured too, looking for a ce to rest by foot had thus increased in difficulty. Yang Tian circted Purple Sun Divine Art as he traveled, allowing him to possess the stamina required to move continuously. ¡°That one in front should do.¡± Yang Tian walked a long way before he saw a damaged motel in front, just that the small motel looked dested as well. When he arrived at the motel, Yang Tian randomly found a room which he then entered. He sat in lotus position and circte Purple Sun Divine Art to suppress the injuries on his body. The injuries damaged by lightning had started to rot. After resting for a few hours, it was night. ¡°You are finally awake.¡± With Venom recovery, it allowed Yang Tian to enter Venom-form immediately; the rotting wounds on his body instantly healed. This was a unique trait of Venom, one allowing its host to recover from injuries. Even if Yang Tian were on his dying breath; after being covered by Venom, he would be able to healpletely and restore back to his healthy state. ¡°I am already injured beforehand,bined with that low sonic wave attack earlier on, it had caused me to enter an unconscious state.¡± ¡°I was also careless this time as well and nearly paid the price for it.¡± Venom¡¯s recovery had also allowed Yang Tian to return to his peak condition, Yang Tian was considering if he should go kill Li Ge as thetter¡¯s thunder could easily create low sonic waves. When Li Ge recovers, he would undoubtedly discover Venom¡¯s weakness. ¡°I should be more prepared first.¡± Yang Tian decided to tame a Rank 3 creature first before he returns to Fortune Boat University. If Venom gets caught in the same attack again, Yang Tian would at least have a tamed beast to fight for him. Yang Tian turned into Venom and roamed every corner of F City, searching for Rank 3 creatures. It was currently a buffer period after the zombie wave and so it was very hard to see creatures roaming the streets, let alone Rank 3 ones. ¡°We are being targeted.¡± Venom sensed danger, they were being targeted by something that could threaten Venom. ¡°Evade.¡± Yang Tian sense a lethal threat on his back, he quickly pushed himself to the right and rolled on the ground to evade the danger. Wind de Several dozen Wind des struck Yang Tian¡¯s previous spot, leaving several cuts on the ground. From the sky. The direction of the attack came from the sky, that figure became more and more distinct as Yang Tian looked at the sky. Rank 3 Elite Beast, Storm Eagle. The Storm Eagle possessed an Early Rank 3 fighting power, each wing was two-meter long covered in green feathers with a tinge of white. It is noteworthy to note that those powerful eagle ws could easily shred their targets into pieces. ¡°My target has arrived.¡± Yang Tian felt that the approaching Storm Eagle was a good choice, a flying creature would make traveling convenient as well. Chapter 78 - Meeting Chen An Again

Chapter 78 ¨C Meeting Chen An Again

The Storm Eagle¡¯s battlefield is the sky, but Yang Tian was on the ground. The Storm Eagle could attack Yang Tian, but Yang Tian could only counterattack. He must try to find an opportunity to tie down the Storm Eagle, or he would constantly be in a passive position. The Storm Eagle in the sky had been constantly showering Yang Tian with Wind des, but Yang Tian managed to avoid each and every one of its attacks. Yang Tian even made sure to give a taunting disy in return to the Storm Eagle. ¡°Shriek!¡± The Storm Eagle released an angry cry before diving down, charging at Yang Tian. Rolling Storm From the beak of the Storm Eagle as the focal point, a powerful shredding storm covered the body of the Storm Eagle. The target of its attack was Yang Tian. ¡°I need to avoid that attack.¡± Rolling Storm¡¯s attack was focused on its front while the back of the Storm Eagle would be defenseless. Yang Tian has an opportunity to tie down the Storm Eagle if he could evade the attacking from the front. Here ites. As the Storm Eagle charges, the power of Rolling Storm bes more and more terrifying. When it nearly reaching the ground, Yang Tian could even sense a powerful ripping feel. Mental Disruption The Storm Eagle discovered that the enemy in front of it had suddenly appeared on the side, so it adjusted the direction of its attack and charged. And struck at an empty space. The Storm Eagle noticed that its attack had not reached Yang Tian and so wanted to fly up, which was when it discovered that a ck monster had attached itself to its back. After using Mental Disruption to change the direction of the Storm Eagle, Yang Tian used that opportunity to climb onto the Storm Eagle¡¯s back. ¡°Shriek!¡± The Storm Eagle started to swing left and right, wanting to throw off Yang Tian from its back. Unfortunately, Yang Tian glued tightly to its back and did not fall off no matter how it tried to shake him away. ¡°My turn to attack.¡± ck War Hammer Yang Tian¡¯s arms turned into two war hammers that continuously struck the back of the Storm Eagle. The defense of the Storm Eagle was not high and naturally, it will be unable to take the constant blows. However, would a Rank 3 Creature admit defeat so quickly? The feathers on the back of the Storm Eagle stood upwards, turning extremely sharp. Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh The feathers turned into sharp swords and shot towards Yang Tian. Yang Tianbined his war hammers and turned it into a ck shield to block the shooting feathers. Dang Dang Dang The Storm Eagle was unwilling to admit defeat, as itunched its feather attack, it also constantly rammed itself against buildings, hoping to knock Yang Tian off its back. ¡°This cannot continue.¡± At this rate, Yang Tian will suffer a defeat. Bang Yang Tian viciously rammed his shield onto the back of the Storm Eagle while ignoring the feather attacks, he needs to make the Storm Eagle submit as soon as possible. Bang Bang Each strike on the Storm Eagle¡¯s back would cause it to fly slightly lower. The constant barrage had caused blood to flow out of the Storm Eagle¡¯s mouth. The Storm Eagle still has many powerful moves, but it was unable to disy those moves with Yang Tian stuck onto its back. The Storm Eagle felt weaker and weaker as time went by. Yang Tian had undoubtedly noticed the state of the Storm Eagle and using the moment when it lost focus, a taming halo appeared on Yang Tian¡¯s arm. Dark Taming A dark halo condensed on Yang Tian¡¯s hand and entered the back of the Storm Eagle. A ck lotus appeared on the Storm Eagle¡¯s head while its feathers started to dye ck as well. Dark Storm Eagle Skill: Rolling Storm, Wind de, Dark Pierce The Dark Attribute Skill that the Dark Storm Eagle obtained was Dark Pierce. Dark Pierce: Form an incorporeal sharp de that ignores physical defense. Yang Tian thought if it as a decent skill. Moreover, the Dark Storm Eagle is a flying creature, it might be able to create unexpected results when using the skill. As for Wind de and Rolling Storm, Yang Tian had witnessed their power, barely adequate. After sessfully taming Dark Storm Eagle, the creature became much more obedient. Yang Tian removed Venom-form and rode Dark Storm Eagle and roam the skies of F City; Yang Tian wanted to find out the current situation of F City by using aerial surveince. ¡°That is¡­¡± Yang Tian saw a team formed with over a dozen Metahumans, they were currently roaming the streets, and one of them was someone Yang Tian was familiar with. Police Station Chief Chen An, he has likely fallen out with Zhuang Zheng and parted ways. Chen An originally had over thirty Metahumans in his team, but now, only less than twenty was following him. The rest of the group had chosen to follow Zhuang Zheng; once the army arrives, they would be able to safely leave F City. Maybe, with their abilities, they would be able to obtain a decent position within the military. ¡°Actually, you guys could just follow Zhuang Zheng and obtained a decent post within the army. There is no need to follow me.¡± ¡°Station Chief, you must be joking. F City is our home, it is impossible for us to watch F City turn into a home for monsters while we run away to survive.¡± ¡°Station Chief, we are not people who are craven and cowardly. We do not regret following Station Chief to save F City together.¡± When Chen An saw that there were still so many people willing to follow him, he felt gratified. Chen An was born and raised in F City, although they were few in number, Chen An would also do his best to save every citizen of F City. Yang Tian rode Dark Storm Eagle and arrived right above Chen An¡¯s location in the sky. ¡°Act alone for now.¡± Yang Tian allowed Dark Storm Eagle to move freely, he will summon it again when he needs it. Yang Tian turned into Venom form and jumped down from mid-air, appearing directly in front of Chen An and his group. ¡°Station Chief Chen, do you still remember me?¡± Afternding, Yang Tian withdrew Venom, turning back into his human form. ¡°So it¡¯s you, Little Bro.¡± Chen An spoke with a slight joy when he saw Yang Tian. After all, thetter had helped him by exposing Zhuang Zheng¡¯s lies, allowing him to quickly return to F City. ¡°Station Chief Chen, you only have over ten people?¡± ¡°Even if there are only over ten of us, we will still do our best to contribute our meager power for F City.¡± Chen An was a Rank 2 Multi-Elemental Warrior of Fire and Earth. During a battle, he can wield both Fire Elements and Earth Elements. And thebination of fire and earth wasva; just that the current Chen An was not high rank enough to use that power. As for the Metahumans behind Chen An, they were a mix of Rank 1s and Rank 2s.Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might¡­let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. ¡°I see that Little Bro¡¯s power is not ordinary, you were able to easily defeat the Vice Station Chief at the garbage dump.¡± ¡°Still alright, Station Chief Chen¡¯s fighting power is not weaker than his.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Little Bro is cracking a joke.¡± Yang Tian and Chen An continued to converse for a while. So, what happened was that there was a Rank 3 Metahuman within the armored vehicle convoy. When the convoy arrived, that Rank 3 Metahuman disyed his power and easily defeated Chen An. Yang Tian also learned from Chen An that the Rank 3 Metahuman was already injured before the fight; it seemed like they had undergone a big battle before they arrived. Chapter 79 - Scout

Chapter 79 ¨C Scout ¡°Injured?¡± The Rank 3 Metahuman had gotten injured when dealing with the Mutated Armadillos? Or was there a Commander-Tier Mutated Beast behind the Mutated Armadillos. ¡°Yes, but the injury on him is not serious, thebat power he disyed is absolutely terrifying.¡± A Rank 3 could easily defeat a Rank 2, but Yang Tian also believed that Chen An did not use all his strength, Multi-Element Warriors are not ordinary Elemental Warriors as they possessed a more powerfulbat power. Even when Yang Tian was in Venom-Form, he will still be a little afraid of Chen An, this shows the might of the Multi-Element Warrior. ¡°Station Chief Chen, what are you nning to do next?¡± ¡°I n to form a new rescue squad, will you be interested in joining us Little Bro?¡± ¡°I must decline.¡± Yang Tian rejected Chen An¡¯s invitation. Yang Tian is confident in killing, but he had no interest in saving others. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I shall not force Little Bro.¡± Chen An was prepared to leave with the team. After all, they need time to simte the n. ¡°Hold on.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°It is better for you to upy a clinic or pharmacy as your base first. As for the hospital, you should not go.¡± What wasing soon will be arge-scale zombie horde, and drugs are indispensable. Clinics and pharmacies are good choices as the hospital was full of instability. There are a lot of viruses within the hospital, and many powerful mutant beasts were born after the Apocalypse. Ghost-Face Spiders, Eight-Head Centipedes, and Vampiric Flies would thrive in a hospital¡¯s environment, and they are challenging to deal with. Moreover, many were Rank 3 Mutated Beasts. Yang Tianming knew that there would be Rank 3 Mutated Beasts in the hospital, but he did not dare to go to the hospital to tame any. ¡°Okay, thank you Little Bro.¡± ¡°These food is my gift to you.¡± Yang Tian took out fiverge bags of food from his Archaic Bronze Ring and passed them to Chen An; just Chen An¡¯s character was worth Yang Tian¡¯s aid. ¡°This¡­¡± Chen An did not expect Yang Tian to give himself so much food despite only meeting a few times. It was indeed surprising that Yang Tian brought out five bags of food out of thin air, but everyone has their own secrets, Chen An will not ask questions. He will remember that he has received the help of Yang Tian. ¡°I will repay this kindness on another day.¡± Chen An expressed his gratitude to Yang Tian. Yang Tian waved his hand at Chen An before entering Venom-Form. Yang Tian chose to leave. Moreover, Yang Tian learned from Chen An that the army was still in the garbage dump. It seems that the injured Rank 3 Metahuman needed to recover. Let me see how you got hurt.¡± Yang Tian has not encountered another Rank 3 Metahuman yet so he should be the first one Yang Tian would meet. With the strength of the military, a lot of Rank 3 Metahumans should have been nurtured. When Yang Tian approached the garbage dump, he saw seven armored vehicles. In the past, there were ten vehicles. The missing three should have been lost when they were dealing with the Mutated Armadillos. The ordinary people within the garbage dump have all been driven away by the army, only military personnel were left within the garbage dump. Yang Tian silently infiltrated the garbage dump. ¡°Big cities are truly dangerous, even the captain is injured.¡± ¡°That group of Armadillos is still easy to deal with, the problem is that Green-Haired Monster. It actually fought the captain into a draw. Fortunately, it left, or even we will have to¡­¡± ¡°This time, three armored vehicles are ruined. I am afraid that after we return, the captain will be disciplined again.¡± The two soldiers were conversing, not knowing that there was a pair of ears in the dark. ¡°And that Chen An who fought with the captain today is also very powerful. He almost defeated the captain.¡± ¡°That was because the captain was injured, or Chen An would have already lost to the captain.¡± ¡°True! The captain is Rank 3, and only a few in the army has reached Rank 3.¡± As they discussed, Yang Tian slowly moved to the underground warehouse of the garbage dump. Zhuang Zheng and his group were all in the underground warehouse, with the Rank 3 Metahuman also resting in the underground warehouse. ¡°Daughter, Captain Wu is currently resting, deliver some food to him so that we can establish a closer rtionship.¡± ¡°Dad, there is no need to speak further. Daughter knows what needs to be done.¡± The fighting power disyed by a Rank 3 Metahuman made Zhuang want to ingratiate. If his daughter can establish a rtionship with Captain Wu, it would be even better. A Compressed Ham, two boxes of tacks plus a bottle of c. In the Civilized Era, this was just very ordinary snacks, that most people would just nce at passing. However, in the Post-Apocalyptic Era, their value was no less than gold and silver. As Zhuang Ru was taking the food to visit Captain Wu with, Yang Tian was following closely behind her. Two soldiers were guarding the ce where Captain Wu was resting. ¡°Miss Zhuang, thank you¡­¡± ¡°Who is it? How dare you sneak in here.¡± The two soldiers discovered Yang Tian when they were receiving the food from Zhuang Ru. C**p Yang Tian went into Venom-Form and immediately ran out of the underground warehouse. One of the soldiers chased after Yang Tian while the other went to wake up Captain Wu. ¡°Shoot that ck monster.¡± With the order, the soldiers within the garbage dump all raised their guns and shot at Yang Tian. Tat Tat Tat The bullets were unable to pierce through Venom and were stuck on the surface of Venom¡¯s skin. The Post-Apocalyptic World is an era for cold weaponry, hot weaponry has basically lost their uses. ¡°It¡¯s you again.¡± Zhuang Zheng ran out of the underground warehouse and saw the ck monster, his expression was of grievance and hatred. ¡°Mayor Zhuang, you know that person?¡± ¡°Squad Leader Fan Wu, that person used my daughter to threaten me earlier and forced me to give up my family heirloom. If the squad leader is willing to help me get back my heirloom, this old man is willing to offer any price you want to express my thanks.¡± ¡°Rest assured Mayor Zhuang, now that my guys have surrounded it, a Rank 3 monster will not be able to escape.¡± When Yang Tian saw Fan Wu, he could not help but check him out. A Scout? No wonder I am discovered. The army was undoubtedly powerful, to have thought of nurturing soldiers in this direction. Fan Wu was a Rank 2 Metahuman, his body was only slightly stronger than an ordinary person¡¯s, but he possessed an extremely outstanding trait: Scout. Don¡¯t say that Yang Tian was only Early-Stage Rank 3, even if he is Early-Stage Rank 4, he would still be discovered by them. As for the other soldier in the underground warehouse, if Yang Tian¡¯s guess was correct, that soldier was likely a Giant Strength Soldier. Giant Strength Soldiers also have a unique trait ¨C Giant Strength. ¡°Taste your bullets!¡± The bullets that were on Venom¡¯s skin were turned around. Fan Wu guessed Yang Tian¡¯s action and shouted: ¡°Hide, all of you hide!¡± The soldiers were very obedient and immediately moved when they heard Fan Wu¡¯s shout. ¡°Not as fast as me.¡± Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh The bullets flew back with the same force they came, how many of the several hundred soldiers would be able to survive the rain of bullets? The soldiers were mostly a mix of Rank 1 Metahumans and ordinary people. The Metahumans might be able to evade some of the shots, but it was much more difficult for regr soldiers to do so. Chapter 80 - Frost War Spirit

Chapter 80 ¨C Frost War Spirit

Blood dyed the grounds of the rubbish dump. ¡°No.¡± Fan Wu released an unwilling howl, they managed to survive the assault of the Mutated Armadillos, yet they still died in the hands of that ck monster in front. ¡°Little Brother, what happened?¡± The other soldier inside the underground warehouse had appeared, he noticed that the situation was not good the moment he saw the state of the rubbish dump. ¡°Squad Leader Fan Wen, these were all done by that thing.¡± Zhuang Zheng immediately pointed towards Yang Tian, the current state was indeed due to Yang Tian. Rank 2 Giant Strength Soldier, there was to be no doubts about his strength, but his other attributes were much weaker. ¡°Ha!¡± Fan Wen released an inhuman roar, the fabric that covered his muscles exploded. A humanoid monster charged towards Yang Tian. The reason the army nurtured Giant Strength Soldiers and Scouts were for the purpose of war, in individual battles, their abilities were not very effective. Against something like beast tides, a Rank 1 Giant Strength Soldier will undoubtedly be much useful than a Rank 2 Metahuman. Yang Tian¡¯s arm turned into a war hammer, Yang Tian wants to test the Giant Strength Soldier in front of him and see how powerful is the Giant Strength Soldier¡¯s strength attribute. ¡°Boom¡± The ck war hammer struck Fan Wen and he crossed his arms on top of his head to block the war hammer. Yang Tian continued to apply strength into his arms, causing a groove to appear on the ground underneath Fan Wen¡¯s feet. As Yang Tian increased his power, the deeper the groove became. ¡°You guys go help.¡± Seeing his elder brother being suppressed, Fan Wu shouted at the metahumans behind Zhuang Zheng. Fan Wu¡¯s words did not result in any of those metahumans moving any muscle, causing Fan Wu¡¯s expression to be slightly ugly. ¡°You guys go and help as well.¡± Zhuang Zheng opened his mouth, only then did they started to act, causing Fan Wu¡¯s expression to be slightly better. ¡°Your strength can match mine, but your other areas are not good enough.¡± ¡°Humph! I can still defeat you!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s left leg turned into a war hammer, his thighs looked like a chain that was connected to a war hammer. Yang Tian viciously swung his left leg and struck Fan Wen¡¯s ribs. ¡°Crunch!¡± ¡°Puuu!¡± The sounds of shattered bones were heard along with the sound of Fan Wen vomiting blood. After pushing Fan Wen back, the metahumans that were ordered by Zhuang Zheng to fight Yang Tian dared not approach thetter. Instead, they supported Fan Wen and brought him back. ¡°I do not need your help, you guys just need to go up!¡± Unfortunately, they did not listen to Fan Wen¡¯smand and forcefully brought him back. ¡°Cowards!¡± Fan Wen scolded! ¡°Big Brother, are you okay?¡± ¡°Just a minor injury, but it will be hard for us to return and report this.¡± Fan Wen looked at the bodies that littered the ground, Fan Wu¡¯s expression was also ugly. Zhuang Zheng asked the Fan Wu to help him get back his family heirloom, but Fan Wu had underestimated the ck monster in front of him, causing the soldiers to lost their lives. Moreover, what made Fan Wu felt even angrier was that Zhuang Zheng stood by the side and had just watched as everything unfolded, even his own elder brother was injured in the end. ¡°I will remember everything that happened today.¡± ¡°Squad Leader Fan Wu, today¡­¡± Fan Wu waved his hand and stopped Zhuang Zheng from continuing as he supported Fan Wen back into an armored vehicle. ¡°Captain Wu, you are here as well. That ck monster is really powerful, even the two squad leaders¡­¡± ¡°There is no need to continue. Our mission is to rescue your group, we are not supposed to be bothered about other things.¡± The soldiers have suffered severe casualties, Captain Wu must bring down Yang Tian. ¡°Wu Qin?¡± Yang Tian recognized this Captain Wu. In his previous life, Yang Tian joined the army so that he could support Xiao Xiao and himself, at that time he entered Wu Qin¡¯s toon. However, Yang Tian was only a small fry soldier at that time while Wu Qin was an army captain, he did not know Yang Tian, but Yang Tian knew him. The first time that Wu Qin met Yang Tian in his previous life was when Yang Tian was taking his revenge on a powerful monster hunting group, Wu Qin was trying to stop Yang Tian at that time, but Yang Tian was no longer someone that Wu Qin could handle. One of Yang Tian¡¯s tamed beast, a Dark Fire Dragon easily turned Wu Qin into ashes. ¡°You know me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± Wu Qin, Early Rank 3 Frost War Spirit Elemental War Spirits and Elemental Warriors have a distinct difference, Elemental War Spirits control the elements in the air around them, allowing them to obtain better control whenunching elemental attacks while Elemental Warriors can only control the elements within their own body. ¡°I do not know what creature are you, but since you can speak human. Nothing will likely happen to you if you return to the army with me.¡± Wu Qin wants to trick him into returning with him and bing ab rat? However, Wu Qin had overestimated his own intelligence. ¡°I think you are an idiot.¡± ¡°You¡­ looks like I need to act.¡± Wu Qin elementalized, an icy blue transparent person appeared in front of Yang Tian. ¡°Frost Spear¡± A three-meter spear appeared on Wu Qin¡¯s hand, the spear was pointed at Yang Tian. ck Battle Ax Yang Tian¡¯s arm turned into a battle ax, looking simrly imposing. With the frost spear in hand, Wu Qin attacked Yang Tian first, the frost spear turning into sharp arrows which kept striking. Ding Ding The mass of the battle ax expanded, allowing Yang Tian to easily block the strikes of the frost spear, but one or two still managed tond on Yang Tian due to the immense speed of strike and withdrawing. Strike! The area that was struck quickly turned into ice; it would have been a severe problem if it were other metahumans, but Yang Tian¡¯s skin was covered by Venom. Unless the attack could pierce through Venom¡¯s defense, the damage done to Venom was literally none. Crack The ice fell off Yang Tian¡¯s body, no injuries were found on that spot. ¡°What happened?¡± Wu Qin said in rm, this was the first time he was encountering such a situation whereby his attacks were not working. ¡°You think too highly of yourself.¡± Yang Tian vicious shed his battle ax at Wu Qin, causing thetter to raise his frost spear to defend. Kacha The frost spear was not enough to block the battle ax andpletely shattered. The instant the frost spear broke, Wu Qin retreated and condensed a new frost spear in his hands. ¡°You think it will be of use?¡± Yang Tian continued to attack, breaking the frost spear each time, Wu Qin was expending a great amount of stamina just by creating frost spears. ¡°Haha,ughable.¡± Yang Tian had caused Wu Qin to feel utterly inconceivable, his attacks did not work on Yang Tian while the attacks that Yang Tian gave him were filled with a dangerous vibe. Hack Yang Tian hacks Wu Qin¡¯s elementalized body into two, an elementalized body was able to rbine but the process consumes a lot of stamina; it was also the fourth time that Yang Tian hacked Wu Qin¡¯s body. Frost Pulse Pulses started to emit from Wu Qin¡¯s body, the pulses were filled with ice energy from the air. This caused Yang Tian¡¯s body to be obstructed and slowed his body. ¡°What a powerful skill.¡± ¡°Next, my turn.¡± This is Wu Qin¡¯s trump card. An ice element domain skill, the movement of all creatures within the range of the domain will be affected. Chapter 81 - Frost Pulse

Chapter 81 ¨C Frost Pulse

Yang Tian¡¯s movement was indeed affected, he was looking helpless when facing Wu Qin¡¯s attack. Wu Qin¡¯s frost spear stabbed towards Yang Tian, Yang Tian was unable to defend this time and could only allow Wu Qin¡¯s attack. Very soon, Yang Tian turned into an ice sculpture, there were also many holes on Yang Tian¡¯s body. ¡°Fu Fu¡± Wu Qin panted heavily, he sighed in relief when he finally saw Yang Tian being sealed in ice, he was very worried that his attacks will not be able to harm Yang Tian. ¡°Captain Wu, are we capturing him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can I get my family heirloom back?¡± ¡°No. He is currently sealed in ice, if we try to pry open the ice, he might run away.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts.¡± It was true that it was very difficult for Yang Tian to break through the ice, but by looking at Zhuang Zheng, Yang Tian knew that he would try to get back the Archaic Bronze Ring. Yang Tian even made sure to expose the Archaic Bronze Ring on his thumb so that Zhuang Zheng could see it. ¡°Captain Wu, I saw my family heirloom on his thumb, can¡¯t we just pry abit?¡± ¡°I already said no, are you able to take responsibility if something happens?¡± Wu Qin unhesitantly rejected Zhuang Zheng¡¯s request, but Zhuang Zheng was unresigned. He believed that it was because he did not assist Fan Wen and Fan Wu earlier on, which was why he was not given assistance to extract his family heirloom. Wu Qin¡¯s injuries have yet to recover before he shed with Yang Tian and got hurt. His body was currently extremely weak and needed to rest as soon as possible to recuperate. ¡°The few of you better guard properly.¡± ¡°Understand¡± Wu Qin arranged a few soldiers to watch over the ice before he entered an armored vehicle to rest. Zhuang Zheng¡¯s earlier attempts had caused Wu Qin to feel disgusted, heading to the armored vehicle to rest has exined Wu Qin¡¯s opinions. However, Zhuang Zheng¡¯s attention was all on the Archaic Bronze Ring on Yang Tian¡¯s thumb, he could not be bothered with Wu Qin. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Zhuang Zheng brought the metahumans behind him back into the underground warehouse. ¡°Mayor, what are we going to do?¡± ¡°Since he will not help me, we will just do it ourselves.¡± ¡°But Captain Wu has arranged guards.¡± ¡°So what? Captain Wu is injured, he has no mood to pay attention to the ice, we will put some sleeping drugs in the soldier¡¯s food and take action after that.¡± ¡°Then¡­ okay!¡± The metahumans followed Zhuang Zheng for the sake of obtaining the protection of the army; sometimes for the purpose of survival, betrayal was nothing much to them. Under Zhuang Zheng¡¯s eyes, there were also two metahumans silently taking action. When night fell, Zhuang Zheng acted together with the metahumans under him, the soldiers guarding the ice ate the food delivered by Zhuang Zheng and had already fallen into a deep sleep. ¡°Who got the awl?¡± ¡°With me.¡± ¡°Dig now!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The metahuman with the awl started to lightly hit the ice, they were all afraid that the ice would shatter if they were not careful and release the ck monster inside. Fuu As the sound of ice behind knock was just heard, a frost spear suddenly pinned onto the metahuman¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You dare!¡± Wu Qin jumped in front of that Metahuman and stepped on his body, before pulling out the frost spear. ¡°Mayor, Zhuang, I have already warned you. If you continue, do not me me for being impolite.¡± Wu Qing pointed the frost spear at Zhuang Zheng¡¯s forehead, causing thetter to fall onto the ground from fright. ¡°I won¡¯t dare, Captain, I won¡¯t dare.¡± Zhuang Zheng spoke with a guilty conscience, he could sense a cold aura of deathing from the frost spear. ¡°Mayor Zhuang. It will be fine to let him out once we return to the base, at that time, your family heirloom will return to its rightful owner.¡± Wu Qin was afraid that Zhuang Zheng would do something detrimental and had no choice but to try tofort thetter. Zhuang Zheng replied embarrassingly before seeing two men standing behind Wu Qin, that moment was when Zhuang Zheng discovered why Wu Qin knew about their actions tonight. Dammit, fence-sitters were indeed unreliable. ¡°Okay, you guys should return now.¡± Wu Qin felt that he needed to personally stand guard, or else if something really happened, it would be bad. Crack Crack The faint sound of ice cracking was heard, causing Wu Qin to immediately feel nervous. Wu Qin entered elementalized form and cast ice to seal the ice block as he was unable to use Frost Pulse. Wu Qin did not know what would happen if Yang Tian breaks out. As the sounds of cracking got louder and louder, Wu Qin knew that he was toote. Break Yang Tian came out from the ice block. ¡°Fortunately I have this, haha.¡± Yang Tian caressed the Archaic Bronze Ring on his hand smugly. Wu Qin also knew that it was due to his own people that allowed Yang Tian to escape. ¡°Even if you manage toe out, you will not have it easy.¡± That¡¯s right, Wu Qin activated Frost Pulse to seal Yang Tian in ice again. Even with Venom¡¯s resistance, Yang Tian was already frozen internally due to the skill. ¡°I do not know what other methods you have, but I can still use Frost Pulse one more time even if my life will be put at risk. Let¡¯s see what can you do.¡± ¡°You are right, but I have never returned empty-handed before.¡± Yang Tian did not n to continue fighting, he stretched his hand. ¡°Daddy, save me.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s arm extended unlimitedly and wrapped around Zhuang Ru before he brought her along and fled the garbage dump. By the time, Wu Qin wanted to stop him, it was already toote. Zhuang Zheng¡¯s helpless shouts were heard from behind Yang Tian, Zhuang Ru allowed him to exchange for the Archaic Bronze Ring. This time, she had also be useful. ¡°Let go of me! I am no longer useful to you, my father no longer has anything worth your attention.¡± Zhuang Ru spoke with a tearing voice, she was afraid that Yang Tian would do something terrible to her. Yang Tian ignored Zhuang Ru and brought her to a tattered motel nearby. The ice energy within Yang Tian¡¯s body needed to be expelled, Zhuang Ru was a decent conductor. ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Zhuang Ru was tossed onto the bed by Yang Tian, the former fearfully held on to her clothes. ¡°You? Still not worthy enough.¡± Yang Tian tears away the clothes on Zhuang Ru¡¯s back, he ns to transmit the ice energy into her body using his hands. Yang Tian deactivates Venom, returning into his ordinary look before cing both his hands on Zhuang Ru¡¯s back. ¡°So cold.¡± Zhuang Ru felt a coldness on her back, her face started to turn pale. A conductor was needed to expel ice energy as it was unable to be discharged through the air. As for why Yang Tian chose Zhuang Ru, it was to give Zhuang Zheng that old fe a lesson. When Yang Tian transmitted all the ice energy in his body to Zhuang Ru, Yang Tian would also return thetter back. Wu Qin can create ice energy, but he was still unable to extract ice energy. ¡°Help me, I am feeling so cold.¡± After Yang Tian transmitted all the ice energy, Zhuang Ru shrank on the bed, in hopes that she would be able to find a semnce of warmth. ¡°Rx, I will deliver you back to your father.¡± ¡°En.¡± Zhuang Ru weakly replied, she has no more stamina to perform other actions and could only let Yang Tian do as he wished. Yang Tian carried Zhuang Ru and prepared to set off. Chapter 82 - Change

Chapter 82 ¨C Change

¡°Where are we?¡± Zhuang Ru discovered that she had been dropped off by Yang Tian, but not at the garbage dump. ¡°You will reach the ce after walking forward for a short period, I will not be apanying you.¡± Zhuang Ru could only rely on herself to crawl one step at a time towards the garbage dump with her body that was affected by ice energy. Yang Tian even found a handgun on Zhuang Ru, it was now in his hands. This incident would likely turn Yang Tian into a wanted man by the army. ¡°Come quick.¡± Yang Tian called for Dark Storm Eagle, he could detect traces of zombie energy in the air, arge scale zombie horde was likelying soon. Ying Ying Dark Storm Eagle quickly appeared in front of Yang Tian, thetter jumped on Dark Storm Eagle¡¯s back before instructing it to fly high so he would be able to check on F City¡¯s situation. Up in the sky, Yang Tian discovered that zombies from every area were starting to gather, there was even an increasing number of Rank 2 zombies. Ironhead Zombies, Flying Zombies, Exploding Zombies¡­ Had Yang Tian not high up in the skies, he would have likely been detected by the Flying Zombies¡­ There was even more Rank 1 zombies appearing on the outskirts of F City, forming an encirclement around F City. There were also many Zombie Dogs and Zombie Cats as well. What¡¯s even stranger was that these zombies were climbing out of the earth. ¡°The zombies underground have been greatly nurtured, making them even more powerful than before.¡± The descent of the zombie energy earlier increased the number of zombies on earth, while the zombie horde this time had caused the soil of the to undergo a change, causing the corpses buried underground to turn into zombies. As for the zombies that appeared earlier, they have used the buffer period to bury themselves underground and obtained new evolutionary paths, the sudden increase in Rank 2 Zombies were all evolved from this method. The creatures living on the edge of the city were the first to be attacked by the zombie horde, and during therge scale zombie horde attack, the otherworld invaders will not be sending creatures from their nes to Earth as well. After the zombie horde attack has ended, would the otherworlds sent an increased amount of creatures to Earth. Moreover, after the zombie horde attack, the wormholes connected to Earth will expand which will allow more high-level creatures toe to Earth. The zombies would also upy a ce on Earth as well. The city center has yet to know what was going on, but the zombie horde would be reaching them soon. C**p. ¡°Lower the altitude.¡± Without Yang Tian¡¯s instruction, Dark Storm Eagle itself was going to lower its flying altitude. Different poisonous gases had suddenly appeared in the sky, preventing them from remaining at a higher altitude. Several birds appeared in the mid-level sky at this moment as well. Moreover, mid-level flying height was something that Flying Zombies could reach. Many flying creatures had been targeted by Flying Zombies, they were killed by the attacks of Flying Zombies and turned into zombies as well. This time, special preparations were done toplete the rise of zombies. ¡°Find a ce to hide first.¡± The skies on the edge of F City was surrounded by Flying Zombies, and so Yang Tian was unable to leave F City through the skies. ¡°Orchid University?¡± As Yang Tian descended, he noticed that he was above Orchid University. ¡°Do you have a ce to hide?¡± There were many Flying Zombies in the sky, Yang Tian was worried that Dark Storm Eagle did not have a ce to hide. This was mainly because he did not have a Beast Tamer Bracelet, else there would be no such worry. Screech Dark Storm Eagle nodded. ¡°Then be careful.¡± Yang Tian cautioned Dark Storm Eagle before jumping to the ground. Orchid University was located in the central region of F City, the students inside the school have yet to notice the arrival of zombies. Yang Tian was in his human form currently and did not arouse any strange looks from the others when he appeared near the university. ¡°The few of you, go carry some water here.¡± ¡°And be careful of the rice, don¡¯t make them wet.¡± The back mountain of Orchid University held a small base which used to be an air-raid shelter, but with the arrival of Apocalypse, it has been turned into a ce where Orchid University hides and stores their food. The one standing in the center andmanding was a girl whom Yang Tian recognized, it was an old friend, Zhang Yi Ran. In his previous life, Orchid University was brought down by the zombies and the metahumans could only care for themselves after that. Fortunately, Zhang Yi Ran managed to survive the zombie horde. However, after the zombie tide, she became a concubine of a local boss of F City. The boss treated her well and gave her enough food every day, she even saved any excess food whenever she could and helped her ex-schoolmates with it. ¡°Someone¡¯s outside.¡± A student carrying food noticed Yang Tian, the other students all stopped their work and look at Yang Tian with vignce. ¡°Wait, you guys continue with your work, I know that person outside.¡± Zhang Yi Ran got them to continue their work and approached Yang Tian alone. ¡°Yang Tian, why are you here?¡± ¡°I am just taking a look.¡± ¡°I can see that you are hungry the moment I saw you, this is for you.¡± Zhang Yi Ran took out a cooked egg that she had been saving in her pocket and gave it to Yang Tian; that egg was supposed to be her rations for today. ¡°Silly Girl, why aren¡¯t you asking me why I am here before giving me food?¡± All along Zhang Yi Ran has a good heart, as long as she sees a person who requires help, she would always choose the option to help without hesitation. It was also due to her good heart that Yang Tian remembered her. ¡°You are definitely hungry, that is why you came.¡± ¡°Hey, why are you not epting it!¡± Zhang Yi Ran slightly blushed when Yang Tian did not ept the egg that she offered. ¡°I have eaten my fill, you should eat it!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Do I need to bluff you?¡± Seeing that Yang Tian was really not in a state of hunger, Zhang Yi Ran kept the egg. ¡°This is what you are doing at Orchid University?¡± ¡°Of course, this position is vital, that is why I am doing it.¡± Yang Tian already knew that Zhang Yi Ran is a metahuman, a Rank 1 Summoner. Also, she already possessed two Rank 1 Summons. ¡°Right, let me show you what I am capable of.¡± A faint light halo appeared beside Zhang Yi Ran, she was preparing to summon. Two humanoid summons appeared beside Zhang Yi Ran. ¡°This one, Lin Pingzhi.¡± ¡°This one, Yi Zhiping.¡± Lin Pingzhi came from World, Skill: Lin n Swordy This was Lin Pingzhi who has yet to learn the Bixie Swordy, no wonder his power was only Rank 1. Yang Tian thought. Yi Zhiping came from World, Skill: Quanzhen Swordy. Both of them were Rank 1, but Yi Zhiping was slightly stronger than the Lin Pingzhi. Zhang Yi Ran was only a Rank 1 Summoner and for her to maintain two Rank 1 summons at the same time was very consuming, so she only sustained the summoning for a short while before sending them back to their worlds. If the summons were able toplete their rank up in their own worlds, then Zhang Yi Ran¡¯s mental power will no longer be able to summon them until she reached the same rank as her summons. ¡°Pretty good summons, you have earned big.¡± Chapter 83 - Flame Zombie

Chapter 83 ¨C me Zombie

After Lin Pingzhi learned Bixie Swordy, he will reach Rank 3 and have a value that was undoubtedly higher than Yi Zhiping. Lin Pingzhi was still a casanova in his world and has yet to entered Jianghu. He would also require quite some time before he masters Bixie Swordy. ¡°Is it? I think so too!¡± Zhang Yi Ran and Yang Tian has a rtionship background ofing from the same town and had often yed together while growing up. However, after they grew up, they no longer met as often. Especially when Zhang Yi Ran needed to attend Orchid University while Yang Tian chose to stop his education after secondary school. After that, they literally stop meeting. ¡°It is best that you find a ce to hide, a zombie horde ising.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s impression of Zhang Yi Ran had been pretty good and so he did not mind warning her in advance. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°I have no need to lie to you.¡± ¡°No, I must inform the rest.¡± ¡°Up to you!¡± In Yang Tian¡¯s eyes, Orchid University¡¯s power was only average, it made no difference if they were informed or not as they could not defend against the zombie horde. After Zhang Yi Ran left, Yang Tian checked the air-raid shelter of Orchid University. This was considered a terrain advantage of the university, which was much better than Fortune Boat University. ¡°Run, zombies have appeared inside the air-raid shelter!¡± ¡°Why did zombies appear inside the air-raid shelter?¡± Yang Tian heard the shouts of the students carrying goods, their faces and bodies were in a panic making it detrimental to their attempts to escape. Yang Tian looked inside the air-raid shelter and quickly understood what had happened. The air-raid shelter was something left behind from World War 2, god knows how many corpses were buried within the shelter, he roughly estimated that it should at least be in the 3-digits. It would have been slightly better if they were all Rank 1, but since the corpses have beenying there since World War 2, the zombie energy within the soil has likely reached an extremely terrifying level. Moreover, the effects due to the zombie horde were also added. It was highly likely that a Zombie King will be born within the air-raid shelter. ¡°No wonder Orchid University was destroyed so early in my previous life, other than theck of power, this air-raid shelter must be one of the main reason.¡± Yang Tian retreated a couple of steps, the zombie energy within the air-raid shelter was getting more and more terrifying. Initially only Rank 1 Zombies appeared, but a portion of them started to evolve due to the effects of the zombie energy in the air. Seeing that the situation was turning dire, Yang Tian immediately retreated, he no longer wish to be involved with this ce. If he made a Zombie King angry, he would not have it easy. Roar! Zombies started to charge out the shelter, and Yang Tian was the only one outside the entrance of the shelter, turning him into their only target. Yang Tian killed the zombie that was closest to him before he quickly retreated. The people of Orchid University would soon arrive, he would just leave it to them. ¡°Why are there so many zombies in the air-raid shelter?¡± ¡°Look at the clothes they are wearing, they did not seem to be from our era.¡± ¡°Quickly call the rest over to support, our food is all kept inside the air-raid shelter.¡± A Rank 1 Metahuman ran back to the university after hearing the orders. The group that came this time has thirteen Rank 2, and several dozen Rank 1s. ¡°There are still many of them inside, it is better if you wait for the rest before taking action.¡± Yang Tian advised them. After hearing Yang Tian¡¯s words, the rest slowed down. Zombies continued toe out of the air-raid shelter, no one knows how many zombies were inside while the manpower they have was limited. Yang Tian¡¯s reminder has stopped them from acting rashly. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°A passerby.¡± From Yang Tian¡¯s tone, they knew that Yang Tian did not have any intention tomunicate. Moreover, they did not notice the traits of a metahuman from Yang Tian, causing them to rx slightly. The group did not recklessly charge inside the shelter but chose to clean up the Rank 1 zombies that came out from the shelter. ¡°We are here.¡± Several groups of people came at different timings, Zhang Yi Ran was in one of the batches. When Zhang Yi Ran saw Yang Tian was still around, she quickly pulled thetter to a corner. ¡°Did you have nowhere else to go? Why not remain here with me first!¡± Zhang Yi Ran was still treating Yang Tian as an ordinary human, she has a good character and knew Yang Tian since young, so she naturally would not give up on Yang Tian and chose to lend him a helping hand. ¡°Stay behind my team, when you discovered that we are losing, run away immediately.¡± Zhang Yi Ran spoke as such, but she stood in the front of her team instead. Yang Tian did not resist and allow Zhang Yi Ran to do as she pleases, while thetter thought that Yang Tian was too shocked to speak due to the appearance of zombies. Zhang Yi Ran was curious howe Yang Tian knew that a zombie horde wasing? However, it was currently not the time to ask. The leader of Orchid University was discussing a n to enter the air-raid shelter with the rest in front. ¡°The shelter held the food we stored, we cannot give it up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural, but what ns do we have?¡± ¡°There is an entrance on the other side of the air-raid shelter, a team will enter from there and take as much food as you can while the rest of us will stay in front and attract the attention of the zombies.¡± They discovered that Rank 2 zombies have appeared inside the air-raid shelter, and had decided to give up on trying to force their way in. Food is important, but life is even more precious. The main force of Orchid University would be attracting the attention of the zombies, creating time for the other team to steal the food. Yang Tian saw a small squad splitting from the main group and ran towards the other end of the air-raid shelter. ¡°Attack.¡± Arge number of elemental attacks were sent inside the cave, creating a barrage of rainbow explosions. However, their actions have undoubtedly angered the zombies inside the shelter. ¡°Roar!¡± Rank 2 zombies came out of the entrance after receiving attacks from Orchid University. Rank 2 Zombie, me Zombie And not just one, a total of twenty of them. They huddled together and created a sea of mes that caused any elemental attacks that fell on them to be burnt into ashes. ¡°Retreat, retreat quickly.¡± This had already exceeded the expectations of the leader of Orchid University, he could only hope that the other squad was able to obtain more food. The team formed by Rank 1 metahumans have already retreated far away, Yang Tian followed them and reached a safe zone. As for the Rank 2 metahumans of the university, they gathered together and engaged inbat with the me Zombies. However, the me Zombies are not afraid of pain, causing the Rank 2 metahumans to be ced in a passive position during the battle. The Rank 2 metahumans of Orchid University number much more than the me Zombies, but they were not as imposing as the me Zombies. This caused the morale of the metahumans to be affected, cing them in a disadvantageous position when pitting against the me Zombies. ¡°Ahhh¡­ help!¡± The cries of help came¡­ from the other squad, they have met a mishap. This caused the hearts of the rest of the students to chill. Chapter 84 - Storm Zombie

Chapter 84 ¨C Storm Zombie

AnnouncementThe Viins Need to Save the World returns mid June with consistent updates! Stay tuned. ¡°What in the world happened?¡± The screams from the other side had caused the Rank 2 metahumans to no longer to want to battle. ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted, we need to quickly deal with the zombies in front of us.¡± Everyone knew that they should not be distracted when fighting the zombies, but their hearts were already on the other side. The group that Yang Tian was with did not take note of Yang Tian, allowing him to use the opportunity to leave and head towards the source of the screams. Yang Tian wanted to know what happened over there. Lowering his body as he moved quickly, Yang Tian saw a group of people fleeing. Rank 2 zombies were chasing after them. Rank 2 Storm Zombie Storm Zombies have a fast movement speed, this team only have five Rank 2 metahumans, the rest was Rank 1 agility-type metahumans who were not able to do much during battle. Their running speed was also not faster than the Storm Zombies. ¡°Ah, help!¡± The Storm Zombies quickly caught up to them and used their rotting w to attack. One Two ¡­¡­ A short whileter, of the Rank 1 metahumans, only a few survivors remained; even of the five Rank 2 metahumans, only three remained. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we are here to save you.¡± Yang Tian followed the voice and saw Zhang Yi Ran. Behind her was a group of Rank 1 metahumans. ¡°Are you really dumb?¡± Yang Tian could not help but silently curse, even two Rank 2 metahumans were killed, and you still bring a group of Rank 1 metahumans here to send them to their deaths? The fleeing metahumans naturally were not bothered who came to save them, they just ran towards the direction of Zhang Yi Ran and her group. As for the Storm Zombies chasing them, it also charged towards Zhang Yi Ran¡¯s direction. The group behind Zhang Yi Ran saw how terrifying the Storm Zombies were, they no longer possessed the vigor they had earlier and immediately turned and ran. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid, there are only ten zombies and so many of us¡­¡± However, Zhang Yi Ran¡¯s words were not effective at all, when faced with real danger, it was always about how to run and survive. The metahumans behind Zhang Yi Ran had already escaped, but Zhang Yi Ran still tried tomand, hoping to use human wave tactics to defeat the Storm Zombies. ¡°Dammit! Run!¡± Zhang Yi Ran¡¯s situation forced Yang Tian to act. Zhang Yi Ran has summoned Yi Zhiping and Lin Pingzhi, but they were defeated in a second by a Storm Zombie, forcing their return to their world. When a summon was injured, the summoner would receive a bacsh as well, traces of blood fell from Zhang Yi Ran¡¯s mouth and nose. A Storm Zombie¡¯s attack has arrived in front of Zhang Yi Ran. ¡°Stay over there.¡± Yang Tian pushed Zhang Yi Ran aside and reced her position. Facing the Storm Zombie¡¯s attack, Yang Tian transformed into Venom. ¡°Die for me!¡± Zhang Yi Ran was pushed away by Yang Tian and in the next moment, she saw Yang Tian turned into a ck monster and caught the Storm Zombie in its hand. The ck monster opened its fang-filled mouth and bit off the head of the Storm Zombie. The headless corpse of the Storm Zombie was tossed to one side by Yang Tian. The body was still twitching for some time before it quickly stopped moving. The energy crystal within the Storm Zombie¡¯s head was absorbed by Venom. ¡°Yang¡­ Yang Tian, is that you?¡± Zhang Yi Ran was shocked as she looked at the ck monster in front of her, she did not dare to believe that it was actually Yang Tian. ¡°Leave this ce to me, quickly leave this area.¡± ¡°No! I want to stay and fight with you.¡± ¡°Up to you!¡± Yang Tian pondered for a moment and felt that even if Zhang Yi Ran were to return to Orchid University, she would still have to face the me Zombies. If that¡¯s the case, it would be better for her to remain close to him instead. ck Battle Ax Both arms changed into battle axes and begun to sweep left and right, cleaning away the Storm Zombies that surrounded them. ¡°You can also absorb energy crystals?¡± ¡°I can.¡± Only then did Yang Tian know that Venom could absorb energy crystals as well, the ten Rank 2 energy crystals were all given to Venom to absorb. After winning the Rank 2 Storm Zombies, Yang Tian reverts to his normal form. ¡°Yang Tian, I did not know that you are so powerful. Let¡¯s quickly return to save the others.¡± Zhang Yi Ran noticed that Yang Tian¡¯s fighting power was very high and wanted to bring thetter back to fight the me Zombies. ¡°No! There are not only zombies inside the air-raid shelter, but the best n is also to run away.¡± ¡°But, the food¡­¡± ¡°Is food more important or your life more important? I think the others know the answer very clearly.¡± ¡°Then return with me!¡± ¡°You can go back first, I will look for youter.¡± Zhang Yi Ran understood that Yang Tian was much more powerful than her and that she had better not control Yang Tian¡¯s actions. After Zhang Yi Ran left, Yang Tian turned into Venom again, he followed the direction where the Storm Zombies came from and discovered the other entrance of the air-raid shelter. The cave entrance was pitch ck making it was tough to see what was happening inside. ¡°Did you feel anything?¡± Yang Tian asked Violent Corpse Worm Queen as thetter¡¯s understanding about zombies was not any lower than Yang Tian. Yang Tian was unable to see anything, but the Violent Corpse Worm Queen might know something. ¡°I¡¯m afraid a General-ss Commander-Tier Zombie is going to be born.¡± The Commander-Tier could be split into Captain ss and General ss, the Wolf King located at the mountain behind the manor was a Captain ss Commander. Yang Tian also did not think that just a Captain-ss Commander Zombie King would be born here. ¡°Actually, I am perplexed about how the people of Earth determines their tiers.¡± ¡°Oh? Why is that so?¡± ¡°A Commander-Tier creature possessed the ability tomand a group of creatures, but it is ultimately still amander and not a king. In my Insect World, a Commander-Tier will always be amander, there is not king tagged to it.¡± The Violent Corpse Worm Queen was actually right, but Earth¡¯s situation had caused Commander-Tier Creatures to assume that they are the king of their group. Until theter period of the Post-Apocalyptic Era when true kings were born did those creatures discovered that the so-called kings were just false kings and could not be considered as real kings. ¡°Currently, the Commander-Tier power is the strongest, they could only be referred to as fake kings and not real kings.¡± ¡°We are likely being watched by that General-ss Commander-Tier Zombie inside.¡± Yang Tian also noticed a pair of eyes were watching them closely, but it might even know that Yang Tian was not to be trifled with, which was why it did not take any follow-up action. ¡°I discovered it, it has yet toplete its evolution and is currently very weak.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen suddenly alerted Yang Tian. When Yang Tian heard this news, he also understood what Violent Corpse Worm Queen was implying. Killing a Commander-Tier Zombie would reap many benefits. ¡°Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh¡± Large amounts of food were suddenly tossed out of the cave entrance, it was all the food stored by Orchid University; they had just been thrown out andnded in front of Yang Tian. It was a disy that the Commander-Tier Zombie was trying to make apromise, giving Yang Tian food so that he will leave. Bang Other than the food, several corpses were also tossed out. The intention from the Zombie King was clear, either take the food and leave or be like these corpses. ¡°A pity, you have underestimated me.¡± Yang Tian not only wanted the food, but he also wanted the life of the Zombie King inside the cave. If the Zombie King really possessed the ability to kill Yang Tian, it would have acted long ago, there was no need for it to throw out the food. Chapter 85 - Give Up

Chapter 85 ¨C Give Up Yang Tian ran into the air-raid shelter in Venom-form; as for the food, it has all been kept inside the Archaic Bronze Ring by Yang Tian. Buzz Buzz The Zombie King released warning pulses to Yang Tian, but Yang Tian ignored them. The metahumans of Orchid University who were fighting the me Zombies noticed that a portion of them have gone missing, reducing the pressure they were experiencing. ¡°Brothers, they could not hold on any longer. Have strength, we will certainly get back the food.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The morale of Orchid University significantly increased, the me Zombies were finding it hard to stop their momentum. As for Yang Tian, he noticed that there were some Rank 2 zombies within the air-raid shelter and some of the me Zombies have also returned from outside. ¡°You want toplete your evolution, but I will never let you seed.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s arms turned into war hammers, but his target was not the Rank 2 zombies inside the air-raid shelter but the shelter itself. Boom Boom Boom The ck war hammers struck the ground of the air-raid shelter, causing cracks to appear on the ground, while the walls were also shaking due to the flux. Not only inside the cave, but the metahumans outside also felt the tremorsing from the ground. ¡°What is happening?¡± ¡°Ignore it, we need to quickly defeat them and get back the food inside the cave.¡± Within the cave, Yang Tian¡¯s hammering had also utterly enraged the Zombie King, thetter ordered all zombies to attack Yang Tian. me Zombies, Storm Zombies and another type of Rank 2 zombie, Iron Fist Zombie. They charged towards Yang Tian madly, hoping to shred Yang Tian into pieces. With zombies reaching him, Yang Tian had no other way but to stop striking the ground and focus on the zombies instead. The ck war hammer started to attack the Rank 2 zombies but their numbers were too high, and Yang Tian was unable to make each of his attack lethal. When a hammer struck a zombie, if luck were good, their head would be the target and die immediately. If luck was not good, he could only send them flying before continuing to fight. Yang Tian possessed thebat power of an Early-Stage Rank 3 while they were only Rank 2, Yang Tian was confident in giving them a massive blow. Yang Tian¡¯s crazy massacre had forced the Zombie King to once again pull back a portion of the me Zombies outside. Allowing the metahumans of Orchid University to obtain a chance as well. Simple by using their numbers, Orchid University was able to easily win the me Zombies. ¡°Are you able to locate the position of the Zombie King?¡± ¡°It is underground. If it discovered something is amiss, it will likely give up on evolution and decide to escape.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s mental power had already located where the Zombie King was hiding causing thetter to be to feel anxious. Unless it could not be helped, it would not be willing to give up on evolution as it was very difficult for the Zombie Race to obtain the chance to evolve. Some zombies will even be willing to pay a heavy price to seize an opportunity to evolve. ¡°The metahumans outside are about to enter, we can push away a group and let them help us attract the metahumans¡¯ attention.¡± ¡°They will definitely work very hard.¡± The metahumans of Orchid University have already killed the me Zombies and have entered the air-raid shelter. Yang Tian just left the air-raid shelter, leaving the battlefield to the Rank 2 zombies and metahumans. The metahumans of Orchid University did not expect that so many Rank 2 zombies were still inside the cave, but they were unable to retreat now; they must fight. ¡°Why are there still so many zombies?¡± They were no longer able to think, as currently, even escaping was a luxury. Facing the irritated zombies, they were instantly ced in a disadvantage. Fortunately, the ones that entered were all Rank 2 metahumans, even if they were killed, they would still be able to give the zombies quite some damage. The massacre within the air-raid shelter had dyed the walls and ground with ayer of fresh red. ¡°No, the bodies of the dead metahumans would turn into new zombies after they were infected by the soil.¡± ¡°I still need to personally take action.¡± Yang Tian discovered that the soil here was not ordinary, he could not allow the metahumans to all die here or more zombies would appear, this was also the Zombie King¡¯s intention. Yang Tian could not help but charge inside the air-raid shelter again. Wielding his ck war hammers, the damage Yang Tian could deal with the zombies were much higher than the metahumans of Orchid University. ¡°Someone¡¯s helping us!¡± ¡°Everyone, keep it up!¡± The metahumans of Orchid University sensed the pressure on them reducing, they noticed that there was a ck monster on the other side. It has an image of a monster, but it was helping them to attack the zombies. There were even some of them thinking that they might be the main character of legends, encountering help whenever they were facing danger. ¡°The Zombie King is moving, we need to act quickly.¡± The Violent Corpse Worm Queen sensed the Zombie King moving and immediately reminded Yang Tian. However, there were simply too many Rank 2 zombies, causing Yang Tian to have to way of leaving. With no other choice, he could only allow it to run away. The Zombie King was also clear-cut, choosing to escape and give up its evolution so easily. The remaining Rank 2 zombies were all wiped out. The entire battlested for over two hours before Yang Tian and the metahumans were able to exterminate all the Rank 2 zombies within the air-raid shelter. Yang Tian also felt very tired after the long fight. Orchid University looked at the ck monster in front of them with a small sense of loss, not knowing if they should express their thanks or to run away. However, they quickly sighed in relief as Yang Tian turn back into human form. ¡°Thank you brother, you have saved our lives.¡± Seeing Yang Tian turning into a human, the leader of Orchid University approached Yang Tian and bowed to expressed his gratitude. ¡°If possible, I would like to have half of the energy crystals here.¡± ¡°No problem, we will notin even if you want all of them.¡± Oh? Yang Tian was slightly surprised, he did not expect the leader of Orchid University to be so magnanimous. Only a small portion of the food inside the air-raid shelter was taken by Yang Tian, there was still a significant amount remaining. The metahumans of Orchid University all heaved a breath of relief when they saw the food. ¡°You, why is it you?¡± The one who spoke was Han Shui who met Yang Tian before, he was also a metahuman of Orchid University and hade over to express his gratitude. However, when he saw Yang Tian he became too shocked to speak. Earlier on, he found the ck monster familiar, but he did not expect that it was actually really Yang Tian. ¡°Why, do you have a problem?¡± Yang Tian indifferently said. ¡°Han Shui, what happened to you?¡± ¡°Chairman Hong Ke, he is that thing that I mentioned before.¡± The leader of Orchid University was Hong Ke that Han Shui was speaking to, Hong Ke did not express any change in his emotions but said calmly: ¡°He saved all of us and even helped us get back our food, he is our friend.¡± Hong Ke¡¯s words were undoubtedly telling everyone something, everything that happened in the past was not counted, and to establish a good rtionship with Yang Tian from now on. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about being friends, none of my friends had ever experienced a good ending.¡± ¡°Since being friends is out, forming friendly rtions is also not bad.¡± Instead of feeling embarrassed about Yang Tian¡¯s words, Hong Ke magnanimously replied to Yang Tian. Next was Orchid University¡¯s affairs, they do not wish to experience the same problem regarding their food and started to move all the food out of the air-raid shelter. Chapter 86 - Seeking Death? Chapter 86 ¨C Seeking Death? The Viins Need to Save the World returns mid June with consistent updates! Stay tuned. The energy crystals within the Rank 2 zombies were quickly collected by Hong Ke, two-thirds of those crystals were given to Yang Tian. As the rest were moving the food, Yang Tian saw Yang Yi Ran. ¡°Yang Tian, why did you enter this ce?¡± Yang Yi Ran happily ran over to Yang Tian; when she saw that thetter was fine, Yang Yi Ran was thrilled. ¡°Yi Ran, you know him?¡± ¡°Of course! We are from the same hometown!¡± Hong Ke did not expect Yang Yi Ran and Yang Tian to have this level of rtionship, it also exined why Yang Tian came, and it was likely because of Yang Yi Ran. ¡°For your sake, I reluctantly gave them a hand.¡± Yang Tian disyed a reluctant expression, but it was also to confirm Hong Ke¡¯s reasoning about Yang Tian¡¯s appearance. ¡°I knew you would help me.¡± Yang Yi Ran happily said. This was favor with a little cost, if not because there was of the weakened General-ss Zombie in this ce, Yang Tian would not have made the risk for just this tiny amount of energy crystals. Unfortunately, his target eventually ran away. The higher echelons of Orchid University was very cautious when they moved the food; they carried everything away and not even a morsel was left behind in the shelter. ¡°You saved our school today and is our great benefactor, that is why Chairman Hong Ke specially arrange for sumptuous food to receive you.¡± There were also hostel buildings within Orchid University, and their situation was not as bad as Fortune Boat University, at least each room only has eight individuals. Yang Tian came to Yang Yi Ran¡¯s ce, she was staying with seven other female ssmates, they did not feel difort about Yang Tian¡¯s arrival but were happy instead. They have heard of Yang Tian¡¯s abilities, to have him staying with them made them feel safe.¡°Is this the male hostel or female hostel?¡± The metahumans were generally males, in turn, this meant that the safety of girls would be very low. ¡°Of course not, some lewd men like to stay with girls, yet they have no choice. If we are not staying with Yi Ran, we would have to stay with the boys.¡± What made them feel the most ufortable was that they would hear the sounds of men and women mixing together every night. As every one of them are adults, they knew what was happening, but the higher echelons of Orchid University turned a blind eye to it. The current upper echelons of Orchid University was no longer the management but was instead the metahumans with outstanding abilities. Even when some girls could no longer tolerate it and chose tomit suicide, it still did not change the situation within Orchid University. The lives of humans in the Post-Apocalyptic Era had not much worth. ¡°They are giving out the food!¡± Waves of noises came from stairs, as normal humans, the food they would receive would be much lower. Yang Yi Ran was a Rank 1 summoner, but she has two Rank 1 summons, that was why she could obtain two portions of food for Rank 1 metahumans. As for the remaining seven, they could only have a in bun while Yang Yi Ran had two mineral water, one egg and two pieces of bread. To them, this was considered very sumptuous. ¡°Yang Tian, this is your food.¡± Yang Yi Ran held the food that Hong Ke specially prepared for Yang Tian: A bottle of milk, two pieces of chocte, onepressed beef jerky and two boxes of hardtacks. ¡°I thought there will be a lot, yet it is just this much.¡± ¡°You can don¡¯t take it! Chairman Hong Ke does not even get to eat as good that.¡± Seeing Yang Tian¡¯s unsatisfied expression, Yang Yi Ran could not help but rebuke. ¡°Come, this is for you guys. I will just have a bottle of water and one bread will do.¡± Yang Yi Ran would always share her food with the other seven within her room. ¡°Thank you Yi Ran, we felt bad that you are giving us food every day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I am unable to eat everything anyway.¡± From Yang Tian¡¯s point of view, it was because the kind Yang Yi Ran was unwilling to see her hostel mates going hungry, what was why she shared her food with them. ¡°The tap water is not drinkable, or else we can drink water to fill our hunger.¡± The water source was currently filled with many parasites, there were many incidents of people dying after drinking the water within Orchid University and it was why no one dared to drink the water from the tap any longer. Mineral water became their only source of water. ¡°This bottle of milk is not bad, do you want some?¡± Yang Tian took a mouth of milk before passing it to Yang Yi Ran, thetter was honestly tempted, but she still chose to reject Yang Tian¡¯s offer. ¡°You should drink it! I am tired today.¡± ¡°Let me treat you to some good food.¡± Yang Yi Ran was still confused about Yang Tian¡¯s words when the next moment, nine packets of instant noodles appeared in front of thetter. ¡°Where did you get these from?¡± ¡°If I say I know magic, will you believe me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Yang Yi Ran grabbed a packet of instant noodles and prepared to eat it. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to cook it?¡± ¡°How to cook it? The electrical appliances are spoilt, where do we get hot water?¡± ¡°Put in the seasonings in each bag first, I will tell you how.¡± Yang Yi Ran was still finding it hard to believe Yang Tian, but she still did as instructed and prepared the noodle packets. Under Yang Yi Ran¡¯s watchful eyes, Yang Tian took out three bottles of mineral water and slowly pour the water inside a packet of instant noodles. ¡°You are using my Violent Corpse Worms to cook noodles! So infuriating!¡± That¡¯s right, Yang Tian used the fire energy within the Violent Corpse Worms to heat up each packet of noodles. ¡°Come, each of you has a share.¡± The others in the hostel had assumed that they could only watch, they did not expect Yang Tian to share the food with them. Moreover, it was cooked food. ¡°Is this your ability?¡± ¡°You can say so!¡± ¡°Fine! I will reluctantly eat some!¡± This was also the first hot meal they had eaten ever since the Apocalypse. The fragrance of the instant noodles spread through the entire level, causing the hunger of the people inside the other rooms to explode, all of them wanted to find out which room did the fragrance came from. ¡°Eat quickly, there are many people outside.¡± Yang Tian reminder caused them to quickly consume the instant noodle and not even a drop of soup was left behind. ¡°What about stic packaging?¡± ¡°Why are you asking? Howe you are treating your own food as though you stole it?¡± ¡°But we have not been issued the food, how do we exin?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t it be fine if you just say that it is from me?¡± Yang Tian might have spoken as such, but there was still worry on their faces. It would be fine had no one came, but with so many peopleing to ask, it was hard for only eight mouths to exin. ¡°There are too many who were beaten to death just because they stole food due to hunger.¡± They have seen the miserable state of these people as they were beaten to death, and were worried that it would be them one of these days. ¡°Open the door, did anyone steal food again?¡± A group of strong looking students kicked the door open. ¡°Oh boy! You guys stole so many instant noodles, let¡¯s see what will happen to every one of you.¡± The one leading was a shorty in spectacles and he had seen the packaging of the instant noodles in their room, his face darkening. During the Civilized Age, people like him were referred to as losers. Only after his abilities were awakened in the Post-Apocalyptic Era was he able to disy his powerful side in front of ordinary people. However, in front of the truly powerful, he was only a low and petty insect. Chapter 87 - Start Of Escape

Chapter 87 ¨C Start Of Escape ¡°It is mine, do you have a problem with that?¡± ¡°I will catch you back, let¡¯s see if you can continue to be so smug.¡± The shorty stretched his hand to grab Yang Tian, not attaching any shred of importance towards thetter. Swish ¡°Ah¡­ my hand¡­ is hacked off!¡± Yang Tian used his Soft Bone de to cut off the hand of the shorty without showing any traces of pity. The shorty rolled on the ground holding his stump, scaring the other metahumans behind him as well. ¡°Yang Tian, why did you act like that?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s actions had frightened Yang Yi Ran, it was only a matter regarding some instant noodles, Yang Yi Ran could have exined to the school. She only did not want to be bothered with the shorty earlier on, but Yang Tian¡¯s actions have exceeded her expectations. ¡°It is more effective like this.¡± Yang Yi Ran noticed that the metahumans that came with the shorty have all backed away, they were no longer as smug as before, especially the shorty on the floor, he was now looking at Yang Tian with eyes full of terror. This was also the most vulgar human nature within the Post-Apocalyptic Era; acting modest would cause others to be arrogant and only by disying your own power will they know to be afraid. ¡°But¡­ it will be hard to exin this to the school.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier on that the zombies areing and your school will not be able tost long?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we killed them?¡± ¡°Those are just zombies from the air-raid shelter, I am talking about a zombie wave.¡± Based on the zombie wave¡¯s movement speed, it should be reaching Orchid University soon. The strongest person within Orchid University was only Hong Ke with Rank 2 battle power, he will have difficulty protecting himself against the zombie wave, let alone thinking about taking care of others. ¡°No, we need to inform the school.¡± ¡°It will be useless even if you inform them, the overall power of your school is limited, it is impossible for the school to survive the zombie wave.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we have you?¡± ¡°Me? Being able to protect you is already the best I could do.¡± It is impossible for Yang Tian to want anything to do with Orchid University. All the more so when in the uing situation. ¡°Did you see those dense ck dots far away? Those were all zombies. That includes those in the sky as well.¡± Yang Yi Ran looked at where Yang Tian pointed and saw an endless amount of ck dots, even the sky was densely covered. Despite being far from it still, Yang Yi Ran was able to sense a tremendous pressureing from the ck dots. Helplessness permeated. Yang Yi Ran did not know what to do next, only at that moment did she discover how insignificant she is. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yang Tian pulled Yang Yi Ran and jumped over the shorty, witnessing the former¡¯s methods, no one dared to stop Yang Tian. Yang Yi Ran was like a soulless body that allowed Yang Tian to drag her along to wherever he wanted. There were currently many ces within F City that had been destroyed by the zombie wave, be it, humans or other creatures, none were able to survive from the zombies. As the zombie horde approaches, the trembling on the ground felt more and more distinct, the higher echelons of Orchid University soon noticed that something was wrong. When they looked further, the zombies were already rtively near to them. Not only Orchid University fell into a panic; many other ces fell into a panic as well. A big escape started. Their goal was the city center of F City. The zombies have surrounded the entire F City and were closing in, the city center will be thest ce to be invaded. In this great escape, nearly all normal humans will be wiped out, only the city residents staying within the city center was able to survive. Yang Tian headed towards the city center with Yang Yi Ran, they were running through the main street but not a single mutated beast or otherworld creature came out to block them, it was because they were also running away. One after another, tall buildings were brought down to the ground by the invading zombies, ttening the terrain. Where ever the zombies passed by, not even a single de of grass remained unaffected. Yang Tian had already entered Venom-form while running and he carried Yang Yi Ran on his back. The closer they got to the city center, the more runaways Yang Tian saw as well. Most of them were Rank 2 metahumans, Rank 1 metahumans were few, with no normal humans at all. ¡°Little Bro Yang Tian.¡± Yang Tian heard someone calling him, he turned to the source. ¡°It¡¯s Station Chief Chen.¡± It was Chen An and his group; they were also escaping, Yang Tian also noticed they were all carrying various medicines inside their backpacks. ¡°Little Bro Yang Tian, shall we move together?¡± ¡°My exact thoughts.¡± Yang Tian stillcked a group to be with, it will be hard for him to find a good spot in the city center by himself and that was why Yang Tian did not mind forming a team with Chen An. When Chen An and his team saw that Yang Tian had agreed, they were also pleased about it. After all, they have seen what Yang Tian was capable of, and having a powerful person with them will increase their chances of survival. ¡°Little Bro Yang Tian, who is this on your back?¡± ¡°Someone from my hometown.¡± Yang Yi Ran was still in a dazed state, only when they were about to reach the city center did Yang Tian used his mental power to pull Yang Yi Ran out of her condition. A gentle mental power tugged at Yang Yi Ran¡¯s mind, her consciousness became aware of her current situation. ¡°What happened? Why are we running?¡± ¡°The zombie wave is here, we need to run.¡± ¡°But my roommates¡­¡± ¡°At least they had a good meal before they died, it is something much better than most.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yang Tian¡¯s words had caused Yang Yi Ran to be very angry, but Yang Yi Ran could not find a reason to rebuke him. ¡°However, can we really survive?¡± Yang Yi Ran has never seen so many zombies in a zombie wave, she was feeling afraid. ¡°Definitely possible.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s words greatly encouraged Yang Yi Ran and it was also the first time she believed Yang Tian so much. Yang Tian was currently back to his human form. ¡°We need to find the most center positionter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± They have arrived at the city center, but there was only so much space within the city center. The most center of the area was undoubtedly the safest as well. Many people also held the same idea as Yang Tian¡¯s group, but to hold a ce in the center, one needs to possess enough ability. ¡°We are toote.¡± Chen An saw the spots in the center have been upied by several groups and was disying a regretful expression. Chen An¡¯s final goal was to save F City but his own life was equally important, how could he save F City if he could not even survive? Chen An also wanted to upy a good spot. ¡°It is still not toote.¡± Many people looked at Yang Tian, including the metahumans of other groups. ¡°This spot belongs to us.¡± Yang Tian located the weakest group within those who have a spot and said to them. ¡°Based on what? We are here first, yet you want to steal it from us? I am afraid the people around us will not agree.¡± They have already guessed that they are the weakest, they wanted to use public outrage to support themselves. Some groups that did not have a good spot were also worried about the same reason, which was why they did not take action till now. ¡°If they are to stand out, we will just beat them up till they agree.¡± The other groups with a good location knew that they need to help, or else their own spot might be upied by others as well. All of them were ants tied together with the same rope. Chapter 88 - Start Of Battle

Chapter 88 ¨C Start Of Battle ¡°Your action seems to be inappropriate?¡± They hade out to help the weakest team, it would be best if they managed to scare away Yang Tian¡¯s group as they did not want to waste too much stamina just before the arrival of the zombies. ¡°They are so weak, they do not deserve to remain here, understand?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s word instantly caused the atmosphere to rise up. ¡°Do you dare to take action? Hahaha.¡± Yang Tian released a series of savageughs. ¡°You can¡¯t even take care of yourselves, yet you tried to help others, didn¡¯t you notice the other teams behind you are also starting to feel restless?¡± As more and more people started to gather, the situation for the people in the center got worse. In less a second, the metahuman who spoke out obediently went back. ¡°You guys can attack together.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Soft Bone de had touched the brows of the strongest person in this team, it pierced his skin, causing blood to flow down. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Under Yang Tian¡¯s oppression, they could only leave. The remaining spots may not be as good, but it was at least not the worst. ¡°Little Brother Yang, I, Lu Xiao, respects you.¡± A Rank 2 Metahuman behind Chen An expressed his admiration towards Yang Tian, the hearts of these men might still be bound by the morals of the society before the Apocalypse, but Yang Tian did not have such restrictions. ¡°The other spots were also facing simr situations like us.¡± With Yang Tian leading, the other spots started to change owners one after the other. As the number of groups increased, the differences in strength were also uneven, the ones who were stronger would naturally want to obtain a good spot. ¡°Your spot is ours now.¡± A newly arrived group approached Yang Tian and said without any politeness. Yang Tian observed the new group, they were a group of fifteen youngsters, five Rank 2s and ten Rank 1s. They could not be considered to be powerful but the main reason they came was that they did not detect the uniqueness of a metahuman on Yang Tian, this led them to assume that Yang Tian¡¯s group was the weakest. ¡°Who do you think you guys are?¡± Before Yang Tian could speak, someone already did. Lu Xiao and eight other Rank 2s all stood up. Yang Tian¡¯s group did not have any Rank 1 metahumans except for Yang Yi Ran, this fact ranked his group at the forefront of everyone present. After disying the energy of Rank 2 metahumans, they immediately scared the other group away. Earlier on, Yang Tian and his group did not reveal their strength as they were only facing the weakest group and now that they have disyed it, many people were starting to reevaluate their thoughts. Yang Tian would always counterattack anyone who provokes him. Soft Bone de pierces into the stomach of the metahuman who spoke. When it was pulled out, fresh blood squirts out. ¡°You¡­¡± They only dare to be angry and not dare to speak, the gap between their abilities were too wide and they would only suffer a loss. ¡°Brother Yang Tian, from their attire they are likely sports student, let¡¯s not make things difficult for them.¡± Chen An softly spoke to Yang Tian. ¡°No matter, I am just teaching them a small lesson.¡± Yang Tian did not continue after his stab and allowed them to find a new location, but while they were facing Yang Tian, the good spots were reducing. Yang Tian looked at Yang Yi Ran who was looking everywhere, he knew what she was looking for. ¡°It is still too early for Orchid University, even if they arrive, there won¡¯t be many of them left.¡± Orchid University did not have many powerful metahumans, the ones who really have speed were only a handful. ¡°Oh? Fortune Boat University is here.¡± Yang Tian mumbled. Fortune Boat University arrived in two separate groups, one was led by Guan Ren Zuo while the other was led by Hu Jun. Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s group was also the only one that has many ordinary people, some groups also have some ordinary people but were rtively much lesser. To see so many ordinary humans in Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s group, Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s runes have likely yed an essential role in protecting them. On Hu Jun¡¯s side, there were only several Rank 2 metahumans. After some time, Orchid University also arrived, but only a handful Rank 2 metahumans led by Hong Ke. ¡°Really only that much?¡± When Yang Yi Ran saw Hong Ke¡¯s arrival, she could not believe that only these people managed to survive, there were only less than ten of them. ¡°This number is considered not bad already.¡± Yang Tian patted Yang Yi Ran¡¯s shoulders, telling her to properly remain by his side. ¡°This should be thest group.¡± The zombies have reached the city center, the people who have yet to arrive had likely been swallowed within the zombie horde. ¡°It is best to start preparing for battle.¡± The zombies had already surrounded them. Countless Rank 1 zombies released waves of growls and roars. Ghost Face Zombies, Storm Zombies, Specter Zombies¡­ what¡¯s even more terrifying was that the number of Rank 2 zombies were not low at all. The zombies looked at the humans with eyes filled with cruelty, as though they could not wait to charge at that very moment to tear them into pieces. Flying Zombies covered the entire sky, leaving only darkness for the humans. It was as though they were telling the humans that darkness would be all they would see from today onwards. However, what Yang Tian was most worried about was the Zombie King hiding within the horde. There was undoubtedly more than one Captain-ss Commander Zombie, and the most terrifying of them all would be the General-ss Commander Zombie. In his previous life, the zombie horde attacking F City was led by this General-ss Commander Zombie and one defense line after another was broken under its leadership. Witnessing the arrival of the zombie horde, the benefits of a good spot was reflected, those at the outermost region would be the first to be attacked by the zombies. Yet these people were also the weakest. ¡°Bang Bang¡± Rank 1 zombies charged towards the humans, but what surprised Yang Tian was that only Rank 1 zombies were moving, none of the Rank 2 zombies were moving. ¡°What are we going to do with so many zombies?¡± ¡°No, no, I must go to the center.¡± ¡°Why did it be like this? I do not want to die!¡± The metahumans at the outermost region could no longer endure the stress, their minds were about to breakdown. Some of these metahumans wanted to run to the center, but they were kicked back by the others. ¡°If any of you dare toe in, we will kill you before the zombies do.¡± The metahumans in the inner region would not allow the metahumans outside to enter, facing so many Rank 1 zombies was also very difficult for them. The metahumans on the outer ring had no other choice but to fight the zombies. Yang Tian looked at the Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s direction and notice that Runemasters are indeed powerful. Rank 1 Iron Armor Rune Guan Ren Zuo gave each ordinary person a Rank 1 Iron Armor Rune, making their bodies extremely tough so that they will not lose their lives when they receive an attack from a zombie. However, Guan Ren Zuo only had enough for his group, the other metahumans also noticed the uniqueness of Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s group and thought to get some from Guan Ren Zuo. Unfortunately, Guan Ren Zuo did not have extra to give. ¡°Let me.¡± To prevent unnecessary losses, Chen An charged into the zombie horde. ¡°Why are you so reckless.¡± Chen An was a Multi-Elemental Metahuman, but he would not able to endure so many zombies, even Yang Tian did not dare to charge in recklessly even with his Early-Stage Rank 3 battle power. Chapter 89 - Plan Chapter 89 ¨C n The Viins Need to Save the World returns mid June with consistent updates! Stay tuned. ¡°Brother Yang, we have to protect the Station Chief.¡± Chen An had charged into the zombie horde, so Lu Xiao and the rest chose to fight beside him. Yang Tian decided to remain behind as he wanted to take care of Yang Yi Ran. ¡°Yang Tian, I can take care of myself, you should go too!¡± Yang Yi Ran summoned Yi Zhiping; she knew what Yang Tian was capable of, Yang Yi Ran wants Yang Tian to deal with the zombies. ¡°Brother, Zhiping swears to defend Lady Yang with my life, you do not need to be worried about it.¡± Yi Zhiping cupped his fist and spoke to Yang Tian, his expression of facing death with equanimity nearly made Yang Tian believed him. ¡°So be it, I will not be bothered about you.¡± To be able to protect Yang Yi Ran until this point, Yang Tian felt that he had done all he could. Yang Tian turned into Venom and charged into the zombies with battle axes. The Rank 1 zombies fell like weeds under his attacks. These were only the appetizers, he must not allow the humans to lose too much power. After all, Yang Tian was now on the same boat as them. Yang Tian charged into the zombie horde and started a crazy massacre, each wave of his axe would result in definite zombie casualties. ¡°There is really a lot of zombies.¡± Three hours had gone by, the number of zombies that died under Yang Tian¡¯s axes exceeded four digits, but it was nothingpared to the total number of zombies. ¡°Retreating?¡± The Rank 1 zombies are retreating? It must be themand of the Commander Zombie, this attack was likely only a probe, the real attack should being next now that the probing waspleted. After the zombies retreated, arge number of dismembered limbs and corpses were revealed, it was a mix of both humans and zombies. Yang Tian also saw Chen An and his group, they were covered in injuries. ¡°All of you need to quickly treat those injuries.¡± If it were only one or two zombie scratches, their physique would be strong enough to heal them, but immediate treatment must be received for the many injuries. Yang Tian supported some of them and returned to their spot. ¡°You guys will need to endure it.¡± Yang Tian prepared to use his Soft Bone de to cut away the rotting flesh on their wounds before applying medicine to heal them. ¡°We can endure this bit of pain.¡± Swoosh Yang Tian cut away the rotting flesh with speed and power of such mysterious uracy that it surprised everyone around them. Within a short few minutes, the rotting flesh on Chen An and his men have all been cut cleanly by Yang Tian. It was fortunate that they have stuffed their bags with medicine and that allowed them to have more than enough to treat their injuries. The outer regions have suffered heavy casualties, the few that survived were also at a loss about what to do next. If the zombies attack again, it would certainly be death for them. The gazes of a portion of the people were filled with despair, while another portion was filled with madness. Yang Tian looked at the zombies¡¯ position and knew that the situation was not good, the zombies did not retreat far and were standing just a short distance away from the humans. They simply stared at the humans and causing enormous pressure, especially to the metahumans at the outermost regions. When forced with their backs against a wall, a human could do anything. The current situation was exactly like that. ¡°That Commander Zombie is ying psychological tricks.¡± Yang Tian noticed that this Commander Zombie has quite a high level of intelligence, for it to start scheming. The metahumans were already on the verge of copse and with such heavy pressure, it was inevitable that something would happen. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Ahhhhh!¡± One of the metahumans started to scream and randomly attacked, but the targets of his attack were not zombies but the metahumans beside him. ¡°Kill him.¡± It was unknown who was the one who shouted the order and that crazed metahuman was killed. ¡°Foolish.¡± Yang Tian cursed. The atmosphere was already very repressed, such actions were akin to adding oil to fire. The reason F City was able to survive the zombie wave was because of the appearance of Sky Hegemon de Sage and zing Fire King. However, Yang Tian has yet to see any traces of them. Did he cause a butterfly effect? If it were only Yang Tian, he would not be able to change the situation. Seeing the current state of affairs, Yang Tian was beginning to n his escape. This daddy is not going to apany you guys if you want to die. A pity he got busy just now for nothing. Just as Yang Tian was nning his escape, amotion came from Fortune Boat University. Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s rune made them see the hope of surviving, everyone was gathered around Fortune Boat University. ¡°Old man, this is all the energy crystals I have, give me one of that treasure you used just now!¡± ¡°This was everything I had.¡± ¡°I beg you.¡± Sounds of pleas and begging came from Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s side. ¡°Everyone, this old man¡¯s runes require materials. I truly have no way due to theck of materials.¡± ¡°Just tell me what you need, I will do my best to get it. I only hope you can give some to us after that.¡± Guan Ren Zuo started sprouting the names of an extensive list of materials. The materials on each of them might not be many but there were many people present, so the materials gathered were exceptionally high. The rtionship between Hu Jun¡¯s group and Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s group had been severely deteriorated, especially after the incident when Yang Tian controlled them to fight against Guan Ren Zuo. The event had not resulted in any casualties, but their situation had changed. ¡°Are all of you, willing to apany this old man?¡± ¡°Of course! Of course, we are willing.¡± Of course, they would be willing; they have no reason to deny an excellent opportunity for them to get to the good side of Guan Ren Zuo. However, Guan Ren Zuo was heading towards Yang Tian¡¯s location. ¡°Yang Tian, this old man has seen your disy just now and noticed that you are not as what this old man had expected. Why not we discuss a n on how to deal with the zombies?¡± Guan Ren Zuo witnessed the scene of Yang Tian charging into the zombie horde and felt that Yang Tian does not only know how to murder people but also knew how to save people. If not, from Yang Tian¡¯s perspective, he could simply just watch and do nothing. Yang Tian¡¯s thoughts of nning his escape were broken when Guan Ren Zuo spoke, he turned his head to look at thetter. ¡°Do you think there is still hope?¡± Yang Tian pointed at the metahumans at the outer region, their minds were already out of control. The zombies would not need to even attack as the metahumans would do it themselves. All the zombies needed to do was to wait, and the defense line on the outer region would copse. ¡°If you have time to chat with me, it would be better if you go and cate them!¡± ¡°One more thing. If they fall, you guys would be next. Those so-called runes will not be enough to save your lives.¡± The runes would only be useful for a short while, once the materials used to create runes were depleted, won¡¯t it be the same in the end? ¡°Brother Yang, I think his words are quite right.¡± Chen An spoke. He felt that Guan Ren Zuo was correct, Chen An had all along wanted to save F City, dying in this zombie wave was not an ending Chen An wanted. Chen An wants to survive, and so his goal held amon point with Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s. ¡°You guys are free to try, don¡¯te and find me.¡± From Yang Tian¡¯s perspective, the hopes of victory were bleak. Rather than wasting time, he would rather spend it on nning a way to escape. Only by surviving would there be hope, how can dead men talk about hope? ¡°Sure, I will talk with this old mister first.¡± Chapter 90 - Sealed

Chapter 90 ¨C Sealed Chen An wants to live, but from Yang Tian¡¯s understanding of Chen An, thetter would definitely choose to not run at such timing. Yang Tian¡¯s escape n was thus only focused on himself. As expected, Chen An and Guan Ren Zuo were speaking very amiably, but the stress they were facing was undoubtedly high as well. Simply by standing, the Rank 1 zombies were creating enormous pressure on the humans, let alone the Rank 2 zombies behind and the Flying Zombies in the sky. During the night, more and more people could not endure it anymore and became crazed, the situation did not turn better even after Guan Ren Zuo sent his men to console them. ¡°Everyone, please listen to a few words of this old man.¡± Guan Ren Zuo stood at the highest point, beside him were the leaders of other groups, it could be seen that their goal was the same as Guan Ren Zuo. ¡°Everyone here is in the same life and death situation if the metahumans at the outer region are dead, we will not fare any much better as well. The few of us had decided to let some of our people swap ces with the teams at the outer region so that they could rest. If everyone thinks that my suggestion is usible, we can all act together.¡± ¡°However, I hope everyone also remembers one thing, our lives are all tied together.¡± Guan Ren Zuo spoke the truth about their current situation, causing many leaders of various teams to be moved. The swapping of ces begun. ¡°Thank you, thank you all.¡± ¡°Thank you, everyone, this gratitude will be repaid in the future.¡± Words of gratitude were naturally many, but there were also voices of dissatisfaction: ¡°Why? Why must we exchange ces with them?¡± ¡°I will not change.¡± A portion of the people remained in their spots, and from the looks of it, they had no intention of moving. However, for those who have swapped ces, it had already meant that their respective leaders have discussed with Guan Ren Zuo. Even if the people in the group disagreed, their leaders did not allow them to act on their disagreement. ¡°If you do not want to change, then get out of my team.¡± Under the angry shouts of the leaders, they had no choice but to exchange ces and stand at the outer region where the first line of defense was. ¡°Let us go as well!¡± Chen An had returned to his team and moved Lu Xiao and his group, Yang Yi Ran also followed them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys in the same team? Why are you not moving?¡± It was only natural that people noticed the unmoving Yang Tian, and could not help but asked. ¡°He¡­¡± Chen An did not know what to say as well, he had no authority tomand Yang Tian at all. Also, their group was formed at thest minute so he does not know how to proceed as well. ¡°I do not belong to this group, are you blind?¡± ¡°You¡­ I saw you with them earlier!¡± ¡°Being together meant that we are in the same group?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s reply made the person speechless, it was also true that Chen An did not give any order to Yang Tian. It was not that there were no loners in the city center, it was just that loners were simply too little. Under the invitation of powerful groups, those loners had chosen to join a group. Also, they were also willing to listen to the orders of the leader in their groups. Currently, the only loner present was Yang Tian. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, Burrowing Zombies are underground!¡± Yang Tian discovered that there were currently Rank 2 Burrowing Zombies underground. The General-ss Commander Zombie has sealed all possible escape routes, nning to kill all creatures within F City and turn F City into zombie territory. Yang Tian had nned to escape through the ground, but it looks like it will not be possible now. It was not because Yang Tian¡¯s battle power was weak, but simply because there were too many of them. Now, he could only approach things one step at a time. Currently, the position of the groups have significantly changed, the rtively stronger groups were now located on the outermost region while Chen An¡¯s group was located at the second defense line, allowing them to provide assistance quickly if needed. Due to Guan Ren Zuo, ordinary humans were now located at the centermost location. Everyone around Yang Tian was ordinary people, not a single metahuman could be seen. No! To put it more urately, there were some metahumans, the healers. They did not have much battle power, but they were critical assets, making them the individuals to be heavily protected. ¡°Yang Tian?¡± Someone called Yang Tian by his name, he turned and saw a familiar face. Radiant Angel Guan Qing Xue You might look exactly like her, but you are ultimately still not her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yang Tian nced at her before resuming his previous sitting posture. ¡°Where are your tamed beasts?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with you!¡± Yang Tian¡¯s tone was cold, causing Guan Qing Xue to feel helpless. Was it because of what she did before? The first time, she wanted to remain in Fortune Boat University and could be said to have betrayed Yang Tian. The second time, her grandfather wanted to kill Yang Tian, and she did not try to stop him,pletely forgetting about their earlier bonds. Guan Qing Xue was feeling guilty and ashamed towards Yang Tian, but she did not regret her choice. ¡°Qing Xue, why are you bothering yourself with him!¡± ¡°Duo Liang, you should count yourself lucky for being able to survive till now, it is best if you just scram and stay at a corner.¡± ¡°Qing Xue, we are, after all in a rtionship, why are you treating me so coldly.¡± A young man in tattered clothes walked out of the group, he was disying an apologetic face towards Guan Qing Xue. ¡°You better get lost, I have finally seen through who you really are!¡± ¡°They are just deceiving you, do not¡­ be¡± Soft Bone de was stuck on Duo Liang¡¯s neck, should the Duo Liang say another word, Yang Tian will swing Soft Bone de across his throat. ¡°You better get lost far away.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes, I will get lost, I will get lost.¡± Duo Liang quickly turned into a ball and roll out of Yang Tian¡¯s sight. (Cuppa: The word ¹ö can mean Get Lost and also literally means roll. That was why the above sentence of rolling away.) Guan Qing Xue had looked at Duo Liang with eyes filled with hope. Had Duo Liang dared to face Yang Tian, she would have helped him by speaking up for him, but Guan Qing Xue was now utterly disappointed. ¡°Don¡¯t pester me anymore.¡± Yang Tian tried tomunicate with Dark Storm Eagle, but he was unable to connect with it. This did not mean that Dark Storm Eagle had died, but suggested that the Flying Zombies have formed a special barrier in the sky that prevented Yang Tian from summoning Dark Storm Eagle. The General-ss Commander Zombie was truly formidable, handling every single detail seriously. Yang Tian suddenly felt an anabrosis energy from behind. ¡°Boss, why are you here?¡± Zhu Xiao Ruo? She was not also in the normal human¡¯s group and was still a Rank 1 Seductress. However, her image had significantly changed, no longer looking like a student. Low-cut top, ultra mini skirt, ck stockings, thick makeup. A face filled with seduction. The ordinary males around him were all looking at her with some semnce of ill intent. Unfortunately, in Yang Tian¡¯s eyes, she was filthy as within her body was an unknown amount of viruses. Yang Tian did not want to have anything to do with her. Yang Tian ignored Zhu Xiao Ruo¡¯s words, thetter seeing this tried to hug Yang Tian¡¯s back. Yang Tian noticed her intention and lifted Soft Bone de and pointed it to her chest, if she takes another step, she will die. ¡°You should know that I have a bad temper.¡± Feeling Yang Tian¡¯s cold intent, Zhu Xiao Ruo very tactfully moved back. Chapter 91 - Long Snake Formation

Chapter 91 ¨C Long Snake Formation Putting a Seductress within a group of ordinary people? It is likely that many people will be in trouble. Metahumans could resist the viruses carried by a Seductress, but can an average human do the same? ¡°Hmm? The zombies are changing formations.¡± Yang Tian used Examine and noticed a change happening to the zombie formations, it was no longer as messy as it previously was. Most importantly, Yang Tian even saw zombie horses. What is happening? When the light appeared on the second day, Yang Tian finally noticed what the zombies were doing. Long Snake Formation The zombies have gotten into a formation. The mobility of the Long Snake Formation lies on its two side wings, once a wing was restrained, the entire formation would not be able to disy its effect and be broken. The formation looks simple, but it was actually challenging to sustain. However, the side wings were formed with zombies riding zombie horses, their mobility would undoubtedly not be weak. When Guan Ren Zuo saw the Long Snake Formation, he also discovered the method to break it. Rumble Rumble The zombies in formation started to attack, the long snake circled them and surrounded the humans in multipleyers. ¡°Against the long snake formation, we need to break the formation into parts, the formation can be broken by disrupting the head and tail. We need to do this in force, or we will suffer heavy casualties.¡± ¡°Elder Guan, we understand, please give us the orders!¡± The silver lining was that the Long Snake Formation was formed using Rank 1 zombies, the side wings were cavalry, but their battle power was still weaker than Rank 2 metahumans. ¡°Station Chief Chen, your fighting power is the strongest, you will attack the seven-inch location of the Long Snake Formation. That is the weak spot of this formation, you must seed.¡± (Cuppa: There is a Chinese saying: attacking the seven-inch area of a snake, as it is generally where the heart of the snake is located.) ¡°Understand.¡± ¡°Team Leader Luo, you will attack the head of the snake.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± ¡°Team Leader Kan, you will break the tail of the snake.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under Guan Ren Zuo¡¯smand, a total of seven teams were sent out. The situation looked to be to the humans¡¯ advantage, but their opponents were only Rank 1 zombies while Rank 2 metahumans had been periodically falling under the attacks of the zombies. ¡°The General-ss Commander Zombie is trying to grind down the human¡¯s strength, using Rank 1 zombies to exchange for the lives of Rank 2 metahumans.¡± Seeing the state of the current situation, the n of the General-ss Commander Zombie was very sessful. Even after they destroy the formation, the number of casualties amongst Rank 2 metahumans would certainly not be low. After grinding them down for some time, the General-ss Commander Zombie would call out the Rank 2 zombies. At that time, how many Rank 2 metahumans are left to fight against those Rank 2 zombies. ¡°We won, we won!¡± Cheers of victory were heard, but when heard by Yang Tian, it was undoubtedly grating. ¡°Foolish.¡± Yang Tian cursed, Guan Qing Xue happened to hear him. ¡°Why did you say that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you. Rank 1 zombies are the lowest tier fighting power, while Rank 2 metahumans are our core fighting power. It looked like we have obtained victory, but their core fighting power is still undamaged. When the timees, do you think our Rank 1 metahumans can fight against their Rank 2 zombies?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s words chilled Guan Qing Xue¡¯s heart, she no longer felt joyous about the victory. They have already fallen into the enemy¡¯s trap, where is the victory? ¡°This General-Rank Commander Zombie is quite intelligent, it even knew how to apply formations. I am afraid it might be a general from ancient times!¡± Yang Tian managed to deduce a guess. When Guan Qing Xue heard Yang Tian¡¯s words, she immediately ran to Guan Ren Zuo and whispered to thetter. Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s face changed, but he did not say anything and allowed the rest to continue cheering. After being pressured for so long, they require a victory to wash it away. The battle this time had destroyed nearly half of the Rank 1 zombies, it could be considered as a small victory. However, not long after they cheered, the zombies formed a new Long Snake Formation. The calvary this time were Ghost Face Zombies, they took up the two side wings. The middle was still Rank 1 zombies acting as foot soldiers. ¡°C**p, they areing again.¡± ¡°No matter, if we can win once, we will be able to win a second time.¡± The humans were confident about Guan Ren Zuo and the other teams, but the difficulty this time was obviously much higher than previously. ¡°Follow my previous arrangement and continue to break the formation.¡± After learning the goal of the zombies, Guan Ren Zuo knew they that could not continue acting like this, but the zombies were pressing down on them too tightly, leaving Guan Ren Zuo with no time to prepare another n. With the inclusion of Ghost Face Zombies this time, the difficulty had undoubtedly increased by a lot. Especially the ¡®seven-inch¡¯ spot where Chen An was attacking, the mounts used were also not ordinary zombie horses, but Rank 2 Armored Zombie Tigers. Chen An¡¯s team was experiencing the most difficulties. If the ¡®seven-inch¡¯ were not destroyed, the head and tail of the formation would be connected, the interlocking formation would cause the other teams to be attacked by zombies from every side. Making it very difficult for them. ¡°It looks like I have to act.¡± With all possible means of escape sealed by the zombies now, Yang Tian¡¯s life was now tied to the rest as well. If they get into trouble, Yang Tian¡¯s situation would be very dire as well. Now, the only way out of this was to fight together with them. Turning in Venom, Yang Tian first went to help Chen An, the ¡®seven-inch¡¯ must be destroyed before the formation could be broken. ¡°Brother Yang, you are finally here.¡± ¡°Ya.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s arms turned into a war hammer and he was mming it heavily onto the ground. Boom Boom Boom The ground violently tremored, causing the attacks of the cavalries to be unstable. ¡°Grab this opportunity well.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± Chen An understood Yang Tian¡¯s intentions. Every time Yang Tian hammered down, the zombie calvary would disy an unstable state, these unstable zombies would be the targets of Chen An and his team. ¡°Make a clean strike, leave nothing standing.¡± Chen An pushed the fire and earth element within him to the fullest, ensuring that each attack would guarantee one kill. ¡°Break!¡± When only a few calvaries formed from Ghost Face Zombies and Armor Zombie Tigers remained at the ¡®seven-inch¡¯, Yang Tian transformed his hammer into des and wipe them out. With the ¡®seven-inch¡¯ destroyed, the pressure on the other teams significantly reduced, plus Yang Tian and the rest have arrived to give them support. The Long Snake Formation was once again broken. The casualties this time was much more than the first round, only a few dozen people survived. In total, only over a few hundred Rank 2 metahumans remained afterbining everyone present. A few hundred Rank 2 metahumans while there were at least over a thousand Rank 2 zombies seen. There were also several Captain-ss Commander Zombies and that one General-ss Commander Zombie hiding within the horde. ¡°Won, we have won again!¡± The ordinary humans and Rank 1 metahumans knew only of winning the battle once again, they did not notice that whates next will be even more terrifying. And this time, the Rank 2 metahumans that returned have also felt how terrifying the Long Snake Formation was. If not for Yang Tian, this Early Rank 3 fighting power joining them, they would have likely died under the zombies. ¡°Fortunately, you are here or else we will not know what to do!¡± ¡°It will be hard to handle what¡¯sing next.¡± Chapter 92 - Erupt

Chapter 92 ¨C Erupt Guan Ren Zuo approached, he had now noticed the gap between the two forces. The fighting force of the next battle would be even higher than thest, while on the human side, how much fighting power would they have left? The attacks of the zombies got more ferocious each time, while the defenses of the humans were weakening. ¡°Yang Tian, what do you think we should do next?¡± ¡°Is this really all of Fortune Boat University¡¯s fighting strength?¡± Yang Tian did not answer Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s question but pointed at the metahumans of Fortune Boat University. Li Si Kai, Xiao Mei Yi, and several other metahumans. Behind them, were Rank 1 metahumans plus ordinary humans. Is this truly all that Fortune Boat University has? Where is Sky Hegemon de Sage? Why is the Sky Hegemon de Sage not here? Yang Tian could not help but feel agitated. ¡°Including Hu Jun and the rest, this is all of them.¡± Hu Jun¡¯s side only has a few Rank 2 metahumans, none of them looked like the Sky Hegemon de Sage. ¡°Why did it be like this?¡± Yang Tian was unwilling to ept it, his fist mmed the ground, creating a small crater. The massive booming sound attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°I do not believe there is not a single Rank 3 amongst the metahumans of F City.¡± Yang Tian red coldly at everyone on the field. ¡°I know what you guys are thinking, hoping to keep your strength and only use it to protect the people important to you at the crucial moment.¡± ¡°But let me tell you this, when the Rank 2 metahumans have been mostly cleaned up by the zombies, the zombies willunch their final attack. Do you think you will be able to safely protect anyone alone? Don¡¯t tell me you are so na?ve to think that there are only Rank 2 zombies, do you think that the ones hiding and controlling these Rank 2 zombies into creating a formation would be weak?¡± ¡°When the timees, don¡¯t regret noting out sooner, when you can only helplessly watch as the zombies slowly eat away the flesh of the people you wanted to protect. After Yang Tian finished speaking, amotion ignited within the crowd. Some came from the ordinary people, they had only noticed the victory and did not expect that the situation would turn out to be so bad, they were starting to feel afraid. Some came from the Rank 1 metahumans, they thought they did not need to act, but whates next would require their power. There was also some¡­ ¡°I will fight.¡± Early Rank 3 Water Spirit Warrior A schrly looking young man, it was hard to imagine that he was a Rank 3 metahuman. It was hard to differentiate the stages within Rank 1 and Rank 2, but from Rank 3 onwards, there would be a distinct division within each rank. Early-Stage, Mid-Stage, High-Stage, Peak. ¡°I am Xi Ye, I hope you guys will properly protect my younger sister.¡± Standing behind Xi Ya was a meek little girl around the age of eight. ¡°Xi Xi, wait for me to return.¡± ¡°Elder brother, I will definitely wait for you to return.¡± Xi Ye put his sister amongst the ordinary humans. ¡°I am Guan Qing Xue, a Radiant Angel, I will make sure to protect your younger sister.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± With Guan Qing Xue around, Xi Ye felt much at ease. Shortly after, three more Early-Stage Rank 3 metahumanse out. Rank 3 me Elemental Envoy Rank 3 me Archer Rank 3 Frost Mage All of them have people they wanted to protect, either family or lovers. Yang Tian¡¯s words have made them realized that if the humans were defeated, just their strength alone would not be able to allow them to protect the ones they cared for. ¡°Anymore?¡± Yang Tian looked at the crowd, he did not believe that there would only be four Rank 3 metahumans. ¡°Have I not spoke clearly enough?¡± At the same time that Yang Tian shouted, the zombies have formed a new formation again. ¡°Hahaha, wait till they breached us, you will be able to witness how you lose your loved ones.¡± Yang Tian released a series of chillingughter, they were already at a perilous situation, yet there were still people who were this selfish. The Rank 1 zombies have mostly been destroyed, the Long Snake Formation this time was formed entirely of Rank 2 zombies. Ghost Face Zombies, Storm Zombies, literally all of them were sent out. Even the Flying Zombies and Burrowing Zombies underground were getting eager. ¡°The four of you should return to protect your own people, everyone just takes care of themselves in theing battle!¡± There were only four Rank 3 Metahumans, including him there were only five of them. There was only a few hundred Rank 2 metahumans while over a thousand Rank 2 zombies have been put into action. Can each Rank 3 metahuman handle a hundred Rank 2 zombies by themselves? ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Yang Tian might have said as much, but Guan Ren Zuo and the rest were still hoping that everyone will survive. They could not allow a few people to affect the lives of everyone. ¡°I have two Rank 2 Strength Enhancing Runes and two Rank 2 Speed Enhancing Runes, it can be used to increase your fighting power.¡± Guan Ren Zuo handed the Strength Enhancing Runes to the warrior and archer while the Speed Enhancing Runes were given to the mage and Elemental Envoy. The runes might not provide a critical advantage, but it was better than nothing. ¡°Elder Guan, hello! I am a Rank 2 Summoner, but I have a Rank 3 Summon.¡± ¡°Mu Ran, your mental power has mostly been used up after summoning your Rank 2 Summons, you have no mental power left to sustain a Rank 3.¡± Yang Tian also noticed him, the only person amongst everyone to have a Rank 2 Summon, he even summoned two Rank 2 Summons during the battle that resulted in a heavy consumption. It was also like what hispanion had said, he no longer has enough mental power to call a Rank 3 Summon.¡± ¡°I have a Rank 1 Quick Recovery Rune, try it and see if there are any effects.¡± Recovery Runes could provide an all-rounded recovery, including mental power. However, it was only Rank 1, the effects would not be prominent. After using the Rank 1 Recovery Rune, the summoner had recovered a portion of his mental power, but to summon a Rank 3 was still difficult. The zombies have started attacking, a Long Snake Formation created by Rank 2 zombies have made Yang Tian feel enormous pressure, it was the same for the other four Rank 3 metahumans as well. The current situation was terrible. Rumble Rumble Rumble It begins. The Long Snake Formation did not surround them this time but chose to charge at them instead, aiming to scatter all the humans. This time, the zombies were acting to exterminate every single human. The four Rank 3 metahumans noticed what the zombies were nning and immediately took up position to protect their loved ones, no one could be bothered about the rest of the ordinary humans anymore. Not being able to block the iing assault would only mean death.The Long Snake Formation split the humans, a smaller group was formed on the right while the rest was on the left. A long snake surrounded the two separate groups and begun to shrink, the zombies n to grind them to death. Yang Tian was attacked by the zombies, but fortunately, Venom form has prevented Yang Tian from bing truly hurt. Every time the zombies attacked, some human lives would be lost. The Flying Zombies have appeared above the humans while the ground below them was trembling faintly, the Burrowing Zombies were mustering for an attack. The humans were in a desperate situation. Chapter 93 - Blazing Flame King

Chapter 93 ¨C zing me King Even in a desperate situation, Yang Tian was still looking for opportunities. ¡°Master, not good.¡± Yang Tian suddenly received information from Violent Corpse Worm Queen, he had never seen Violent Corpse Worm Queen getting so flustered before. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°A Violent Corpse Worm is evolving and has freed itself from my control.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°Over there, the one that you imnted inside the me Warrior.¡± Hu Jun? Yang Tian was startled for a moment, the current situation was too chaotic, Yang Tian was unable to locate Hu Jun¡¯s position. ¡°The evolution isplete, it haspletely freed itself from my control.¡± Yang Tian had also noticed something amiss; to put it urately, raging mes started to burn on the battlefield on the left side. Be it humans or zombies, everything was being consumed by the fire, causing them to run away from it. The encirclement on the left has turned into a fire field. ¡°That me¡­ it¡¯s him!¡± Cherry red mes, Yang Tian will not recognize it wrongly, it was undoubtedly zing me King. Hu Jun was unexpectedly turning into the zing me King. The zing me King guarded Guan Ren Zuo in the past; but now, they were on opposing camps. What aughable oue. The zing me King of his previous life had ced himself in dangerous situation multiple times to protect Guan Ren Zuo and died in the end. The current zing me King and Guan Ren Zuo are enemies; his growth would no longer be restricted, it could be said that his future potential will be limitless. The Violent Corpse Worm within Hu Jun¡¯s body had alsopleted its evolution; from what Yang Tian heard from Violent Corpse Worm Queen, the potential of this newly evolved Violent Corpse Worm will also simrly be limitless. With the enhancement of the Violent Corpse Worm, the current zing me King was much more powerful than in his previous life. zing mes was the innate fire of the zing me King, the title of zing me King was also due to these innate mes that he possessed. ¡°To think that I, Hu Jun, will have this day as well. Hahaha!¡± Hu Jun¡¯s unbridledughter came from the fire field, the desperate situation had forced Hu Jun to break through his limits and awaken the zing mes hiding within his body. Hu Jun¡¯s battle power had immediately reached Mid-Stage Rank 3 from Rank 2. When Yang Tian saw Hu Jun, thetter¡¯s image had also gone through a significant change, bing apletely different person. Had Hu Jun had not admitted who he is, Yang Tian would had likely not believed him. No wonder I was unable to recognize him earlier on. Hu Jun originally possessed the youthful energy of a young person¡¯ but it had turned into violent me energy of the zing me King; more than half of his face was also covered by a unique fiery-red rune. ¡°You came at the right time.¡± The Long Snake Formation got utterly destroyed by the zing entrance of the zing me King and the zombies were surrounding Hu Jun to kill thetter. ¡°Feel the burn of my mes.¡± Volcanic Explosion It was zing me King¡¯s domain skill and the zombie nearest to him was his first target. Boom Boom mes burst out from the ground, the zing heat instantly burning the Rank 2 zombies till not even a speck of dust was left behind. Thend that was affected by the Volcanic Explosion had reached nearly 300 degrees. Even Yang Tian was able to feel the terrifying heating from the earth. Hu Jun¡¯s stamina had skyrocketed after reaching Mid-Stage Rank 3, even after using a domain skill, he was not disying any signs of fatigue. ¡°That Violent Corpse Worm had given him powerful strength.¡± ¡°What is the gap between the two of you?¡± ¡°Its level is currently higher than me, but if I rank it using the standards of the Insect World, my value is still higher then it.¡± Yang Tian was able to detect uneasiness from the Violent Corpse Worm Queen, it might be having mixed feelings towards this Violent Corpse Worm that haspleted its evolution. ¡°What audacity!¡± A shocking voice came from the sky. It has appeared. The Captain-ss Commander Zombie Mid-Stage Rank 3 Zombie, Ghost Head Eagle Zombie It was a humanoid eagle with ck flesh wings protruding out of its back. This was the Captain-ss Commander Zombie that ruled over the Flying Zombies. Every human present was feeling an immense pressureing from it, the only one who was not afraid was likely zing me King. Having awakened the zing mes, the quality of his ability has reached General-ss as well, it was only natural that he did not fear the Ghost Head Eagle Zombie. As for the other four Rank 3 metahumans, their abilities were only at Common Tier, two tiers away from Commander Tier. ¡°Let me show you what I am capable of.¡± With his entire body covered in mes, zing me King possessed the ability to fly as well. Facing the flying Ghost Head Eagle Zombie, he was not at any disadvantage at all. Moreover, zing me King still has an evolved Violent Corpse Worm in his body, it would be hard for the Ghost Head Eagle Zombie to win him. The Ghost Head Eagle Zombie pulled Hu Jun away, causing the situation on the field to be unoptimistic again. The Rank 2 zombies quickly reform their Long Snake Formation. ¡°Here is our opportunity, attack as quickly as you can.¡± While the zombies were forming up, it presented an opportunity for the humans to attack. The Rank 3 metahumans disyed all their fighting power, preventing the zombies from constructing the Long Snake Formation. The ones that stood out were the me Elemental Envoy and Frost Mage, their AOE attacks have created massive pressure on the zombies who were trying to form up. The shaking under the earth became more and more distinct, the Burrowing Zombies were taking action as well. ¡°Watch the ground below.¡± Yang Tian shouted out, some were able to avoid the attacks of the Burrowing Zombies while some failed to do so and were dragged underground by the zombies. As for what happened to those people, there was nothing much to say. ¡°You guys stop them, I will disrupt the Burrowing Zombies.¡± Yang Tianbined his arms and turned them into a drill, using it to drill underground. There were many Burrowing Zombies underground, Yang Tian alone would not be enough to wipe them out and could only disrupt them, he could only hope that the metahumans above ground could quickly take care of the zombies. Bang Someone broke through again? The one who broke through this time was Chen An, he had reached Early-Stage Rank 3 while his fire and earth ability tobine to form a new attribute:va. Chen An could now dive underground to assist Yang Tian. ¡°Station Chief Chen, you have broken through as well?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I want these zombies to feel my wrath.¡± When Chen An went underground, the earth around him started to burn, it caused the movement speed of the Burrowing Zombies to slow down, alleviating the pressure on Yang Tian. ¡°Brother Yang, quickly go up, I am afraid of injuring you by mistake.¡± From the increasing heat, Yang Tian guessed that Chen An was nning to use a big skill, he might really be injured mistakenly if he continued to remain underground. Yang Tian was not a hesitant person, after shaking off the Burrowing Zombies, he quickly emerged above ground. The Rank 2 zombies were in pieces under thebined efforts of the humans. Even if they are able to form a new Long Snake Formation, it would be a crippled snake with a very short body. The four Rank 3 metahumans have also exhausted the runes that Guan Ren Zuo provided them. While on the other side, Mu Ran had called out his Rank 3 Summon. Chapter 94 - Sky Hegemon Blade Chapter 94 ¨C Sky Hegemon de ¡°Pika!¡± Thunderbolt! Pikachu released a powerful electric attack on the zombies. Unfortunately, Mu Ran¡¯s mental power was not even high enough to allow Pikachu to unleash higher level skills, just one thunderbolt was enough to cause Mu Ran¡¯s forehead to be covered in cold sweat. Yang Tian rejoined the battlefield and started reaping the Rank 2 zombies. Having lost the Long Snake Formation, the Rank 2 zombies¡¯ fighting power had been significantly reduced. While attacking, Yang Tian also continued to monitor the surrounding situation. The ground was beginning to boil, it looks like Chen An has started releasing a big skill. Break Break Several Burrowing Zombies came out to the surface of the ground, targeting ordinary humans. The Burrowing Zombies entering the group of humans were like wolves diving into a flock of sheep. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡± Screams came from the group, some of the metahumans reacted by stopping their current attacks, turning their bodies to save ordinary humans. ¡°Toote, toote!¡± The metahumans who wanted to save them were not focused and became targeted by the other zombies. Every time they managed to escape a zombie, another new one would appear to stop them again. ¡°Elder sister, let go of my elder sister!¡± a sharp cry came from the group. That¡¯s right, sharp. ¡°This de intent¡­ it¡¯s him, I remember it clearly.¡± Yang Tian looked down onto his chest; it looked undamaged and was without any wounds, but deep within Yang Tian¡¯s soul, he could still clearly feel the pain from the injury that the person gave him. Yang Tian looked at the group hoping to see his real face, but unfortunately, the humans and zombies were too tightly packed together and it was obstructing his vision. Examine Yang Tian tried using the skill Examine, but it was blocked by the de intent in the air, Yang Tian¡¯s skill was forcefully sliced apart and he was prevented from checking what was happening inside. ¡°No wonder I did not see the Sky Hegemon de Sage and zing me King, they only awakened during a desperate situation caused by the zombie wave.¡± Currently, the Sky Hegemon de Sage is awakening within the group of ordinary humans. Metahumans thatpleted their awakening during desperate situations would generally have robust growth. Moreover, the innate talents that zing me King and Sky Hegemon de Sage possessed could be said to be leading ahead of everyone in their generation by a significant chunk. Andpared to zing me King, Sky Hegemon de Sage was even more terrifying. Boom Boom The ne started to shake. ¡°This¡­ is the energy of Sky Hegemon de.¡± The moment Sky Hegemon de Sage awakens, the legendary weapon Sky Hegemon de that was wandering in another ne will immediatelye looking for Sky Hegemon de Sage. The Sky Hegemon de used its powerful energy to sliced a passage that will lead it to the Sky Hegemon de Sage. ¡°He is indeed the future king of F City, even a legendary weapon is willing to pay such a heavy price toe to his side.¡± In the Post-Apocalyptic Era, people have a term for people like the Sky Hegemon de Sage: Children of Heaven Their growth was literally unrestricted, their journey was like a triumphal song. During their journey of growth, godly weapons will recognize them as masters, divine beasts will volunteer to be their mounts; they will obtain resources that people can only hope to get. They will be the masters of the Celestial Empire in the future. Sky Hegemon de will arrive on Earth soon as space started to vibrate. Cracks began to appear on the bodies of the humans and zombies closest to Sky Hegemon de Sage. As the frequency of the vibrating space increased, the cracks on their bodies also increased. Pzzz A beam of light appeared on from the sky, the Sky Hegemon de was within the beam of light. It slowly flew towards Sky Hegemon de Sage. The humans and zombies who were covered in cracks had also shattered into pieces at that moment. The entire body of Sky Hegemon de Sage started to release light, preventing anyone from seeing his real face. Only when the Sky Hegemon de arrived in front of him, the light on the weapon and the person disappeared at the same time. A bronze mask covered his face, his lean and muscr body was emitting a domineering de intent. Yang Tian was simply too familiar with this figure in front of him. ¡°So the mask is worn during this moment?¡± Yang Tian had once checked the people within the ordinary human group and had not seen anyone with a mask. ¡°I will avenge my elder sister.¡± Sky Hegemon de Sage grabbed the Sky Hegemon de in front of him and unleashed a powerful and domineering de strike, turning all the Rank 2 zombies into pieces. Something¡¯s wrong with the Sky Hegemon de? Yang Tian immediately noticed that something was off about the Sky Hegemon de. The destructive power disyed by the legendary weapon Sky Hegemon de earlier on was too weak. Yang Tian guessed that the Sky Hegemon de had likely consumed an enormous amount of energy to reach its owner. The current Sky Hegemon de is a legendary weapon, but the power it was disying was equivalent to a Rank 3 weapon at most. However, Yang Tian knew that the Sky Hegemon de Sage would undoubtedly repair his weapon; that was because Yang Tian had experienced the full might of the Sky Hegemon de back then. Wielding Sky Hegemon de, the zombies in front of him all turned into piles of scraps. High-Stage Rank 3 Martialist, Sky Hegemon de Sage tier has likely reached General-ss Commander as well, he might even have reached King Tier straightaway. ¡°How dare you!¡± Another Captain-ss Commander Zombie appeared. However, this time the opponent is Sky Hegemon de Sage who is much more powerful than a Captain-ss Commander Zombie. Unless the General-ss Commander Zombie in hiding decides to appear. Mid-Stage Rank 3 Zombie, Netherworld Rat Zombie. With a human head and rat body, rather than a creature of Earth, it looked more like a monster from hell. ¡°All of you killed my elder sister. Today, I will wipe out all the zombies present!¡± If this sentence were spoken by another metahuman, Yang Tian would onlyugh at it. However, if spoken by the Sky Hegemon de Sage, Yang Tian would only find it natural. ¡°Haha, howughable! I am going to show you how powerful I am.¡± Netherworld Rat Zombie was the leader of the Burrowing Zombies and possessed an extremely strong defense. Sky Hegemon de Energy Netherworld Shield A ck energy shield appeared on the Netherworld Rat Zombie, it confidently charges towards Sky Hegemon de Sage, thinking that the Sky Hegemon de Energy would not be able to break its shield. However, only at the instant the Sky Hegemon de Energy touched it did the creature knew how terrifying the attack was going to be. Netherworld Shield was sliced in half by Sky Hegemon de Energy which continued to fly forward, reaching the terrified face of the Netherworld Rat. Boom A powerful explosion was produced the moment Sky Hegemon de Energy collided with Netherworld Rat Zombie Golden Cicada Shedding? Yang Tian had thought that even if the Netherworld Rat did not die, it would still be heavily injured. He did not expect that thetter knew a lifesaving skill like Golden Cicada Shedding. By using its skin to substitute its position, it could select a location and teleport to that spot. However, as the Netherworld Rat was only Rank 3, the distance it could travel will only be seven to eight meters at most. Yet, seven to eight meters was enough for it to evade the entire Sky Hegemon de Energy attack. The human face of the Netherworld Rat Zombie disyed an expression of obtaining a new lease of life. The Netherworld Rat Zombie no longer dare to face the Sky Hegemon de Sage, it immediately dived underground and no longer appeared. Boom Chen An was suddenly kicked out of the ground while covered in blood. It was likely that the Netherworld Rat Zombie was the one which had forced Chen An out of underground. Chapter 95 - Hegemon Blade Domain Chapter 95 ¨C Hegemon de Domain As for the injuries on Chen An, it should be from battling the Burrowing Zombies. ¡°As expected of a rat, weak.¡± Sky Hegemon de Sage said it disdainfully, but he did not n to continue pursuing the Netherworld Rat Zombie. ¡°That move¡­ as expected.¡± Yang Tian saw the Sky Hegemon de Sage performing a familiar movement and instantly knew what thetter would be doing. Exterminate every single zombie. This was not empty words spoken by the Sky Hegemon de Sage Hegemon de Domain The Sky Hegemon de¡¯s Domain Skill Within the Hegemon de Domain, all attacks of the Sky Hegemon Sage will be enhanced, while enemies will be affected by destructive de energy within the domain, receiving damage to their bodies both internally and externally. The range of the Hegemon de Domain exactly epassed all Rank 2 zombies, including the Flying Zombies in the sky and Burrowing Zombies underground. ¡°We need to retreat quickly.¡± With Yang Tian¡¯s reminder, most of the metahumans retreated while the zombies were unable to stop Yang Tian or anyone else due to the effects of de energy. By the time Yang Tian and the rest have retreated far enough, Sky Hegemon de Sage already activated his attack. The Sky Hegemon de Sage was an ordinary human previously, he and his sister were only able to survive because of Guan Ren Zuo. In a certain way, he sees Guan Ren Zuo as his benefactor and the ideals of Guan Ren Zuo had also affected him. Guan Ren Zuo had left the range of the Hegemon de Domain under the protection of the other metahumans. ¡°Yang Tian, who is he? Is he another metahuman that has awakened?¡± ¡°He? He is previously an ordinary person, an ordinary person from your Fortune Boat University. Your luck is pretty good this time, his elder sister might have died, but he will forever remember the kindness you gave him.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I did not give up on the ordinary students of Fortune Boat University, now he is saving all of us.¡± ¡°Do you still remember a pair of siblings amongst the ordinary people of Fortune Boat University?¡± Yang Tian wanted to find out more about the identity of the Sky Hegemon de Sage and tried to get it out of Guan Ren Zuo. ¡°That¡­ I have never paid attention to it before.¡± Guan Ren Zuo shook his head to express hisck of knowledge. However, Guan Ren Zuo might not know, but Guan Qing Xue who was beside them had heard their conversation and seemed to remember something. Siblings? As Yang Tian and Guan Ren Zuo conversed, Sky Hegemon de Sage had already exterminated all the Rank 2 zombies; Hegemon de Domain had shredded all of them into pieces. The entire process onlysted a few minutes, Sky Hegemon de Sage wiped out all the Rank 2 zombies alone. ¡°I am afraid he has reached King Tier.¡± Yang Tian silently thought. After destroying all the Rank 2 zombies, the so-called zombie wave no longer exists as well. The sky and earth had been restored to its original state, except that it was in a turbid state. ¡°This¡­ everything has been cleared?¡± Guan Ren Zuo and the rest were shocked by the terrifying fighting power of the Sky Hegemon de Sage. This single attack of the Sky Hegemon de Sage had carved a deep impression in everyone¡¯s hearts, what kind of person is he to be able to reach such a level. However, after Sky Hegemon de Sage used Hegemon de Domain, he was half kneeling on the ground panting heavily. A massive attack like this was also very taxing on him. Moreover, the General-Tier Commander Zombie was still hiding and yet to make an appearance, it¡¯s likely that it became frightened by what the Sky Hegemon de Sage has done and was hesitating on its next move. ¡°Come out and fight!¡± The General-Tier Commander Zombie did not appear. Instead, three Captain-Tier Zombies came out instead. Mid Rank 3 Zombie, Storm Bat Zombie Only allowed on Creativenovels Mid Rank 3 Zombie, Spirit Zombie Mid Rank 3 Zombie, Enfeeble Zombie The three Rank 3 zombies surrounded Sky Hegemon de Sage and none of them dared to act recklessly. ¡°This is bad, we need to help him!¡± Guan Ren Zuo noticed that the situation of Sky Hegemon de Sage was getting dire, he quickly summoned his men and nned to give support. ¡°Yang Tian, could you¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The Flying Zombies in the sky had all been exterminated, Yang Tian was able to reestablish a link with Dark Storm Eagle. Due to the zombie wave, Dark Storm Eagle was quite far away from Yang Tian, it would take some time for the former to reach the battlefield. Nevermind, he will act alone first. In fact, Venom was only a Rank 3mon-tier creature; its only advantage was that it could live in another organism like a parasite and enhance the strength of its host. However, it did not possess any special skills. Yang Tian entered Venom mode, he has Early Rank 3 fighting power, but it was onlymon-tier. Early Rank 3 fighting powerbined with Rank 2 elite-tier mental power, Yang Tian could only barely hold down one of the zombies. Another one was held down by the four Rank 3 metahumans, as they have used up quite a lot of energy in the battle earlier, being able to restrain a Rank 3 captain-ssmander zombie was already pretty good. ¡°The four of you just focus on that one, do not overstrain yourselves.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The four of them could feel the pressure being emitted by the captain-ssmander zombie and knew their limits. Yang Tian checked the fighting power of the three captain-ssmander zombies, he knew that his abilities werecking as well and chose the weakest of the three, the Spirit Zombie. While the other four went to face the Enfeeble Zombie. The Storm Bat Zombie that remained was the strongest of the three. Yang Tian and the four Rank 3 metahumans could only restrain and hold down their targets, they could only wait for Sky Hegemon de Sage to deal with the Storm Bat Zombie beforeing over to assist them. As for the remaining Rank 2 metahumans, they will only be a hindrance if theye over. When the Storm Bat Zombie discovered that it needs to fight the Sky Hegemon de Sage alone, its forehead wanted to break into a cold sweat, but unfortunately, it¡¯s a zombie. ¡°I think I need to quickly get rid of you.¡± Sky Hegemon de Sage casually said, causing the Storm Bat Zombie to retreat a few dozen steps back in fright. Sky Hegemon de Energy The defense of Storm Bat Zombie could not bepared to the Netherworld Rat Zombie, facing the iing Sky Hegemon de Energy attack, it could only rely on its speed to evade. However, the speed of the Sky Hegemon de Energy was also extremely fast. Storm Bat Zombie pped its wings and used the fastest speed it could muster. Swoosh The speed of Storm Bat Zombie was still not enough, but it managed to dodge the lethal areas. Sky Hegemon de Energy only managed to hack off its left arm, but the tyrannical energy within the Sky Hegemon de Energy entered it and destroyed more than half of its internal body. Bang Storm Bat Zombie fell from the sky, only now did it understood how terrifying the Sky Hegemon de Energy is. It had wanted to survive by sacrificing its arms in exchange, but the de intent within the de energy was so destructive. ¡°Let¡­ let me go.¡± Storm Bat Zombie could only speak out, it did not expect that the loss of its arm had also damaged its core. ¡°Go.¡± The Netherworld Rat Zombie suddenly burrowed out of the ground and grabbed the critically injured Storm Bat Zombie underground. ¡°Want to run?¡± A ray of red light shot out from between the forefinger and middle finger of the Sky Hegemon de Sage; the beam moved at an extremely quick speed, its destination was the spot where both zombies went underground. Boom! The powerful sound of an explosion came from underground and then both Netherworld Rat Zombie and Storm Bat Zombie were forced out of the ground due to the explosion. Chapter 96 - Fighting Spirit Zombie Chapter 96 ¨C Fighting Spirit Zombie ¡°Is that the One Yang Finger?¡± Yang Tian recognized the skill used by Sky Hegemon de Sage and could be said to be very familiar with that skill. Yang Tian had experienced the attack in his previous life, but it was not from Sky Hegemon de Sage. Moreover, Yang Tian had never seen Sky Hegemon de Sage used One Yang Finger before, and the skill that thetter disyed was seventh grade. One Yang Finger has a total of nine grades, the first grade being the strongest. Sky Hegemon de Sage had only just awakened, yet his One Yang Finger has reached seventh grade, this was undoubtedly powerful. ¡°This butterfly of mine has certainly changed many things.¡± Yang Tian had also guessed that the changes were due to him, but he could not be bothered! To put it more deeply, the reason he could be a Legendary Beast Tamer was precisely because he was not worried about consequences, he would only care about himself. ¡°You are, being careless.¡± Yang Tian was distracted by the One Yang Finger and allowed Spirit Zombie tond an attack on the former¡¯s chest, causing Yang Tian to fly a few dozen meters away. ¡°Pfft¡± Yang Tian vomited blood, the attack of the Spirit Zombie had exceeded Venom¡¯s defense and reached Yang Tian¡¯s body, causing him to be injured. ¡°I can¡¯t kill him, but I should have no problem with you.¡± Spirit Zombie looked at Yang Tian and spoke. Its body was initially human, seeing that it could talk did not surprise Yang Tian. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Then what other methods do you have?¡± The Spirit Zombie lifted its hand to take Yang Tian¡¯s life, but the zombie suddenly felt dangering from behind and had no choice but to stop its attack. Rolling Storm Dark Storm Eagle appeared behind Spirit Zombie, Rolling Storm held a powerful piercing ability as it aimed at Spirit Zombie. Spectral Shield Vague humanoid shadows appeared on the arms of Spirit Zombie, these shadows blocked the front of Spirit Zombie and defended it against Rolling Storm. Ding! Rolling Storm was blocked by Spectral Shield, the rotating piercing wind attack stopped, leaving only the beak of Dark Storm Eagle that struck on the Spectral Shield. Yang Tian used the opportunity to turn his arms into des and attack the Spirit Zombie¡¯s back. Dual Spectral Shield Another Spectral Shield appeared on the Spirit Zombie¡¯s back, helping it block Yang Tian¡¯s attack. ¡°Shock it for me!¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen used Soul Shock, using Rank 2 elite mental power to sh with a mid Rank 3 captain-ss zombie was not a good call. (Cuppa: It was previously Mental Shock, but changed to Soul Shock. I will confirm again in the future.) However, this did not mean that it would not be effective. A zombie also possessed a soul, it was a new soul that was formed within the corpse after a human dies. If a human¡¯s soul were said to possess an unlimited potential as it could undergo a myriad of changes and transformations, a zombie¡¯s soul would be akin to a piece of rock, it will never change no matter how much the zombie develops. Dizziness Soul Shock caused the Spectral Shield used by the Spirit Zombie to turn blurry. Chance! Yang Tian instantly transformed his des into a drill, using its crazy rotational force to create a powerful pration, aiming at a single point on the Spectral Shield to break through it. Dark Storm Eagle used Rolling Storm once again, using the skill¡¯s pration ability on the same spot. Break The Spectral Shield shattered after being broken through from a single point. After the Spectral Shield was broken, Yang Tian and Dark Storm Eagle¡¯s attack reached Spirit Zombie at that same time. ¡°An illusion?¡± Yang Tian and Dark Storm Eagle passed each other, the Spirit Zombie in between them was not its actual body but an illusion created by it. By the time Yang Tian reacted, Spirit Zombie had appeared behind him. Bang! Yang Tian received another attack that sent him flying, even Venom that covered his back nearly scattered from the attack. Pfft Yang Tian vomited blood once again, his body was after all rtively weaker in his rank, making him feel slightly powerless when facing the Spirit Zombie¡¯s attacks. The flying Yang Tiannded on the ground and quickly stood up after performing a roll. ¡°Let me show you what I can do as well.¡± Yang Tian turned his hands into the shape of a dragon w. He only has seven forms of the Dragon-w Hand, but it was still a high-rank skill. Yang Tian did not know if it was enough to win the Spirit Zombie, but it should be enough to restrain it here. As Yang Tian activates Dragon-w Hand, a faint illusion of a dragon appeared behind Yang Tian. When Spirit Zombie saw the dragon illusion behind Yang Tian, it suddenly felt an unknown terror that caused it to take a few steps back. Dark Storm Eagle also retreated a few steps unknowingly when it saw the dragon illusion. Yang Tian gathered power on his legs before covering several meters in one leap. Venom¡¯s dragon ws aimed at Spirit Zombie¡¯s head. Spirit Zombie reacted quickly, using its own ghost hands to face Yang Tian¡¯s dragon ws. However, Dragon-w Hand excels in close explosivebat. Yang Tian¡¯s physique was rtively weak, but after using Dragon-w Hand, Yang Tian¡¯s closebat prowess was not showing signs of any weakness. Wind Capture, Shadow Grasp, Zither ying¡­ There were only seven forms, but each form was extremely powerful and lethal. Moreover, Yang Tian focused each attack on the weak points of the Spirit Zombie, causing thetter to be caught in extreme danger while exchanging blows with Yang Tian. Yang Tian used the gap between each exchange to instruct Dark Storm Eagle, getting thetter tounch sneak attacks behind Spirit Zombie whenever it could. However, Spirit Zombie was obviously guarding against Dark Storm Eagle as well, not giving thetter any chance tounch a sneak attack, Soul Disruption (Cuppa: Once again, it has be Soul Disruption instead of Mental Disruption, maybe the author is changing the skill names) Yang Tian used Soul Disruption, causing Spirit Zombie to miss an attack. The shoulders of Spirit Zombie was struck by Yang Tian¡¯s Dragon-w Hand, Yang Tian used the opportunity to cripple the zombie¡¯s shoulder. Ghost Illusion It was the same skill that it used previously, the Spirit Zombie that was grabbed by Yang Tian¡¯s Dragon-w Hand turned into an illusion. Examine The view of everything within Yang Tian¡¯s surroundings was disyed in his mind. Found you. Spirit Zombie went behind Yang Tian again, but this time, Yang Tian was prepared. Just as Spirit Zombie was about to attack, a full powered Dragon-w Hand suddenly struck at it. Taking Cloud This was the most powerful form of the seven that Yang Tian learned, possessing powerful w energy, Yang Tian aimed the attack at Spirit Zombie¡¯s left shoulder. ¡°What!¡± ¡°You are finished.¡± The Spirit Zombie was unable to escape this time, Yang Tian would not let this opportunity slip, Dragon-w Hand instantly crippled the zombie¡¯s left arm. Spirit Zombie felt a wave of paining from its crippled left arm, at the same time, Dark Storm Eagleunched an attack as well. Dark Pierce Spirit Zombie had forgotten about Dark Storm Eagle while it was distracted by its crippled arm, by the time it noticed what Dark Storm Eagle was doing, Dark Pierce was nearly at its back. Spurts The dark energy within Dark Pierce caused even more considerable damage to the zombie. The Spirit Zombie was significantly weakened after receiving Dark Pierce, with the additional loss of its left arm, it was no longer as difficult to handle as before. ¡°My turn now.¡± Yang Tian prepared Dragon-w Hand again, this time he ns to remove the remaining limbs of the Spirit Zombie. Chapter 97 - Territory Division Contract

Chapter 97 ¨C Territory Division Contract ¡°Master, save me!¡± Spirit Zombie suddenly shouted. It was about to be killed, once Yang Tianpletely removed its limbs, only death awaits. After Yang Tian heard Spirit Zombie calling out, he sensed a dangerous threat, but fortunately, it was not targeted at Yang Tian. Except for the Enfeeble Zombie, the other zombies were literally in a sure death situation, even the Ghost Bat Zombie fighting in the sky was not a match against zing Fire King. By the time it fell onto the ground, it was covered in burns and was even emitting a barbeque smell. ¡°Just this much, and you dared to fight against me?¡± zing Fire King that was covered in fire stepped heavily on the chest of Ghost Bat Zombie, thetter was half dead, only the constant muffling sounds it made showed that it was still alive. At the same time, zing Fire King also sensed a threating from behind him. ¡°A bunch of useless trash!¡± A piercing voice came from the sky that shocked even Yang Tian¡¯s soul, a small trace of blood flowed out of his ears. The rest were faring worse, especially the ordinary humans, the voice had caused them to faint instantly. The Rank 1 metahumans have all copsed onto the ground, blood flowing out from five orifices, causing them to lose the ability to fight. The Rank 2 metahumans were slightly better, but their five orifices were also bleeding. The four Rank 3 metahumans were about the same, faint traces of blood could be found flowing out of their ears and eyes. Only Sky Hegemon de Sage was not disying any simr signs, while zing Fire King was mildly affected. ¡°Since you dare to start a zombie wave, why do you not dare to reveal yourself?¡± Sky Hegemon de Sage seems to have discovered the source of the voice as he pointed the Sky Hegemon de towards a direction. ¡°I will settle the scores with you after I save them.¡± A powerful suction force appeared, pulling all the Captain-ss zombies away. ¡°Escaping through space?¡± Yang Tian discovered that the General-ssmander zombie was hiding within a space, no wonder he was unable to detect its location when he used Examine. Currently, the only one that can travel through space was likely Sky Hegemon de Sage. ¡°Are you thinking of saving them before quietly running away!¡± ¡°What a joke! You think I am afraid of you?¡± ¡°Thene out and fight.¡± ¡°If we continue, neither side will benefit! Why not we negotiate?¡± The General-ssmander zombie¡¯s suggestion had caused Sky Hegemon de Sage to hesitate, or to put it more urately, he did not expect that zombies can negotiate. ¡°This young hero, can young hero allow this old man to handle this?¡± When Guan Ren Zuo heard the General-ssmander zombie¡¯s words, he was moved. ¡°Principal, since you have spoken, I will follow your arrangements!¡± When Sky Hegemon de Sage saw Guan Ren Zuo, he immediately created space for thetter to stand beside him. ¡°Young hero, are you really a student at our school?¡± ¡°Principal, you might not recognize me, but I will always remember the kindness that could you gave to my sister and me.¡± The reply of Sky Hegemon de Sage has undoubtedly confirmed Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s guess. ¡°Then young hero, will you agree to this old man¡¯s suggestion?¡± Guan Ren Zuo had something in mind and hopes that Sky Hegemon de Sage would agree. ¡°Naturally.¡± ¡°Thank you young hero.¡± Guan Ren Zuo shouted towards the sky: ¡°Tell us your goal.¡± ¡°Looks like I will be negotiating with you! Then I shall cut to the chase, we want half of this region.¡± When heard by others, it sounded as though the zombies were asking for the lion¡¯s share. However, Yang Tian did not feel that way, and with Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s wisdom, thetter should not find the demand excessive as well. Earth is facing the invasion of otherworld creatures, even if the humans upied the entirety of F City, can they really defend it? F City has a vast territory, the power of F City¡¯s humans was undoubtedly not enough to protect all of it. If that¡¯s the case, they might as well split half of it with the zombies. If they continue to argue, it would eventually turn into another war. The fighting power of humans have significantly suffered, it was also unknown how much fighting power the zombies have left. ¡°Okay, but we cannot just let you have all thend for free.¡± ¡°Of course, in return, you will have our friendship. You should know that arge number of otherworld creatures are invading Earth, with this friendship, you can seek our assistance to defend against the otherworld creatures in the future.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The negotiation did not need many words, what¡¯s important was the main point. In the post-apocalyptic era, there is no need forplex negotiations, just a simple contract will do. Territory Division Contract A faint pulse appeared in space and an agreement that highlighted how the territory was to be divided equally appeared. The person who leaves their soul mark on the contract must be the leaders of each side, if any party is to break the contract, their soul will receive a bacsh. The General-ssmander zombie must personally appear, or the contract could not be established. After the contract appeared, a terrifying and violent tremor appeared. A hulking zombie in armor and more than thirty feet tall appeared. One could feel the innate aura of a leader emitting from it that caused even humans to want to kneel in front of its feet. However, Yang Tian only saw a cloud of mist that obstructed him from seeing its appearance clearly. All he could gather was that it was as expected, a general from ancient times. ¡°This is thine blood that contained thine essence.¡± A strange orb of blood appeared on the finger of the ancient general, it was sent inside the contract. As for the human¡¯s side, as Guan Ren Zuo was the leader, the contract was signed by Guan Ren Zuo and not Sky Hegemon de Sage. A drop of blood also appeared on Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s fingertip, which he used to ce his soul mark on the contract. Both sides have established an agreement. A crack appeared on the ground of the city center, the crack became longer and wider, reaching far and wide into the horizon. Humans were the original masters of F City, now that Guan Ren Zuo has be the leader of the humans of F City, signing the contract meant that the humans of F City had officially given up of F City to the zombies. The zombies are now the masters of the other half of F City. After the changes to Earth¡¯s maic field, the formless contract was a reality that exists in the post-apocalyptic era. The Territory Division Contract was not something that was created out of nowhere by the zombies, but a product created by the maic field upon the establishment of an agreement between the humans and zombies. ¡°From today onwards, thisnd shall be named: Qin Land.¡± A gigantic stone tablet appeared on the crack, there were only two words on it: Qin Land. When Yang Tian saw the words Qin Land, he had some ideas on the identity of the General-ssmander zombie. ¡°A general of the Qin Dynasty.¡± I will investigate further if there¡¯s a chance in the future! Yang Tian currently stillcked the strength, if he was to act carelessly, he might anger the General-ssmander zombie. Another stone tablet also appeared on the side belonging to the humans, but there were no words on the stone tablet, it seems like it was waiting for Guan Ren Zuo to give it a name. ¡°I hereby name this ce: Benevolence Land.¡± After Guan Ren Zuo spoke, the two words Benevolence Land appeared on the stone tablet. After the naming of the two stone tablets, the rights of both parties have beenpletely established. As for the Territory Division Contract, it has disappeared above the dividing line where the two territories meet. Chapter 98 - Contract Established

Chapter 98 ¨C Contract Established Arge number of zombies appeared on the territory of Qin Land, roughly the equivalent of half of the poption of F City during the civilized age. ¡°Let us part ways here.¡± The General-ssmander zombie sped a hand over its fist towards Guan Ren Zuo. And head towards the Qin Land. Yang Tian believed that Qin Land would undoubtedly experience a significant change under its leadership. Yang Tian had heard that F City has been split into half in his previous life as well, but the contract lost its effect after Guan Ren Zuo was betrayed and killed. At that time, Sky Hegemon de Sage had developed to an extremely terrifying level, plus the Sky Hegemon de wasplete at that time. Due to Sky Hegemon de Sage, the humans reimed the other half of F City and became whole again. Of course, Yang Tian was only a weak ordinary beast tamer at that time and was unable to experience what had happened. Everything he learned was information he had gotten after bing a legendary beast tamer. ¡°Goodbye!¡± Guan Ren Zuo returned the gesture. The humans left within the current F City was likely everyone that was here. After the zombie wave ended, a vast expanse of corpses and destruction littered the field, literally every building has been ttened. ¡°This¡­ will there be other survivors?¡± Guan Ren Zuo looked at everyone hesitantly, he was unable to decide what to do next with the current situation. If this was all that¡¯s left of humans, let alone the current Benevolence Land, even if their territory is reduced by another half it will still be hard for them to defend their territory! The Flying Zombies and Burrowing Zombies during the zombie wave had cut off all forms of escape for the people in F City. However, Yang Tian knew that there is still a ce where there will undoubtedly be human survivors. Underground sewage. There was a Rat King in the underground sewage, or to put it precisely a pseudo-king! Yang Tian believes that the General-ss zombie was only targeting humans and did not make the decision to offend the Rat King by invading the underground sewage. The underground sewage was also the only ce where humans could evade the zombie wave. Yang Tian also nearly head down to the underground sewage to hide at that time, but he was worried that the General-ss zombie will not fear the Rat King and invade the underground sewage as well. Moreover, Yang Tian clearly remembered that the Sky Hegemon de Sage would appear and stabilize the situation, that was why there was no need for him to gamble with his life. ¡°Maybe not! We can search for some traces amongst the rubble, considering F City¡¯s poption, the zombie wave might not be able to reach everyone.¡± ¡°Okay, let us all split up to look for them.¡± The Sky Hegemon de Sage is now behind Guan Ren Zuo, even if some might have thoughts of rebuking thetter, they would still have to make sure that the former allows. Yang Tian used this opportunity to depart, he rode on Dark Storm Eagle and left Benovelence Land. Before he left, Yang Tian asked Chen An to help take care of Yang Yi Ran. With Chen An¡¯s character, he would surely ensure that Yang Yi Ran remains safe and unharmed. When Yang Tian encountered the zombie wave in F City, he was also anxious about the manor¡¯s situation. However, based on the King¡¯s Spirit in Yang Tian, the manor did not encounter a severe problem! Yet for some unknown reason, Yang Tian kept feeling a sense of unease! There¡¯s also a pseudo-zombie king near the manor, he wondered if it had followed the General-ss and invaded F City. Also, that Metal Devouring War Wolf was also a rtively sizeable hidden danger, Yang Tian needs to think of a way to exterminate it when he returns. ¡°The zombie energy has yet to dissipate?¡±There was still zombie energy lingering in the skies, preventing Dark Storm Eagle from flying up to a high altitude. Along the journey, they were attacked by several flying creatures as well. But none were exceptionally power and could be easily resolved. ¡°Thirteen Rank 1 energy crystals, five Rank 2 energy crystals.¡± Yang Tian looked at the unexpected harvest in his hands. Flying in the air was much faster than traveling on the ground, allowing Yang Tian to quickly reach the manor. Yang Tian also used the opportunity to make a close observation of the Qin Land and Benovelence Land. The Qin Land was filled entirely with zombies, and these zombies were currently carrying construction materials like lumber and rock, if he guessed correctly, the General-ss zombie is nning to construct a pce for itself. There are still fifteen days until the second blood rain, Benovelence Land might look dested now, but the Thirty-Six Paradise City that will belong to Sky Hegemon de Sage will appear after the second blood rain. The Thirty-Six Paradise City had many city lords before, but only the Sky Hegemon de Sage was recognized by the King¡¯s Spirit to be its master, the other city lords of Thirty-Six Paradise City was never considered the real city lords. As Yang Tian was pondering, Dark Storm Eagle had arrived above the manor. ¡°It looks like nothing has happened.¡± The manor looked exceptionally peaceful, his tamed beasts like Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Brain-Eating Terror Hog were currently inside the manor. Yang Tian got Dark Storm Eagle to slowly descend. When he reached the perimeter walls, Yang Tian jumped off its back. ¡°Boss.¡± Xu Dafu approached Yang Tian full of smiles when he saw thetter. Char Char! Charmander also happily ran over. However, Xu Dafu¡¯s expression soon turned strange. ¡°Boss, something happened to Xiao Xiao.¡± Xu Dafu¡¯s words caused Yang Tian to frown. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°After you left, a Zombie King appeared and surrounded the manor, it said that it wanted to meet Xiao Xiao. We initially wanted to stop the Zombie King, but Xiao Xiao came out and referred to the Zombie King as Grandpa.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yang Tian was shocked! When did Xiao Xiao have such a level of rtionship with the Zombie King? No, wait! Yang Tian recalled something. In his previous life, Xiao Xiao had once told Yang Tian: My Grandpa is very powerful, if Big Brother follows me, we will surely be much better off than now. At that time, Yang Tian assumed that Xiao Xiao was referring to her grandfather during the civilized age, he did not expect that she was referring to a Zombie King! In his previous life, Yang Tian had searched for Xiao Xiao¡¯s body for a long time, but he was never able to locate it and also nearly lost his life. It was likely that the Zombie King had rescued Xiao Xiao at that time. ¡°Later on, Xiao Xiao left with the Zombie King and told us not to worry.¡± Xu Dafu checked Yang Tian¡¯s expression after speaking, when he found that thetter was looking fine he sighed in relieve. Xu Dafu knew that Xiao Xiao is very important to Yang Tian. ¡°Just move freely within this region!¡± Yang Tian instructed Dark Storm Eagle. Screech! Dark Storm Eagle cried out before flying to the high altitudes, as it was no longer in F City, there was no longer any zombie energy in the skies. ¡°Did the wolves of the back mountain attack the manor?¡± ¡°It did not happen, in fact, not a single mutated wolf could be found nearby.¡± It looks like the Zombie King was causing significant pressure on the Wolf King, it allowed the manor to remain peaceful when Yang Tian was not around. ¡°That Shepherd Dog had also left with Xiao Xiao.¡± ¡°No need to be bothered about it, did none of you reach Rank 3 over the past few days?¡± Yang Tian checked their ranks and saw that all of them were Rank 2. If it were before, they would undoubtedly be powerful, but after experiencing F City, Yang Tian felt that Rank 2 fighting power was no longer enough. Moreover, they were all elite tier, once they ranked up, they would be of great help to Yang Tian. ¡°Brain-Eating Terror Hog had already reached the requirement for ranking up, but it has been unable to do so all this time. Also, it will often be very ill-tempered.¡± Xu Dafu pointed at the resting Brain-Eating Terror Hog nearby. Chapter 99 - Secret Treasure

Chapter 99 ¨C Secret Treasure Ill-tempered? After devouring the brain matter of the Fourteen-Arm Irasdicible Zombie, Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s energy crystal was likely affected. It was also probably the reason why it was unable to reach Rank 3. ¡°Boss, be careful. We were nearly injured by it several times.¡± Xu Dafu reminded Yang Tian. ¡°No need to worry.¡± Yang Tian casually waved his hand at Xu Dafu and also instructed them to not follow him. Standing in front of Brain-Eating Terror Hog, Yang Tian gave the sleeping hog a kick! ¡°Roar!¡± Being startled awake, Brain-Eating Terror Hog was looking to vent its frustration, but when it saw Yang Tian, its anger was immediately retracted! As Yang Tian¡¯s contract beast, the contract would create a powerful suppression when it disys hostility towards Yang Tian. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was currently in such a state. Yang Tian ced his hand on Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s head and used his mental power to check the energy crystal inside its skull. Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s energy crystal was initially white, but tendrils on red were now spread across its energy crystal, this was what¡¯s preventing Brain-Eating Terror Hog from ranking up. ¡°Do you know anything about this?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen has a good understanding of zombies, after all, the two species were old enemies. ¡°Like its name, the Irascible Zombie is filled with violent emotions. After eating its brain matter, it is only natural that it will be affected. Moreover, it was only a Rank 2 elite beast! The red tendrils on the energy crystal are the violent emotions of the Irascible Zombie.¡± ¡°If you want to remove the violent emotions, you will need to use your mental power to extract it.¡± This was Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s suggestion, but Yang Tian did not think that it was the best method. ¡°The Irascible Zombie converts their violent emotions into power, this is their advantage. You actually have a better suggestion, and you do not need to deny the superiority of a zombie, only by understanding and epting everything about the zombie race would it allow you to possess a greater ability to win them!¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen could only remain silent when it heard Yang Tian¡¯s words. Yang Tian was right, it¡¯s pride had prevented it from admitting the superiority of zombies. The violent emotions was also a form of power, Yang Tian would not waste it, and would instead help Brain-Eating Terror Hog refine and absorb this power than to extract it. As for how to refine power? That is Yang Tian¡¯s specialty. Yang Tian immersed his mental power inside the energy crystal of Brain-Eating Terror Hog, activating the red colored violent emotions. The violence appeared on Brain-Eating Terror Hog again, but as it was facing Yang Tian, the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only endure the pain brought by the violence. ¡°Roar¡­¡± Brain-Eating Terror Hog released a low roar due to the pain, but from Yang Tian¡¯s perspective, it was worth enduring pain for the sake of power. Yang Tian increased the transfer of mental power, magnifying the pain felt by Brain-Eating Terror Hog. The emotions came from the soul, Brain-Eating Terror Hog was currently experiencing pain on its soul. However, due to Yang Tian¡¯s exquisite control of his mental power, he managed to control the pain at the maximum that the Brain-Eating Terror Hog was capable of and allow it to achieve the most significant benefit. ¡°Boss.¡± Xu Dafu and the rest were showing worried expressions, especially when they saw the painful expression of Brain-Eating Terror Hog. On one side, they were worried that Yang Tian might identally harm Brain-Eating Terror Hog, on the other hand, they were worried that Brain-Eating Terror Hog was unable to endure the pain! Fine sweat covered Yang Tian¡¯s forehead, the process was also taking a great toll on Yang Tian. Sess. The energy crystal of Brain-Eating Terror Hog now had a red hue after being forged by Yang Tian. Without anything obstructing it now, Brain-Eating Terror Hog immediately ranked up. ¡°Roar!¡± Rank 3 Elite Beast, Brain-Eating Terror Hog Reaching Early-Stage Rank 3, Brain-Eating Terror Hog obtained a new skill after refining the power of violent emotions: Rage Boost The ability that was used by the Irascible Zombie in the past, it dramatically enhances the user¡¯s physique. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog reaches a higher rank, Rage Boost could even boost all its attributes. Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s size also increased after ranking up, now it was about the size of arge truck. Its body was no longer smooth and bare, ayer of fine hair was growing on it. ¡°Woah! It became so big!¡± Xi Dafu and Charmander approached Brain-Eating Terror Hog, such a huge size was rare! Moreover, they no longer saw the ill-tempered and violent behavior on the Brain-Eating Terror Hog, it has be much amiable than before. They could still sense a trace of violence being emitted from it, but it was negligible! ¡°Right, where is Wang Yu?¡± Yang Tian had not met Wang Yu ever since he returned and was feeling strange. ¡°I forgot to tell you Boss, arge river appeared near the manor. During the night, a strange glow would emerge from within the river, it seems to have attracted people from the army! I got Little Yu to investigate.¡± ¡°Oh? Except for the army, are there any other creatures?¡± ¡°There are many, there were also metahumans from other ces as well!¡± That¡¯s strange! Why did arge river suddenly appear out of nowhere? Hearing Xu Dafu¡¯s description, there might be treasures within the river! In his previous life, Yang Tian only became a powerful individual during thete period of the post-apocalyptic era, he was only an ordinary beast tamer during the early period and did not know many things. ¡°Let us wait for Wang Yu to return first!¡± ck Widow metahumans excel at scouting, that was also why Xu Dafu sent Wang Yu out to investigate. Wang Yu only returned when night fell. ¡°Little Yu, the boss is back.¡± ¡°Boss!¡± Wang Yu saw Yang Tian¡¯s figure when she returned and respectfully greeted thetter. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation?¡± ¡°Boss, I saw a group of powerful people from the army, and it seemed like they are nning to keep the secret treasure all to themselves.¡± The army cleared away all the mutated beasts and otherworld creatures the moment they arrived at the river bank, either by killing them or expelling them from the area. ¡°Did you find out what the secret treasure is?¡± ¡°That I did not know, but any creature that went into the river never manage to return alive.¡± Wang Yu had seen many people and creatures covertly entering the river, but none of them came out of the river again. Since the army dares to upy the area despite knowing the dangers, it meant that they have means to acquire the secret treasure within the river. Yang Tian touched his chin as he pondered something. ¡°Time for me to take a look as well.¡± Yang Tian rode Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and got the two Wilderness Wolfmen to follow behind him. Wolves are nocturnal creatures and will be more agile during the night. After leaving the manor, Yang Tian followed Xu Dafu¡¯s instructions and head towards the river by following thendmarks. ¡°There¡¯s light?¡± In the dark night, a light would always attract the attention of creatures! Since the secret treasure glows during the night, is it that direction? Yang Tian headed towards that direction on Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. Chapter 100 - Assassinate

Chapter 100 ¨C Assassinate ¡°Wait.¡± Yang Tian suddenly stopped Dark Crimson Fire Wolf from advancing, thetter also notice something¡¯s wrong and instantly stopped running. In the bushes ahead of them, Yang Tian saw a few dozen vague human figures. Yang Tian also saw that they were carrying powerful shotguns on their backs. Those people were undoubtedly not people from the army, and from the vicious aura being emitted from them, these people were either vicious murderers or international wanted criminals! Only such individuals would be able to exude this type of aura! ¡°There are also some foreigners.¡± Yang Tian saw a few blonde Caucasians amongst the group. ¡°It looks like they are also here for the secret treasure and from their attitudes, they will likely act tonight as well.¡± Seeing that, Yang Tian to just let them fight it out and reap the benefits of the aftermath. The bushes they were hiding were actually specially modified contraptions that moved with them as they walked. And in front of them were eight sentries, all metahumans who were armed with firearms. Yang Tian instructed Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and the Wilderness Wolfmen to crouch on the ground and observe the situation. The bushes were moving very slowly, as it was night, it easily evaded the detection of the soldiers. As the bushes got closer and closer to the sentries, the soldiers quickly noticed something amiss and aimed their guns at the bushes. Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh Eight darts flew out from the bushes and shot the eight sentries before they could react. One shot one kill. The people hiding within the bushes were not ordinary metahumans as well, they had undoubtedly trained in the past and after the apocalypse, they became metahumans. Their fighting power was also stronger than others, this could be seen from how they managed to instantly kill the eight soldiers. Zombie waves were happening around the country, yet the army still dispatched men to this ce to seek treasure, this showed how precious this treasure was. Moreover, the group hiding within the bushes were also not simple characters. To be able to reach here despite therge scale zombie waves happening everywhere, these people were undoubtedly capable! The entire river was currently emitting golden light, especially the area where the army had set up camp, it was the brightest. ¡°Captain Li, if the headquarters do not send us aid, we might not be able to hold this ce any longer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Captain, we not only need to stop mutated beasts and otherworld creatures, the many hidden forces hiding around are also starting to act.¡± ¡°I have already sent people to inform headquarters, we can only endure for now.¡± They need to be on an even higher alert at night than in the day because the bright light during the night easily attracted mutated beasts to them. They have camped here for several days, and the attacks they experienced during the night was several times higher than in the day. ¡°Why have the soldiers outside gone missing?¡± They were inside the tent and could see the shadows of the sentries from inside the tent, but now, the shadows of the sentries were no longer there. ¡°C**p, every one into battle positions.¡± The attacks of mutated beasts would be simple charging and would rarely attack sentries specifically, this situation would only mean that one of the hidden forces has taken action for the treasure. When the people in the bushes saw the figures within the tent disappearing in an instant, they knew that they had been exposed and immediately charged out of the bushes. Raising the firearms in their hands, they shot at the tent. Bang Bang Bang The tent turned into tatters, exposing both parties under the light. The light from the river has made this area as bright as day. ¡°How dare you attack us, tell me who is the one backing you.¡± This assassination squad was obviously well trained, they were emitting a vicious aura yet they were very well coordinated. ¡°Looks like I have underestimated them.¡± Yang Tian thought that they were murderers or wanted criminals, but it seems like they were more than that. However, the army was not an easy target as well; while the assassination squad was silent, the metahumans on the army side attacked first. All thirteen of them were Rank 2 metahumans, while the assassination squad was not on par; they only had seventeen people, ten Rank 2s and seven Rank 1s. The assassination squad was not looking any weaker than the soldiers as they fought and was, in fact, disying a slight advantage over them. Bang Bang The Rank 1 metahumans were using shotguns against their opponents, due to the might of the shotguns, the Rank 2 metahumans have no choice but to defend themselves. The Rank 1 metahumans relied on the control of the shotguns and managed to fight equally with their Rank 2 opponents. The army was supposed to have an advantage, but the assassination squad managed to suppress the army thanks to their shotguns. ¡°What a powerful team, the people backing them are well prepared.¡± Yang Tian could not help but praise this team, their coordination had virtually suppressed the army! Bang A shotgun shotnded on the shoulder of a metahuman, the might of the attack had crippled his shoulder. Bang A Rank 1 metahuman singlehandedly killed a Rank 2 metahuman. Relying solely on the shotgun in his hand. The other Rank 1 metahumans were also holding the same shotgun like him, but none of them were able to kill a Rank 2 metahuman singlehandedly as he did. Moreover, he did not call for help from his teammates, and his teammates seem to have great confidence in him as well! As though this situation was as expected of him. ¡°What!?¡± The people from the army were shocked, they knew that this would be a difficult fight, but they never expected someone would fall so quickly. ¡°You better watch out for yourselves.¡± Someone within the assassination squad suddenly spoke. However, the words spoken were nothing good, as their next action caused the soldiers to feel fearful. Grenades. Yes, grenades, three grenades appeared in their hands. It looks like they were nning to end this battle as quickly as possible. The army squad had also brought along many resources with them, but unfortunately, they have been mostly depleted! The assassination squad only appearing now, must be because they knew that their resources have been mostly depleted. Boom Boom Three violent explosions appeared on the river bank, a portion of the army¡¯s metahumans managed to avoid being mortally wounded by the st, but they were still heavily injured! ¡°Tell¡­ tell me who¡­ are you people?¡± The captain of the squad dragged his injured body and grabbed the pants of an assassin, speaking with unwillingness. ¡°Ask hades!¡± The assassin drew a handgun from his belt and added a few bullet holes into the squad captain, killing himpletely. ¡°Check for survivors and make sure that they are dead.¡± Those who had survived the st would still die under the guns of their enemies. Chapter 101 - Message

Chapter 101 ¨C Message Bang Bang A few more gunshots and a few more bloody holes appeared on a metahuman who copsed on the ground. It was hard to imagine that the obviously stronger military had been exterminated by the assassination squad without suffering any losses. ¡°Take it out.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± The preparation of the assassination squad was also excellent. It could be said that they have never thought that they would lose to the army. Even the equipment to extract the secret treasure was prepared! A box made of aluminum alloy was taken out from the grasses. ¡°Well prepared.¡± Yang Tian, ??who was hidden in the dark, observed them. Yang Tian knew nothing about the secret treasure inside the river. Instead of killing them now, it was better to wait for them to take out the secret treasure from the water before taking action. However, after Yang Tian saw their equipment, he frowned. Just three sets of special diving suits. They should have studied the characteristics of the river, and there were many mysteries in the post-apocalyptic era that science could not exin. At most, they could only acquire some data. Ssh Three assassins wearing the special diving suits dived into the river without hesitation. After the sound of entering the water, there was no other movement detected. ¡°What happened? These diving suits were developed by the professor ording to the data of the river. Why is it still useless?¡± ¡°The three of them are noting back, we will withdraw first.¡± Seeing that the operation had failed, the assassination squad did not stay around and quickly evacuated. After they left for some time, Yang Tian came to where they were before. Looking at the shining river, Yang Tian had an inexplicable feeling! ¡°Can you see what¡¯s the mystery in there?¡± ¡°The river blocks mental power exploration, it is impossible to see what is inside, I can¡¯t see through it. From the previous phenomenon, this is not a good ce! However, danger and opportunity coexist, I have nothing else to add.¡± Yang Tian certainly understood what Violent Corpse Worm Queen was saying, However, Yang Tian also has his concerns. For this kind of situation, without sufficient strength, there was no way to deal with the dangers that were hiding under the river. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first!¡± Yang Tian thought about it and decided to leave. After all, the ground was covered with the bodies of military personnel. If they were to be discovered by others, it will be hard to exin. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might¡­let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Yang Tian rode Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and was about to leave when he saw dozens of green eyes. Quite a few mutated beasts were looking over here. The explosion earlier might have deterred them from approaching, but now that the explosions were gone, they were beginning to slowly move towards here. Yang Tian left and the mutated beasts came to the riverside, cleanly devouring the bodies of the military personnel. Next, some could not help but be tempted and jumped into the river. However, they disappeared along with the sshing sounds. ¡°Boss, you are back.¡± The sky was currently releasing faint light. Upon hearing movement outside the manor, Xu Dafu knew that Yang Tian was back. ¡°Boss, did you discover anything?¡± Xu Dafu asked curiously, he had been to the big river, but he could not find anything with his limited knowledge. Moreover, he was unable to sneak near as well. ¡°There is a big problem with that river, it is best not to get involved with it.¡± Yang Tian asked Xu Dafu and Wang Yu to stop thinking about secret treasure. After all, people from the military had died. If Wang Yu or Xu Dafu were discovered by the people investigating, it would only attract trouble to themselves. ¡°Understood boss.¡± ¡°Boss, the number of edible insects are reducing recently, we are unable to continue stocking up on bug meat now.¡± In addition to regr food, there was also edible bug meat kept within the manor. This was a hidden resource. As the creatures invading Earth became more powerful, these edible insects would be lesser. In the middle period of the post-apocalyptic era, food became very precious. Even those meat that contained a slight amount of toxin also held a lot of value. ¡°Take me to see.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Dafu constructed a smaller warehouse next to the warehouse, all the dried bug meat were kept in it. ¡°Not bad.¡± To be able to umte so many bug meat, Yang Tian has acknowledged Xu Dafu¡¯s capability now. ¡°Boss, what is the use of collecting so many bug meat?¡± Compared to the food of the civilized era, bug meat was actually better at fulfilling the needs of metahumans. As it was difficult for ordinary metahumans to find food now, being able to eat bug meat was a pretty good alternative. During theter period of the post-apocalyptic era, food from the civilized age became extremely expensive, something that only individuals of higher echelons were able to eat. ¡°How do you find the taste of bug meat?¡± ¡°Boss, are you asking me? I think that all meat tastes about the same.¡± Xu Dafu scratched his head and replied with a silly expression. As a Carnivore, any meat is delicious food when ced in his stomach. He was not the right person for Yang Tian¡¯s question. ¡°I should ask Wang Yu!¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Actually, I feel that it is okay. Compared to normal food, the protein contained within bug meat is obviously better. It was somewhat repulsive when I first started eating it though.¡± It was natural for a human to feel repulsive when eating bug meat. However, when you are hungry, it was no longer a matter of being delicious or not, but a question of whether it is edible or not. ¡°Bug meat will be a type of rich resource in the post-apocalyptic era, just collect as much as possible.¡± ¡°Okay, boss.¡± ¡°Right, these Rank 2 energy crystals are for you guys.¡± Yang Tian handed the Rank 2 energy crystal collected in F City to Xu Dafu, it was unfortunate that there were no mental energy crystals. Hmm? ¡°Okay, you guys go get busy!¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± After Xu Dafu left, Yang Tian immediately entered the warehouse. Yang Tian noticed a subtle spiritual fluctuationing from inside the warehouse. ¡°Who is it?¡± Yang Tian was very familiar with such subtle fluctuations, a creature has left a message for Yang Tian inside the warehouse. A pentagram mark was ced on the door of the warehouse, Yang Tian ced his index finger on it. Ding ¡°The Zombie King is looking for me?¡± The Zombie King had left the imprint for Yang Tian. The main content was to express his gratitude to Yang Tian for taking care of Xiao Xiao. However, when Yang Tian first encountered Xiao Xiao, she was being besieged by a group of Nightwalker Bats. There were no zombies in the vicinity that appeared to protect her and Xiao Xiao was also an orphan, how did she establish a rtionship with a zombie? Can it be that Xiao Xiao possess the bloodline of an ancient general, and now this general was looking after Xiao Xiao? This was the reason that Yang Tian found to be most likely. ¡°Let¡¯s go find out!¡± Yang Tian also felt that he should take a look, and check up on Xiao Xiao along the way. If the Zombie King really wants to deal with him, there would be no need for it to use such low-level methods to deceive him. The Zombie King now lives in the back mountain and Yang Tian decided to go there alone. Entering Venom form, Yang Tian¡¯s running speed became very fast. The territory of the Zombie King was heavily guarded by zombies, and the zombies seemed to have received orders to give way to Yang Tian when he arrives. Chapter 102 - Zombie Banquet

Chapter 102 ¨C Zombie Banquet ¡°It seems that the Zombie King knows of my arrival.¡± Yang Tian followed the path and soon saw a spacious cave. The cave was decorated like a room where humans live. After reaching the top of the mountain, Yang Tian changed back to his normal form. ¡°Big brother, you are here.¡± Yang Tian heard Xiao Xiao¡¯s voice and turned to see her riding on the neck of a middle-aged ¡°man¡±, but Yang Tian could sense the zombie energying from his body. He is definitely not human. ¡°Big brother, this is the grandfather that has been taking care of Xiao Xiao, he became so young now!¡± Xiao Xiao introduced Yang Tian! ¡°Little friend, you and I are meeting for the first time, why not we sit down and talk?¡± Undoubtedly, it was the Zombie King! ¡°Ok.¡± It pointed at the location where there was a set of stone table and stone chairs. Yang Tian went over and without hesitating, he sat down. ¡°Come.¡± The Zombie King ced a teacup on the table in front of Yang Tian. ¡°You know how to drink tea?¡± ¡°I did not know before, but now I do.¡± The Zombie King said faintly, its words were peaceful and measured, Yang Tian was unable to see a trace of a zombie on it. If not for the zombie energy on it, Yang Tian would have thought he was some kind of powerful expert in seclusion. ¡°Xiao Xiao, go y first! I have something to discuss with big brother.¡± ¡°Okay, Grandpa!¡± After Xiao Xiao sprints away to y, the Zombie King looked at Yang Tian and said: ¡°I think you should be able to guess a couple of things!¡± ¡°Slightly.¡± Xiao Xiao said that the Zombie King was the old grandfather who took care of her in the vige. If Yang Tian guessed correctly, after the grandfather died, his body went through a mutation and became the Zombie King of the present. However, it had the rare phenomenon of having memories of its past life, memories about Xiao Xiao. This was also one of the reasons why the Zombie King was looking for Xiao Xiao. ¡°Xiao Xiao¡¯s memories have always been in my mind. Do you know what this means to a zombie?¡± ¡°Of course I know.¡± Because of this memory, Xiao Xiao became the closest human being to the Zombie King. ¡°This is a thank you gift for your help in taking care of the Xiao Xiao for me.¡± Golden Silkworm Gloves Rank 4 Weapon Passive: The wearer¡¯s attacks can ignore 50% of physical armor. Active: Vajra Break, increase the passive effect to 70%. Golden Silkworm Gloves is an excellent weapon that can superimpose its effects with other weapons. ¡°In that case, I will be blunt.¡± ¡°No need to be polite.¡± The Zombie King casually replied. ¡°Zombie King, I still have a question to ask you. F city and Z city is the closest to this ce, and there arerge-scale zombie waves on both ends. As a Zombie King, why did you not participate in it? ¡± ¡°The emergence of zombies around the world means that a leader will emerge to lead the zombies, but the Zombie Kings of each ce has different goals. Who will be willing to serve them? Isn¡¯t the reason why they mobilize the zombies to upy a ce, is so that they could be the overlord of a territory?¡± This Zombie King in front certainly knew quite a lot, but towards Yang Tian, ??a human being, it would not be exining everything and only gave Yang Tian a part of the information. ¡°Won¡¯t you, have a coronation?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, what a joke, all of them proimed themselves as kings, but they are all pseudo-kings! There are real kings in the otherworlds, and kings are also born amongst humans. So, do the zombie race really have an advantage? If that¡¯s the case, I would rather guard over this small piece of territory, at least I will survive.¡± It wasprehensive about its thoughts, this made Yang Tian somewhat surprised! The zombies have yet to give birth to a real king, this was indeed not a good thing for them. ¡°Zombie King, what level are you at? Can you reveal it?¡± ¡°I obtained some opportunities and am now stronger than a captain-tier, but weaker than a general-tier,¡± Very strong, Yang Tian can only say that it is powerful! It felt even stronger than the general-tiermander that Yang Tian encountered in F city, but yet it says that it is weaker than a general-tier. Yang Tian found it hard to understand the details. The Zombie King in front of him is a humanoid zombie. A Zombie King that became a zombie that retained the body of an ordinary human, this was something Yang Tian had rarely seen. ¡°If little friend encounters any trouble, you cane to find me.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The Zombie King poured tea, brewed, into Yang Tian¡¯s teacup. What a refreshing tea fragrance. ¡°Good tea.¡± Yang Tian drank the tea in front of him and the aroma of the orchids lingered in his stomach. Hmm? His mental power was rising slowly. In his past life, Yang Tian had eaten many different things that can improve his mental power, but this was the first time that drinking tea could improve his mental power. ¡°Drink more, drink more.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen greedily smelled the tea, it was evident that the tea fragrance was also beneficial to it. ¡°Little friend, the insect in your arm is quite interesting.¡± The Zombie King looked at Yang Tian¡¯s arm and lightly said! Violent Corpse Worm Queen realized that it was exposed, and immediately shut up. ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± Although his mouth spoke as such, he did not hold back on drinking the tea. Nearly the entire pot of tea was emptied into Yang Tian¡¯s belly. ¡°Zombie King, I wille back to visit in the future.¡± ¡°Then I shall not send little friend off.¡± Yang Tian entered the Venom form and quickly left the back mountain. ¡°That zombie is quite something, it could actually discover me.¡± After moving some distance away from the back mountain, Violent Corpse Worm Queen spoke. ¡°The zombies are strong due to their powerful bodies, but this Zombie King did not seem to be like that! Its mental power is very powerful, and its body structure seems more like that of a human.¡± To be able to discover Violent Corpse Worm Queen that was hiding in Yang Tian¡¯s arm, it showed how powerful its mental power is. ¡°That tea was also something rare. I only inhaled some of the tea fragrance, and my mental power increased. You drank so much, the effects must be excellent!¡± ¡°I stillck an opportunity and then I will reach Rank 3.¡± Drinking that pot of tea had allowed Yang Tian¡¯s mental power to reach the peak of Rank 2, putting him on the verge of entering Rank 3. ¡°Why did that zombie treat you so well, is it really just to repay the gratitude for taking care of that little girl?¡± In fact, Yang Tian was also wondering, but he could not find any problems with anything. With Yang Tian¡¯s vignce, he did not notice any problems with the tea, and there was no problem with the Golden Silkworm Gloves as well. ¡°Let¡¯s return first.¡± Yang Tian was sprinting when a bundle of soil protruding from the ground was approaching Yang Tian. What? Break The soil broke open, and Yang Tian saw a creature. Zombie King Mouse Howe it came to find him? Squeak Squeak The Zombie King Mouse was holding a key in its hand, it handed it to Yang Tian. Bronze Key How did the Zombie King know that he needed a bronze key, it did not pass it to him just now, but let the Zombie Mouse follow him all the way? ¡°Thank you the Zombie King for me.¡± Squeak Squeak The Zombie King Mouse replied with two squeaks before burrowing back into the ground. ¡°This Zombie King is not simple.¡± Yang Tian looked at the bronze key in his hand and looked at the direction of the back mountain! Is this the Zombie King disying its prowess to Yang Tian? The Zombie King actually knew that Yang Tian got a bronze treasure chest in Cloud Town. Chapter 103 - Double Illusion

Chapter 103 ¨C Double Illusion The bronze key did not resemble a normal key, but a bronze ball. When ced on a bronze treasure chest, the bronze treasure chest would automatically open up. ¡°The Zombie King knows that you have a bronze treasure chest, and it has a bronze key, which means that it could have monopolized the treasure contained within the bronze treasure chest but it gave it to you instead. The only exnation was that it was not interested in the treasure inside the bronze treasure chest.¡± ¡°I might as well head to Cloud Town now.¡± Yang Tian has the bronze key with him and he really wanted to see what kind of magic treasure would be inside the bronze treasure chest. Screech! Dark Storm Eagle received Yang Tian¡¯s call and immediately came, arriving at Yang Tian¡¯s side. ¡°Go.¡± With the speed of the Dark Storm Eagle, they soon arrived at Cloud Town. The zombie wave had affected Cloud Town, but it had not suffered a devastating blow. After Yang Tiannded, he quickly rushed to the location of the supermarket. The bodies on the floor of the supermarket were still there and were now emitting foul odors, but they did not be zombies. There was not much food left on the shelves, but these were not what Yang Tian was bothered about now. Opening the door of the underground warehouse, the former actresses have either starved to death ormitted suicide, the only one who was still alive was Fan Xiaobing. ¡°Master, you are back.¡± Fan Xiaobing respectfully bowed towards Yang Tian. ¡°Treasure chest?¡± ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± The bronze treasure chest was still at where it should be, there was no trace of any movement. ¡°You are now free.¡± ¡°This¡­ thank you, master.¡± Fan Xiaobing has long been tired of this small ce, and the Violent Corpse Worm inside her body has been expanding her desire. In the civilized age, she can be regarded as the Queen of the entertainment circle, she does not want to lose to anyone in the post-apocalyptic era as well. She was weak and helpless before, but the Violent Corpse Worm has given her something to rely on. Fan Xiaobing broke open the door of the underground warehouse and left. ¡°The Violent Corpse Worm is only Rank 2, and she is just an ordinary person, her highestbat power will only be Rank 2.¡± The Violent Corpse Worm Queen felt that Fan Xiaobing¡¯s actions were foolish. ¡°Her? I don¡¯t think she is to be underestimated! The difference between humans and other creatures is our wisdom.¡± ¡°But in the post-apocalyptic era, power is the basis for survival.¡± ¡°Undeniable.¡± Whether she would grow and develop would have to depend on herself. Yang Tian would at most waste a Violent Corpse Worm. The next step is to open the bronze treasure chest. The bronze key was ced above the bronze treasure chest, and the two items started to glow together. The light of a six-sided star appeared underneath the bronze treasure chest, the bronze treasure chest and bronze key quickly disappeared. Recing it was a fiery red stone. Fire Stone This Fire Stone is only Rank 2, but for some creatures, its effect is equivalent to a Rank 3. A Fire Stone came out of the bronze treasure chest, it is not an exceptionally good item, and can be considered as average. ¡°Charmander can evolve to Charmeleon.¡± The first thing thates to Yang Tian¡¯s mind when he got the Fire Stone was Charmander, as the Fire Stone was a good choice for it. Moreover, the dragon blood within Charmeleon should be more concentrated, it can be used to break a part of the seal on the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror. ¡°Yes, it can also make my Violent Corpse Worms evolve to Rank 3.¡± When Violent Corpse Worm Queen saw the Fire Stone, it thought of the Violent Corpse Worms with fire attributes. However, Yang Tian would undoubtedly reserve it for Charmander. After all, Charmeleon¡¯s abilities would be much stronger than the Violent Corpse Worms. Stepping out of the supermarket, Dark Storm Eagle was still waiting for Yang Tian at the same spot. The aura of a Rank 3 elite beast had caused all the weak creatures nearby to spread out and they dared not approach. There were not many human beings left in Cloud Town. The mutated beasts and the otherworld creatures were also very few. The entire region had be deste. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Returning to the manor with the Fire Stone, Charmander naturally sensed the energy of the stone. Char Char Charmander did not know how to absorb the Fire Stone, but Yang Tian can use his mental power to help it absorb the Fire Stone. The Fire Stone slowly entered the body of Charmander, its body began to radiate the light of evolution. The body of Charmander started to transform within the light of evolution. Evolutionplete. Standing in front of Yang Tian now was no longer Charmander, but Charmeleon. Compared to the cute Charmander, Charmeleon appeared to be mighty and domineering. Charmeleon Early-Stage Rank 3 Pokemon In addition to the original fire attribute skills, Charmeleon acquired an additional Dragon attribute skill: Dragon Breath. Being able to possess the dragon attribute skill represents the existence of dragon blood within Charmeleon. Yang Tian considered it delightful matter. ¡°Charmeleon use Dragon Breath in the sky.¡± Char Char Charmeleon still kept its previous way of speaking, but when it disyed Dragon Breath, its voice turned into a dragon¡¯s roar. Roar! Dragon Breath s**t into the sky and just by looking at it, one could feel the power of the dragon. ¡°The attack is powerful¡±, Xu Dafu was also admiring the Dragon Breath¡¯s power. A satisfied Yang Tian nodded, but what Yang Tian was satisfied with was the dragon attribute within Charmeleon and not the might of the skill. At night, Yang Tian was alone with Charmeleon when he got a bowl of blood from Charmeleon. ¡°The blood this time is certainly better thanst time.¡± Yang Tian was very satisfied with the blood in his hands, he did not seek to break the seal entirely, but the amount of seal broken would surely exceed the previous time. Using the same method, a bowl of blood was emptied. The color of the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror had obviously be much clearer than thest time. Yang Tian held the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror and could sense the subtle dragon roaring from within. ¡°Let me see what unlocked this time.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s mental power prated into the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror and then his face revealed a faint smile. It was evident that the harvest this time was excellent! Double Illusion If the enemy¡¯s mental power were weaker than Yang Tian, ??Yang Tian would be able to pull the enemy into the Double Illusion within the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror. If the double illusion were not broken, the enemy would be trapped inside the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror and be nutrients for the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror. Yang Tian had suffered a big loss in his previous life because of Double Illusion. Fortunately, at the crucial moment, Yang Tian broke through Double Illusion and escaped, but he was covered in injuries by doing so and almost died in the hands of the group hunting him. Now that Yang Tian has the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror, he must also use the Double Illusion to torture those people in his previous life! Him! Yang Tian¡¯s hatred for him has reached deep into his marrows. The person Yang Tian love, the people who he wants to protect! Everything was taken away from Yang Tian by him! In the eyes of the world, Yang Tian was a great demon who hasmitted unspeakable evils, while that person was the warrior who eradicates the great devil. Opportunities would also find him. He was the real Child of Heaven, and Yang Tian was just an obscure and ordinary beast tamer. Yang Tian relied on himself and step by step, he became a legendary beast tamer; the price he paid was unimaginable for an ordinary human being. No one knew how Yang Tian had to grow from an ordinary beast tamer to a legendary beast tamer! Chapter 104 - Lei Xing

Chapter 104 ¨C Lei Xing Boom There was a sudden shock inside the manor. Yang Tian quickly collected the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror and promptly went outside. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Boss, someone did something underground of our manor, but it seems to be blocked by Crazy Vine.¡± Crazy Vine had also sent information about the explosion to Yang Tian: Several humans installed explosive below the ground of the manor, it was what caused the shock. ¡°Humans nearby?¡± Were they from the military? Other forces were also possible. Yang Tian activated Examine and quickly discovered who was behind it. The assassination squad that had previously attacked the military at the riverbank. ¡°It turns out that they have not left yet, what are they nning to do?¡± They were still alright by going against the military, but against Yang Tian, ??it was entirely not enough! Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Charmeleon were now Early Rank 3, both could easily crush them. ¡°Captain, why are we digging tunnels here?¡± ¡°The device sensed another secret treasure here, but these vines have a tough lifeforce! It must be the guardian of the secret treasure. We are not its opponent, so the best alternative is to dig a tunnel, and leave after taking the secret treasure.¡± ¡°I see, but the device is not disying anything now.¡± The female assassin in the squad did not see the mark of the secret treasure on the circr device. ¡°Howe it disappeared?¡± The captain of the assassination squad was surprised! He had just seen the notification on the device but it had disappeared after a short while. Break A secondter, they regretted it. Dozens of small holes broke through the walls of the tunnel, crazy vines emerged from the small holes and restrained the assassination squad. The tunnel has limited the mobility of the assassination squad. When facing against the resilient crazy vines, it was impossible for them to break free with just the knives in their hands. In just ten minutes, all of them were turned into green dumplings, leaving only their heads exposed. ¡°Pull them out.¡± Upon receiving Yang Tian¡¯s order, Crazy Vine threw everyone from the assassination squad above ground; backpacks and some of their equipment included. When the people of the assassination squad saw Yang Tian and the beasts behind him, they were shocked. ¡°What¡­ what powerful creatures.¡± The captain of the assassination squad was able to feel tremendous pressureing from Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Charmeleon. ¡°Wang Yu, check the devices.¡± Fortune Boat University was still considered a famous university of F City. Her understanding of equipment should be much better than that of Yang Tian and Xu Dafu. ¡°Understand, boss.¡± ¡°Just you people, would not be able to find out much.¡± The people in the assassination squad found Yang Tian¡¯s behaviorughable. ¡°Oh? Then no need to check, just bring it to me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The devices were ced onto Yang Tian¡¯s hand and soon, he knew what was wrong. These were technological products from other nes that flowed into Earth. The technological level of mankind in thete period of the post-apocalyptic era was enhanced by the technical products from other nes that have flowed into Earth. ¡°It seems that you have arge organization behind you.¡± The Celestial Empire was not as simple as it was on the surface. There would always be some special organizations that existed in the civilized age; it was just that with the arrival of the post-apocalyptic era, they all started toe out into the open. ¡°So what?¡± Facing Yang Tian¡¯s questioning, none of them were afraid, not even a tiny trace of nervousness existed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t say it anyway, I don¡¯t intend to get any information from your mouths.¡± Yang Tian understood this type of people. They don¡¯t know much, yet their mouths were very tight. ¡°Kill them.¡± A simple order. There were traces of unwillingness in the eyes of the assassins. They were feeling unwilling to just die like that. Yang Tian ced Soft Bone de in Xu Dafu¡¯s hand. ¡°Understood.¡± Yang Tian left, the Soft Bone de in Xu Dafu¡¯s hand emitted a cold light. ¡°Of all ces to go, you guys actually dared toe to our ce?¡± Pierce An assassin died under Soft Bone de. Pierce Pierce Pierce Soon after, all the Rank 2 metahumans were dead. Crazy Vine had absorbed a lot of Rank 2 energy crystals, its current toughness wasparable to that of a Rank 3. Xu Dafu once again wielded the de, preparing to get rid of all the remaining Rank 1 metahumans. ¡°Wait.¡± Yang Tian stopped Xu Dafu, mainly because one of the Rank 1 metahumans had left a deep impression on the former. Being able to kill a Rank 2 metahuman with a gun by himself, he could see that the person was a talent. ¡°I can see your unwillingness. I can give you two choices; one: followed me, two: die for your loyalty. Choose yourself!¡± Yang Tian gave Xu Dafu a look. Xu Dafu immediately understood Yang Tian¡¯s intent and killed the other Rank 1 metahumans. ¡°What¡¯s next is up to you.¡± The eyes of this metahuman were filled with hesitation, as what Yang Tian had said. He knew that he was a genius and he didn¡¯t want to die just like this. ¡°I¡­ will follow you.¡± ¡°Good, release him.¡± Crazy Vine loosened the bond on him. ¡°You let me go just like that?¡± ¡°Why, not happy?¡± ¡°No.¡± His eyes were hovering, he felt inconceivable that Yang Tian had let him go so easily. ¡°Why don¡¯t you imnt a Violent Corpse Worm inside him?¡± ¡°The attributes of the Violent Corpse Worms we have right now do not match him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all? You do not worry that he will betray you?¡± ¡°He is a smart person.¡± After releasing him, Yang Tian told him to find a ce to rest. ¡°My name is Lei Xing.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Lei Xing found a remote location, he was just a Rank 1 metahuman who does not even know what his ability was. He only knew that he could absorb energy crystals like other metahumans but without an ability, the organization behind him would not give him a lot of resources. However, his understanding of firearms was much better than the metahumans in the other teams. He was able to use guns to defeat opponents stronger than him. Unfortunately, even with such skills, he did not get the attention he deserved. ¡°Even if I return, I would still be punished. I might as well stay here.¡± Lei Xing mumbled a few words to himself. ¡°Boss, you so sure of that fe?¡± Xu Dafu was surprised that Yang Tian was so tolerant in his treatment towards Lei Xing. Yang Tian had always been a vicious person, this was the first time he saw Yang Tian being so tolerant of an enemy. ¡°He is a talent, you will understand in the future.¡± Having heard Yang Tian said as much, Xu Dafu did not speak any further and left. Yang Tian handed over the device of the assassination squad to Wang Yu. Wang Yu acted as though she was possessed and kept studying the device; when Xu Dafu saw Wang Yu¡¯s actions, he followed her as well. ¡°Xiao Yu, what did you find out?¡± Wang Yu majored in mechanics at Fortune Boat University and always had an interest in mechanical stuff, especially machinery that surpassed Earth¡¯s science and technology. It was as if another world had opened up in front of her. Chapter 105 - – Archer Chapter 105 ¨C Archer ¡°It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s not the same as any mechanical item I¡¯ve seen before.¡± Xu Dafu was at middle school education so he did not understand anything that Wang Yu said! But to be able to help, he pretended to understand while he stood next to Wang Yu. ¡°Ya, yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Keke¡­ Do you really understand?¡± ¡°Of course! Of course, I understand!¡± Wang Yu looked at Xu Dafu¡¯s confused expression, but she did not expose thetter. ¡°Youe here and hold this for me.¡± ¡°ce that thing there.¡± Wang Yu did not let Xu Dafu participate in the work, but simply let him do some small tasks. Overnight, Wang Yu relied on her expertise and managed to obtain some basic understanding of these devices. Yang Tian went to find Wang Yu early the next day. ¡°Boss, I found that there is a special metallic stone within these devices. This type of stone has a strong ability to sense secret treasures, but I have yet to find out how the stone worked through the machine, I will need more time to understand.¡± ¡°The organizations who got these devices would likely not know as well! Being able to understand how these devices work is already verymendable.¡± These devices appeared in his previous life as well, mastery over the technology behind these devices only appeared during thete period of the post-apocalyptic era, so one could only imagine the difficulty to achieve it. ¡°Boss, that kid ising over.¡± When Lei Xing saw Yang Tian, ??he came to his side. ¡°You can call me like how they did from now on.¡± ¡°Under¡­ understand, boss.¡± Towards Yang Tian, ??his new leader, Lei Xing still felt a little unfamiliar. ¡°Do you only rely on guns to deal with your opponents?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Do you think this will be enough to deal with otherworld creatures?¡± ¡°Not enough.¡± Lei Xing was also aware that guns alone would not be able to threaten otherworld creatures. ¡°Do you know what is your ability?¡± ¡°I do not know.¡± Lei Xing could only tell the truth. He never knew what his ability is and even the organization behind him was unable to determine it. Archer It was undetectable on the surface, but it was only a trivial matter for Yang Tian. Moreover, Lei Xing was also an archer with a unique understanding of firearms. Archers have very high concentration and they are most suited for the unique profession, Gunmaster. The Gunmasters in the army did not use Earth¡¯s firearms, but weapons from high-tech nes, building the most suitable firearm for themselves to use. Every Gunmaster has his own unique set of equipment. ¡°Bow, arrows, and firearms are your abilities. You are different from other metahumans.¡± ¡°Is that considered¡­?¡± This was the first that Lei Xing heard about this, but it was also true that he was much better at using firearms than other metahumans. In thetter part of the post-apocalyptic era, high-tech nes would also invade Earth. The nes they were from were starting to disintegrate due to the misuse of their resources. To survive, they could only seek new nes to live on, and Earth became their target. ¡°Give him some Agility energy crystals.¡± Yang Tian asked Xu Dafu to pass Lei Xing energy crystals so that thetter could reach Rank 2. The three primary energy crystals that Gunmasters are most suitable with are Agility, Speed, Focus. However, Focus energy crystals are even rarer than Mental Power energy crystals. Most Gunmasters would use Mental Power energy crystals in ce of Focus energy crystals. ¡°Thank you.¡± Due to his own ability, Lei Xing was not nurtured by the organization behind him, which led him to remain as a Rank 1 metahuman all this time. However, it had not even been a long while since he and Yang Tian had met, yet thetter gave him so many energy crystals to let him reach Rank 2. ¡°Boss, there are not enough Agility energy crystals.¡± Xu Dafu only has a few Agility energy crystals left with him. ¡°Is there any Speed energy crystals?¡± ¡°There is.¡± ¡°Give those to him.¡± Lei Xing received the energy crystals from Xu Dafu and immediately sat down to absorb the energy crystals. After spending a few hours, Lei Xing sessfully advanced to a Rank 2 metahuman. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°Great.¡± Advancing to Rank 2, Lei Xing had also sessfully acquired his first skill: Sprint. Sprint: Increases the user¡¯s movement speed by 30% over a short time. It¡¯s a rather weak skill whenpared to what other metahumans acquired, but it¡¯s an excellent skill for an Archer. ¡°I will pass these things to you to handle, hope you will not let me down.¡± Yang Tian threw all the guns from the assassination squad to Lei Xing. Yang Tian was able to see the burning desire for firearms within the eyes of Lei Xing. ¡°Understand.¡± Lei Xing had received proper training from an early age, his love for firearms surpassed most ordinary people. Moreover, with his innate talents, he had long surpassed ordinary people and was highly valued by the organization behind him. However, after the descent of the apocalypse and the rise of metahumans, Lei Xing gradually faded away from their attention. But it was undeniable that he is a gun genius. In the assassination squad, there were many excellent parts and powerful guns, enough for Lei Xing to arm himself and reach his current level of power. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down, but boss, those people are not easy to handle.¡± Lei Xing was referring to the organization behind the assassination squad. ¡°You can just rx.¡± Those so-called hidden organizations, Yang Tian did not put them to heart. During thete post-apocalyptic era, the so-called hidden organizations would eventually attach themselves to the military in the end for the sake of survival. Seeing that Yang Tian had spoken as much, Lei Xing did not have anything else to say and he focused his attention on the equipment. Vroom The sound of the vehicles was heard, and there were arge number of them. When Yang Tian heard those sounds, he knew that something was happening. When Yang Tian stood on the tform, he saw soldiers. The death of the soldiers stationed at the riverbank, coupled with the military refusing to give up the secret treasure; it was expected for them to send so many troops. ¡°There are still many ces in the Celestial Empire where there are zombie waves. If you have time for secret treasures, you might as well support the other areas.¡± Yang Tian has a negative opinion of the army. From Yang Tian¡¯s perspective, they were just another organization that focuses on their own interests. ¡°Boss, do you want to kill them?¡± ¡°Killing them is like stirring a ho¡¯s nest, and our current strength is not enough to go against them. Moreover, the secret treasure at the river bottom was not something that anyone could acquire.¡± Yang Tian stopped Xu Dafu who was nning to take action. The currentbat power of the manor couldpletely wipe out these soldiers, but the military will not be easy to trifle with. ¡°Oh?¡± Yang Tian discovered that their goal was not the river but was heading to the back mountain. The Wolf King and Zombie King were in the back mountain. This action taken by the military was no different from courting death. ¡°Boss, look at that.¡± Wang Yu called Yang Tian while ??pointing to the secret treasure device of the assassination squad. When Yang Tian saw the indication on the device, he understood why the military went to the back mountain. The secret treasure within the river was moving and it was heading towards the back mountain. ¡°Is it the Zombie King?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s first thought was Zombie King. In the back mountain, only the Zombie King had the ability. Chapter 106 - Arrangements Chapter 106 ¨C Arrangements ¡°When did the secret treasure started moving?¡± ¡°Just now.¡± So coincidental? Even Yang Tian felt an inexplicable meaning. How could the secret treasure begin to move just when the military team had entered this area? ¡°Lei Xing, have you heard of the origin of the secret treasure?¡± ¡°I am not very clear about it, but this is the second time that I have seen such a strong activity from the device. The first time it did not attract this much attention, so the secret treasure was obtained by a centurion of the army. The strength of the centurion rose sharply in a short period due to the treasure and became the strongest person within the military. That was why when a strong activity appeared the second time, no one wanted to give it up.¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± Yang Tian summoned Dark Storm Eagle. Screech Dark Storm Eagle quickly came over andnded inside the manor. ¡°I am going to take a look.¡± When Dark Storm Eagle jumped into the sky, the fierce rolling winds startled Lei Xing. Another powerful one has appeared! This manor was getting more and more mysterious in Lei Xing¡¯s heart; Yang Tian, ??the owner of the manor, was like a thick gauze shrouding his eyes. Up in the sky, Yang Tian immediately saw the military vehicles. Fifteen medium-sized armored vehicles, this was the team sent by the military. ¡°The ce they were heading¡­ is the territory of the Wolf King.¡± Ah Woo The invading military team had caused the wolves to be on the alert. Mutated wolves continuously appeared and had the armored vehicles surrounded. The increase in the number of wolves has forced the armored vehicles to stop. The teams on the armored vehicles disembarked, they were equipped with a lot of firearms, but some of them were also holding cold weaponry. With a howl from the wolves, the battle started. Two-thirds of this military team consisted of Rank 1 metahumans, while the rest was Rank 2 metahumans. The Rank 1 metahumans relied on the guns in their hands to suppress the mutated wolves in battle. Ah Woo Ghost de Wolves Yang Tian saw Ghost de Wolves amongst the wolves. Seeing such arge amount of soldiers, the Wolf King must have regarded them as invaders aiming for his territory. The Ghost de Wolves were Rank 2 elite beasts, while the Rank 2 metahumans of the military team were onlymon tier. In the battle, the Ghost de Wolves could absolutely suppress the Rank 2 metahumans. However, the advantage of the military was that their Rank 2 metahuman outnumbered the ten Ghost de Wolves. Ah Woo The invasion by the army continued to anger the Wolf King; more wolves wereing out increasingly from the back mountain, applying significant stress on the military team. Their personnel was continually decreasing, while the wolves were steadily growing. If this continues, the military team would likely be swallowed up. ¡°Retreat!¡± The military gave the order to board the vehicles, getting ready to leave the back mountain. During the retreat, it was inevitable to experience some casualties. Once on the armored vehicles, they immediately retreated. Of the fifteen armored vehicles, only ten vehicles drove away, five were left behind. The battle also caused heavy casualties to the wolves. The mutated wolves were after all not as powerful as armed Rank 1 metahumans in the battle. Many of the Ghost de Wolves were also injured, even as elite beasts, they would not be able to stand against so many people and remain unscathed. The retreating military team did not know that they were being observed by someone in the sky. Even the ce where they stopped to rest and recuperate was also clearly identified. ¡°It seems that they still have no ns to give up.¡± When Yang Tian saw that they were resting somewhere near the back mountain. It can be seen that they still refused to give up on the secret treasure. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± They were still some distance from the manor, and even if there were another battle, it would not affect Yang Tian and the rest. ¡°Boss, a mouse gave me this.¡± when Xu Dafu spoke the sentence, he was still finding it unbelievable that a mouse had thrown something at him, and even spoke human to ask him to pass the item to Yang Tian. When Yang Tian returned to the manor, he received a Mental Imprint. From the Zombie King? The zombie energy within has already told Yang Tian the identity of the sender. Moreover, the Zombie King Mouse could now speak human, this meant that it has reached Rank 3. ¡°Oh?¡± The Zombie King¡¯s message informs Yang Tian to destroy the military team, it also told thetter that what Yang Tian wanted was inside the military team¡¯s vehicle. ¡°The Zombie King had no reason to lie to him, but this is a ho¡¯s nest.¡± Yang Tian was hesitant. After all, his strength still needed to improve. He did not know if he wants to stir this ho¡¯s nest. ¡°I also sense that there is something special in the vehicles.¡± When Violent Corpse Worm Queen noticed Yang Tian¡¯s hesitation, it suddenly said. ¡°Let¡¯s try it.¡± Yang Tian thought about it and decided to act, as long as no one is left alive, it will be hard for the military to pin anything on him. ¡°Dafu, prepare to act tonight.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°I want to kill everyone inside that military team.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± Early Rank 3 forces: Brain-Eating Terror Hog, Charmeleon, Dark Storm Eagle. Rank 2 forces: Wilderness Wolfmen, Dark Crimson Fire Wolf, Carnivore Xu Dafu and ck Widow Wang Yu. This is the fighting force that Yang Tian had decided to dispatch tonight. He did not intend to leave a single person within the military team alive. ¡°Boss, I want to go too.¡± The one talking was Lei Xing. He also wants to fight with Yang Tian and the rest. Only by demonstrating his fighting capabilities would he be able to obtain recognition from the others. ¡°Sure.¡± Almost everyone would take action tonight, only Crazy Vine remained behind to protect the manor. As the distance between the manor and the military team was quite far, Charmeleon moving out with them would consume Yang Tian¡¯s mental power if thetter wants it to remain active on Earth. He needs to make it efficient. ¡°Wang Yu, you and Lei Xing head out first, set up traps around the military team¡¯s escape routes to prevent them from escaping.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Being a ck Widow, it was elementary for Wang Yu to set up traps. Moreover, Lei Xing had brought along several mines that could be used as traps as well. Three hourster, Wang Yu and Lei Xing returned. ¡°Boss, everything has been arranged.¡± ¡°When it gets dark, we will act.¡± Regarding the night operation, Xu Dafu was strangely excited. For the past few days in the manor, Xu Dafu had only been hunting and killing mutated beasts and otherworld creatures, it has been a long time since hest killed humans. The resentment factor hidden within Xu Dafu¡¯s blood was stirring and ready to move. ¡°He¡­ has a little problem?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The mental power of Violent Corpse Worm Queen had detected something wrong with Xu Dafu, but seeing that Yang Tian did not stop him, it did not continue toment. Xu Dafu has been bottling up for too long and needs to fight to vent his frustrations. Thest light in the sky disappeared, the operation begins. At this moment, the military team remained unaware that danger was approaching them, they were still healing their injuries from today¡¯s battle. ¡°Lei Xing, your show.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yang Tian looked at Wang Yu with slight surprise. What did Lei Xing have in store? Boom Boom Along with a huge explosion, there was a colossal copse of the ground where the military team had positioned. Chapter 107 - Research Institute Chapter 107 ¨C Research Institute The military team fell into a big pit. Bing like trapped fishes. ¡°Good job.¡± When Wang Yu and Lei Xing were setting up the traps, Lei Xing had a sudden idea. He selected several fulcrums points of the terrain and installed bombs at those locations. When the points are blown up, it would cause a huge pit to be created at the military team¡¯s position. ¡°Go.¡± Upon receiving Yang Tian¡¯s attackmand, Xu Dafu and the beasts charged into the pit. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone escape.¡± Xu Dafu shouted, his eyes were gradually reced by red. Icicle Every icicle would reap the lives of several metahumans inside the big pit. On top of the icicles, there was also acid, which were lethal for Rank 1 metahumans. methrower Rolling storm Rage Boost Particrly the Early Rank 3 Tamed Beasts; once they entered the crowd, they began to crazily harvest. Yang Tian had also entered the Venom form, but instead of charging into the big pit, he loitered near the edge of the pit to see if any metahumans had been missed. ¡°There are seven metahumans in the shrubs.¡± Yang Tian transformed his arms into des and charged into the shrubs to kill the seven metahumans. Examine The images in his surroundings all appeared in Yang Tian¡¯s mind. There were still some metahumans sparsely spread out in the vicinity. They rushed back after hearing the violent explosions but what greeted them was Yang Tian¡¯s de. As long as any metahumans approached the pit, whether if they were from the military or not, all of them will be killed by Yang Tian. The situation inside the pit could be said to be war-torn, there were no Rank 3 to hold the fort, causing it to be a one-sided massacre. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yang Tian sensed a dangerous auraing from the pit and returned to the edge of the pit. A pale blue me appeared in the middle of the pit. Early Rank 3 me Mage ¡°Beast fire.¡± Yang Tian recognized the blue me that was revolving around the me Mage, it was not an ordinary me, but the beast fire of fire-type creatures. The beast fire allowed the me Mage to reach elite level. The creature that once possessed the beast fire was undoubtedly an elite level when it was alive. The me Mage¡¯s goal was not the Rank 3 tamed beasts, but the Rank 2 Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. He has to first kill the Rank 2 tamed beast and reduce the army¡¯s casualties before he could fight the Rank 3 tamed beasts. Unfortunately, there was only one of him. Yang Tian would not allow him to achieve his goal, so Yang Tian ordered his three Early Rank 3 Tamed Beasts to engage the me Mage. The sudden attack of three Early Rank 3 tamed beasts ced an enormous pressure on the me Mage. ¡°What happened? Why was there a powerful explosion, why are we under attack?¡± There were many questions in the mind of the me Mage. This battle looked as though it had been specially set up, but the other party was just a group of unknown creatures! The me Mage was ganged up on and could not exert his advantages. Pierce Brain-Eating Terror Hog saw an opening and mmed its huge fangs into the me Mage¡¯s chest, causing thetter to fly away. The me Mage vomit out arge mouthful of blood. The physique of a mage is inherently weak, being attacked by the Brain-Eating Terror Hog ruined his body. He was currently extremely weak. When he opened his eyes, he saw a ck monster descending from the sky. The ck monster¡¯s huge ws grabbed his head and lifted him up. ¡°You are¡­¡± Before the me Mage could finish his words, terror covered his face. The beast fire in his body was slowly flowing out of him through Yang Tian¡¯s arm. This was what the me Mage was terrified about. Half of hisbat power relied on the beast fire. If he loses that beast fire, hisbat power would drop to that of an ordinary Rank 2 metahuman. ¡°Let me go.¡± But what greeted him was Yang Tian¡¯s silence. The me Mage was not willing to die just like that, the panic on his face was gradually reced by madness. ¡°Dream on!¡± The me Made wanted to detonate the beast fire inside his body. He wanted to drag Yang Tian and the rest to die together with him. It was a pity that he encountered Yang Tian, ??who used his strong mental power to directly cut off the connection between the me Mage and the beast fire. ¡°No¡­ no!¡± With the beast fire extracted by Yang Tian, the level of the me Mage begun to decline, and he was turning back into an ordinary Rank 2 me Mage. Blue ins Wolf Beast Fire It was also a wolf-type beast fire, suitable for Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to absorb. The current battlefield was literally being engaged by Xu Dafu alone. ¡°Knock him unconscious.¡± Xu Dafu¡¯s eyes were red, crazed from the killing; Yang Tian could not allow him to continue. Soul Shock Violent Corpse Worm Queen shocked Xu Dafu, causing thetter to copse on the ground. Wang Yu knew about Xu Dafu¡¯s situation and quickly ced Xu Dafu on the back of Brain-Eating Terror Hog. There weren¡¯t many metahumans left after the rest were killed by the Wilderness Wolfmen. Yang Tian walked to the armored vehicles. The Zombie King said that the armored vehicles have something that Yang Tian wanted. The first armored car, it was filled with firearms and some food. The second was also the same, so was the third one. Until the tenth, Yang Tian still did not find anything that he will want. Is it in the other five vehicles? The other five armored vehicles were still at the back mountain, the territory of the Wolf King. Yang Tian did not know if the Wolf King had obtained it or not. ¡°Lei Xing, Wang Yu, gather the spoils.¡± Yang Tian handed it to Wang Yu and Lei Xing to deal with it and rode Dark Storm Eagle towards the back mountain. ¡°There.¡± There are several mutated wolves next to the five armored vehicles. Wind de Dark Storm Eagle sends out several wind des in session, killing all the mutated wolves near the armored vehicles. There were traces of wolf ws outside the armored vehicles, but the interior was not destroyed. Yang Tian sessively searched the armored vehicles. When he reached his fourth one, Yang Tian saw a container. The container was filled with a greenish liquid, within the liquid was a de of crystal grass. ¡°What do you think is this?¡± It was the first time Yang Tian had ever seen such an item; it did not look like it was natural, more like artificially made. ¡°The green liquid is emitting Life Energy. As for the grass inside, it is the first time I have seen such a thing as well.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen has never seen a nt like this as well, this is the thing the Zombie King was referring to? ¡°Life Energy is beneficial to all creatures, I must have been attracted to it earlier on.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen was also full of uncertainty! It was truly because this grass was too different,pletely breaking away from its knowledge. ¡°See if there is anything else.¡± There was nothing special left on the fourth armored vehicle, but on the fifth armored vehicle, Yang Tian encountered several humans in white coats. They were just ordinary humans. ¡°Who are you?¡± They had all been tied up by ropes and Yang Tian had to take off the tape on their mouths. ¡°We are scientists from the Research Institute.¡± Chapter 108 - Ouyang Ge Chapter 108 ¨C Ouyang Ge ¡°You are¡­ Ouyang Ge?¡± There¡¯s a total of eight scientists, Yang Tian recognized one of them; a famous scientist during thete period of the post-apocalyptic era ¨C Ouyang Ge. He had researched a gene potion that could allow ordinary humans to wield the power of metahumans, allowing the bottom-most tier of humanity to be stronger. Yang Tian had also heard many legends about Ouyang Ge in his previous life. Could this be the first version of the gene potion that Ouyang Ge was researching? Yang Tian looked at the container in his hand. ¡°What is this?¡± Yang Tian turned back into normal form and asked after showing Ouyang Tian the container. ¡°This is the result of our research, but we were captured before we could test it.¡± Ouyang Ge had requested to research about developing the potential of the human body during the civilized age, but it was rejected. However, Ouyang Ge did not give up and due to good fortune, his research had caught the attention of some big shots. They assisted him and built a research institute for him toplete his research. After the apocalypse his research reachedpletion and it was the very container Yang Tian was holding. Ouyang Ge originally wanted to submit his results to start human trials, but his team was being targeted by the army. The research institute was attacked, and the scientists in Ouyang Ge¡¯s team were all captured. ¡°The people who captured you are all dead, everyone will have toe with me now.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± Since it was still being captured, it makes no difference to them who their captors are. Yang Tian ced Ouyang Ge and his team on the back of Dark Storm Eagle and flew back to the manor. The rest had yet to return, only Crazy Vine was in the manor. Ouyang Ge and his team only saw an empty manor when they arrived. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Dark Storm Eagle¡¯s appearance had already toppled their understanding of the world, now that they only saw an empty manor, they could not help but feel terrified. ¡°Everyone is to remain here.¡± Yang Tian instructed Dark Storm Eagle to watch them before entering Venom state and ran back to the back mountain. Yang Tian decided to bring the five armored vehicles back with him. When Yang Tian returned with the third armored vehicle, Xu Dafu and the rest had returned to the manor. When they saw the tied up Ouyang Ge and group inside the manor being watched by Dark Storm Eagle, they guessed Yang Tian had a hand in it. ¡°Boss, who are they?¡± ¡°Interesting people.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s tone revealed his rare good mood, Xu Dafu nced at Ouyang Ge and his team a few more times. ¡°Lei Xing, head to the back mountain and drive the remaining two armored vehicles back here.¡± ¡°Boss, the pit still has undamaged equipment, I want to¡­¡± ¡°Go ahead then!¡± Yang Tian would not reject any valuable resources that can be brought back to the manor. Moreover, with Lei Xing and Ouyang Ge, those items would be able to disy a greater value in their hands. ¡°Sir, about that¡­¡± ¡°Feel free to speak your mind.¡± When Yang Tian saw the stuttering Ouyang Ge, he had a rough idea of what thetter was hoping. There were many mutated nts of the post-apocalyptic era in the manor, they have caught the attention of Ouyang Ge. ¡°I want to extract some tree sap.¡± ¡°Except for that tree in the center, feel free to do whatever you want with the rest.¡± The Exploding Fruit Tree was still in a half-dead state and could not afford to be touched. ¡°Understand, understand.¡± Yang Tian released Ouyang Ge and let him extract the tree sap of the mutated fruit trees. The value of the mutated fruit trees might even be magnified several times after going through the hands of Ouyang Ge. Ouyang Ge was a famous person in the post-apocalyptic era, he used his genius mind to produce many things that wereparable to the items made by high-tech nes. Human gics study has reached the highest it could be in the hands of Ouyang Ge. The civilized age was unable to satisfy Ouyang Ge, but the post-apocalyptic era was Ouyang Ge¡¯s heaven. The mutated fruit trees were not violent, allowing Ouyang Ge to extract what he needed without mishaps. Three different nt saps were now inside the containers in his hand. However, Ouyang Ge had already noticed Crazy Vine on the walls and his instincts were telling him that those vines were not ordinary. ¡°Sir, about those vines, can I¡­¡± Yang Tian instructed Crazy Vine Matrix to stretch out a vine in front of Ouyang Ge. Understanding Yang Tian¡¯s intention, Ouyang Ge happily extracted some sap from the vine. Ouyang Ge looked at the four small containers in his hands as though they were some kind of rare treasures. ¡°Teacher Ouyang, we do not have any equipment here and are unable to perform any analysis.¡± One of the younger scientists amongst the eight was Ouyang Ge¡¯s disciple. When thetter saw Ouyang Ge¡¯s happy expression, he could not help but reminded him. ¡°I have theputer chips with me, all we need is some machinery and we have new equipment for researching. However, before that¡­¡± Ouyang Ge looked at Yang Tian, after all, these things all belonged to Yang Tian. ¡°Sure, as long as you are willing to stay here.¡± ¡°Of course, I am willing, as long as you can provide me with enough research material, I will not move even if you want me to.¡± Ouyang Ge was also a science madman, he noticed the manor was different. There were many things that he had never seen before that were worth researching in this ce; in the end, it was Ouyang Ge¡¯s unwillingness to give up on all these rare research objects. The remaining scientists were obviously in fear, they were not Ouyang Ge. The armored vehicles had equipment that the army had taken from the research institute and that saved some trouble for Ouyang Ge and the others. ¡°The few of youe and help me.¡± The remaining scientists were released as well, under Xu Dafu¡¯s threats, they could not object to assisting Ouyang Ge. ¡°Why is Lei Xing still not back yet?¡± Wang Yu noticed that Lei Xing has yet to returned after so long and said worriedly. ¡°Did that fe run away?¡± Xu Dafu thought Wang Yu was implying that Lei Xing had run away and shouted. ¡°Something might have happened to him, bring the Wilderness Wolfmen with you and investigate.¡± Yang Tian did not feel that Lei Xing would run away, he got Xu Dafu to check the situation. ¡°Eh¡­ okay.¡± Since Yang Tian instructed, Xu Dafu could only bring the Wilderness Wolfmen to the back mountain to investigate. ¡°Boss, will Lei Xing have encountered any idents?¡± ¡°If he dies just because of a small situation, then there is no meaning for him to continue existing.¡± Being talented will also require one to be capable, Yang Tian admires Lei Xing, but he does not need a vase. After Xu Dafu left, Yang Tian approached Ouyang Ge, who was researching. As expected of a science madman, he only has eyes for his experiments and thus did not notice that Yang Tian was beside him. As for the other scientists, when they saw that Yang Tian was here, their actions have all slowed down for a moment. Yang Tian admires only Ouyang Ge, if not for the Ouyang Ge, the rest would have been exterminated by Yang Tian. Chapter 109 - Reencounter Chapter 109 ¨C Reencounter ¡°These tree saps possess rare properties; they hold great medicinal value.¡± The healing effect of the red fruits was more magical than any medicine Ouyang Ge had ever seen; it could quickly heal wounds, something Ouyang Ge has never seen before. Bang Bang While Yang Tian was observing Ouyang Ge researching, the sound ofnding was heard inside the manor. Xu Dafu had jumped in from outside the manor; he had made those sounds when hended. ¡°Boss, Lei Xing was surrounded by wolves, the Wilderness Wolfmen were also trapped, only I managed to run back.¡± Xu Dafu¡¯s body was covered in several bloodstains; one could see that those were from attacks left by Ghost de Wolves with a nce. Earlier, Yang Tian had gone to the back of the mountain and it had caught the attention of the wolves. When Lei Xing went, he just happened to encounter the wolves that had just arrived. Although he managed to kill many mutated wolves with the help of his equipment, even managing to seriously injure three Ghost de Wolves, he was still unable to ovee the increasingly dense wolf pack. When Xu Dafu arrived with the Wilderness Wolfmen, the remaining seven Ghost de Wolves attacked these hateful traitors of the wolf pack immediately. Xu Dafu also knew that the situation was not turning good. When he found an opportunity, he came back to report to Yang Tian. As the Ghost de Wolves¡¯ attention were on the Wilderness Wolfmen, the Wilderness Wolfmen were unable to escape and with Lei Xing also being held back, the situation was perilous for them. ¡°Then let¡¯s go meet them again.¡± Yang Tian did not have a good temper. If the Wolf King is not going to appear, then the wolves would be ughtered by Yang Tian tonight. Riding on Dark Storm Eagle, Yang Tian took the lead to go to the back hill. At the same time, Xu Dafu set off with Brain-Eating Terror Hog. As for the others, they were ordered by Yang Tian to remain in the manor. At a high altitude, Yang Tian soon saw Lei Xing and the Wilderness Wolfmen who were being besieged by wolves on the ground. The two Wilderness Wolfman have already merged, but the situation was still terrible. Wind de Several dozen wind des gathered under the wings of Dark Storm Eagle. Swoosh Swoosh The wind des struck the vicinity of Lei Xing and the Wilderness Wolfmen, killing the wolves nearest to them. ¡°Catch.¡± The bullets in Lei Xing¡¯s hands were almost used up, the ones that Yang Tian passed to Lei Xing were taken from an armored car. With more bullets, Lei Xing re-loaded his guns andunched a counterattack. With the support of Dark Storm Eagle, their pressure has been dramatically reduced. The seven Ghost de Wolves who were besieging the Wilderness Wolfmen have realized that their situation was turning bad, but they were unwilling to give up on the traitorous Wilderness Wolfmen. Xu Dafu arrived at the battlefield on Brain-Eating Terror Hog; with an Early Rank 3 fighting power, Xu Dafu was unimpeded when within the wolf pack. Icicle A huge icicle condensed above Xu Dafu¡¯s head and shot at the nearest Ghost de Wolves. Rage Boost Brain-Eating Terror Hog increased its charging force, a tiny shockwave on the fangs of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog, it was formed by the powerful charging force. Boom Brain-Eating Terror Hog mmed into the wolves, breaking the formation of the Ghost de Wolves. Ah Woo The Ghost de Wolves quickly readjusted their positions after being scattered, but they did not charge again. They felt threatened by Brain-Eating Terror Hog and so they stayed out of the attack range of thetter. However, Dark Storm Eagle was above them, they want to escape? Rolling Storm Dark Storm Eagle, covered in a powerful storm, then attacked the Ghost de Wolves on the ground. Xu Dafu saw Dark Storm Eagle descending from the sky and immediately fled with Brain-Eating Terror Hog. Rolling Storm has a powerful impact force that covers arge attack range. Boom The moment Rolling Storm impacted, the seven Ghost de Wolves tried to escape its impact range. The four Ghost de Wolves that were closest to the center were the first to die; especially the Ghost de Wolves at the center, it was crushed into pieces. Although the Ghost de Wolves on the outer regions was also affected by Rolling Storm, they did not lose their lives and were still able to continue fighting. However, with only three Ghost de Wolves, how will they be able to face the Rank 3 Brain-Eating Terror Hog? Roar Brain-Eating Terror Hog used Roar and stunned the three Ghost de Wolves in the middle of the field. Therge body of Brain-Eating Terror Hog coupled with its mad charging created a shocking momentum. Ah Woo Metal Guard The Wolf King, Metal Devouring War Wolf, appeared. Mid Rank 3bat power, Captain-ss Beast. Brain-Eating Terror Hog struck a metal shield and created a loud impact. Brain-Eating Terror Hog was stopped, and the three Ghost de Wolves quickly recovered. Only when seeing Metal Devouring War Wolf in front of them, did they understood how dangerous it was. Ah Woo Under themand of Metal Devouring War Wolf, the Ghost de Wolves and the wolf pack began to slowly retreat. ¡°Go.¡± However, Yang Tian also wanted to experience the fighting power of the Metal Devouring War Wolf. As for the Ghost de Wolves and the mutated wolves, they did not matter in Yang Tian¡¯s eyes. Rolling storm Rage Boost Yang Tian and Xu Dafu jumped onto the ground to allow Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Storm Eagle to disy stronger fighting powers. Two powerful impacts reached in front of Metal Devouring War Wolf. Metal Reinforcement The body of Metal Devouring War Wolf turned into metal, even the wolf fur on its body has be extremely hard. Ah Woo The roar of a Commander Tier Beast possesses an intimidating effect, causing the attacks of Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Storm Eagle to slow down by a beat. Metal Guard After using Metal Reinforcement, Metal Guard¡¯s defense was significantly enhanced. The two powerful attacks did not cause much damage when they reached. Boom This was the strongest attack of Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Storm Eagle, but it was unable to hurt Metal Devouring War Wolf. Moreover, Metal Devouring War Wolf was looking at the entire situation calmly. After blocking its opponents¡¯ attacks, Metal Devouring War Wolf alsounched its own attack. Two powerful wolf ws containing the keenness and sharpness of metal struck towards Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Storm Eagle. Easily repelling them while leaving three deep gorges on their bodies. Yang Tian immediately entered the Venom form and joined the battlefield. Dragon w Hand A faint dragon-shaped illusion appeared behind Yang Tian as he disyed Dragon w Hand, causing Metal Devouring War Wolf to feel threatened. Dragon w versus Wolf w As the rank of Metal Devouring War Wolf was higher than Venom, plus its physique was also stronger than that of Yang Tian, ??their confrontation resulted in a fifty-fifty result. The first hit resulted in a draw, Yang Tian continued to use the other moves of Dragon w Hand. Yang Tian only cultivated Purple Sun Art, it was notpatible with a staunch martial art technique like Dragon w Hand. Even with the dragon ws transformed by Venom, only a portion of the power of Dragon w Hand was exerted. The reason why martial arts could exert greater power in the hands of Martialists was that they used matching inner cultivation methods. It was impossible to rely solely on physical strength. Otherwise, won¡¯t any metahuman be able to rece Martialists? There was a reason why Martialists are strong. Bang The sound of a gunshot was heard, Lei Xing was shooting at Metal Devouring War Wolf, but unfortunately, the shot did not have any effect afternding on the metal shield. ¡°What a hard shield.¡± Yang Tian was able to use Dragon w Hand to defeat the Spectral Zombie previously, but it was not possible when fighting against Metal Devouring War Wolf. Mainly because of their different attributes, the Spectral Zombie focused on speed while Metal Devouring War Wolf had more defense. Chapter 110 - Life Burn Chapter 110 ¨C Life Burn While Yang Tian and his group were engaged with Metal Devouring War Wolf, the wolf pack and Ghost de Wolves have mostly retreated. ¡°Want to escape?¡± Yang Tian does not want to allow Metal Devouring War Wolf to escape easily, so, he focused his firepower on restraining thetter. However, the metal shield defense was simply too strong, making it hard to break it. Ding A bone w suddenly appeared and attacked the metal shield. The bone w attack had corroded the originally indestructible metal shield. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the Zombie King¡¯s energy!¡± Yang Tian detected the energy of the Zombie King from the bone w. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, focus on killing Metal Devouring War Wolf first.¡± With the removal of the metal shield, Yang Tian ordered Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Storm Eagle to increase the pace of their attacks; they need to bring down Metal Devouring War Wolf within this short window. Rage Boost Brain-Eating Terror Hog enhanced its four limbs this time, allowing it to possess an extended fighting endurance, while Dark Storm Eagle continued to harass their target from the skies. The Wilderness Wolfmen, too, had joined the battle; the merged Wilderness Wolfman has yet to activate the power of the Violent Corpse Worms within their body as the price to wield such power is too high and could not be casually used. me Tackle Boom Covered in powerful mes, Wilderness Wolfman was the first to reach the corroded metal shield and then shattered it, exposing Metal Devouring War Wolf within. Ah woo Metal Devouring War Wolf howled, expressing its dissatisfaction at the traitorous Wilderness Wolfman. However, thetter¡¯s current loyalty to the pack has be really low due to the influence of the Violent Corpse Worms. Metal Devouring War Wolf¡¯s howl had only caused some minor difort in Wilderness Wolfman. Wind de Dark Storm Eagle unleashed a barrage of wind des from the sky, pressuring Metal Devouring War Wolf and preventing it from wielding its maximum fighting power. Brain-Eating Terror Hog had also arrived, Metal Devouring War Wolf had no choice but to block therge tusks this time. War de Form Yang Tian arrived at the side of Metal Devouring War Wolf and used his ck war des to attack. However, Metal Devouring War Wolf ignored Yang Tian¡¯s attack, the former did not think that it was as dangerous as the iing Brain-Eating Terror Hog. Ding As expected, Yang Tian¡¯s war des were unable to pierce through Metal Devouring War Wolf¡¯s defenses, the tough wolf fur had blocked Yang Tian¡¯s attack. Metal Devouring War Wolf whips its tail to push Yang Tian back. After that, it used its powerful front limbs to block Brain-Eating Terror Hog, in terms of strength, Metal Devouring War Wolf was not weaker than Brain-Eating Terror Hog. Ah Woo Another howl with intimidating effect was released, causing Brain-Eating Terror Hog to pause for a second; the one second allowing Metal Devouring War Wolf tounch a counterattack. Bang Bran-Eating Terror Hog was pushed back by a swipe of Metal Devouring War Wolf¡¯s w. Metal Devouring War Wolf used the opening and bit off a chunk of flesh from Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s chest. Roar The injured Brain-Eating Terror Hog half copsed on the ground, blood gushing out from the injury on its chest. Even without its metal shield, Yang Tian¡¯s team was missing a powerful enough attack. Ah woo Metal Devouring War Wolf jumped into the sky and after reaching the highest point of its leap, Lightpluse ray A golden light appeared in the mouth of Metal Devouring War Wolf; looking at its form, it was nning to kill Dark Storm Eagle. As Metal Devouring War Wolf was unable to fly, it had to continually defend against attacks from the sky and that caused it to be ced into a passive position. The best approach was to snipe and kill Dark Storm Eagle. However, Dark Storm Eagle did not give it that opportunity. Rolling Storm Dark Storm Eagle did not retreat but chooses to attack Metal Devouring War Wolf instead. Dark Storm Eagle did not believe that it would lose to Metal Devouring War Wolf in a battle in the skies. Yet, the results were not as such, the Lightpulse Ray that Metal Devouring War Wolf used in mid-air had produced an attack power that was not inferior to Rolling Storm. Rolling Storm was dispersed upon touching Lightpulse Ray, causing Dark Storm Eagle to collide with the attack in its face. Dark Storm Eagle¡¯s feathers charred due to Lightpulse Ray and had also lost its luster. Pu Yang Tian vomited a mouthful of blood, he clearly sensed that Dark Storm Eagle¡¯s life force was dangerously low. As the master of Dark Storm Eagle, Yang Tian had also received a bacsh due to this. Dark Storm Eagle was about to die. Boom Therge body of Dark Storm Eagle dropped onto the ground. Metal Devouring War Wolf stood above the heavily injured Dark Storm Eagle and looked at its surroundings proudly. Ah Woo Metal Devouring War Wolf howled towards the sky to unt its battle trophy. ¡°Since it is dying, I will not let it go to waste as well.¡± Yang Tian looked at Metal Devouring War Wolf with eyes that were turning a turbid ck, causing thetter to sense a terror which seemed to being from hell. Metal Devouring War Wolf moved back, a strong sense of danger had enveloped it. Life Burn Yang Tian used his mental power to burn the remaining lifeforce of Dark Storm Eagle. Dark Storm Eagle, who was formerly on its dying breath, suddenly became spirited. It charged towards Metal Devouring War Wolf while emitting a powerful energy. Dark Pierce Countless dark spikes appeared in front of Dark Storm Eagle, each spike was filled with the power of darkness. Swoosh Swoosh The dark spikes were exceptionally quick and Metal Devouring War Wolf had no chance to avoid them. Ding Dang Dark Pierce struck the body of Metal Devouring War Wolf. Dark Pierce contained the corrosive trait of darkness, tainting the fur of Metal Devouring War Wolf ck. On the surface, Dark Pierce did not seem to have injured Metal Devouring War Wolf, but the harm it created was not wasted. Ah Woo Metal Devouring War Wolf half kneed on the ground, its eyes were wavering. The injuries from Dark Pierce would fester and worsen the longer it was not dealt with. ¡°Continue.¡± Yang Tian ordered Dark Storm Eagle to use all its power in the Dark Pierce attack so the full-powered Dark Pierce this time was much stronger than the previous one. Swoosh Swoosh Ah Woo Its metal shield was destroyed and would require at least a day before it could be used again. However, Metal Devouring War Wolf had no choice but to ignore the side effects and forcefully create a new metal shield. After using Dark Pierce, Dark Storm Eagle could no longer withstand, it copsed onto the ground without any traces of life. Pu The death of a tamed beast meant that its master would get hurt as well, Yang Tian vomited blood once more, the bacsh of mental power had caused Yang Tian to be dispirited. On the other side, Metal Devouring War Wolf managed to block Dark Pierce, but its situation was not good as well. ¡°Go.¡± Wilderness Wolfman was still able to fight and remained a threat towards Metal Devouring War Wolf. Smash Wilderness Wolfman gathered all the power of its body on its ws and attacked Metal Devouring War Wolf. Bang As expected, Metal Devouring War Wolf was not in a good state and could only watch the attacknd on its body. Metal Devouring War Wolf was sent flying by Wilderness Wolfman; afternding, the former vomited a mouthful of blood. Wilderness Wolfman received Yang Tian¡¯s order andunched another attack at Metal Devouring War Wolf. Chapter 111 - Evolution Projection Chapter 111 ¨C Evolution Projection me Tackle Metal Devouring War Wolf received another me Tackle from Wilderness Wolfman. The corrosive effects of Dark Pierce were continually dealing damage to Metal Devouring War Wolf, which was why it was held in a passive state. However, an attack from Wilderness Wolfman was not distinct against a Mid Rank 3 Commander Beast. Icicle Xu Dafu released icicles on Metal Devouring War Wolf. ¡°It is about time that you do something as well.¡± Yang Tian looked at the bone w floating in the air; it was highly likely that it had been sent by the Zombie King, and Yang Tian does not n to waste such a useful resource by not using it. Yang Tian used his mental power in a bid to forcefully control the bone w and when the bone w detected a threat that was Yang Tian, it seems to understand the Yang Tian¡¯s intent. Swoosh Bone w finally started attacking Metal Devouring War Wolf. Metal Devouring War Wolf also seemed to have noticed that the bone w was not simple and looked at it with viciousness. Howl Metal Devouring War Wolf released an angry roar, its eyes were filled with rage. ¡°Despicable¡± Metal Devouring War Wolf suddenly spoke human. ¡°Oh? It thinks that I am with the Zombie King?¡± Yang Tian thought. Unfortunately, the bone w was not bothered by that. The newly created metal shield was corroded by the bone w and, once again, shattered. Sizzle After destroying the metal shield, a green smoke suddenly appeared. ¡°What a powerful corrosive poison.¡± Yang Tian was able to determine what that green smoke was and was startled by its appearance. The corrosive poison was the primary attacking method of the bone w, even Metal Devouring War Wolf was very fearful of it and focused on dodging without attacking. However, how could a battered and injured Metal Devouring War Wolf avoid it in the end? Howl The bone w sliced away a front limb of Metal Devouring War Wolf, the corrosive poison spread through the body of Metal Devouring War Wolf from that injury it sustained. Metal Devouring War Wolf was familiar with this corrosive poison and immediately got rid of the wound that was created by the bone w. Although it looked as though Metal Devouring War Wolf was harming itself, had it not taken this action, only death awaited Metal Devouring War Wolf. me Tackle Wildness Wolfman and Xu Dafu were both watching Metal Devouring War Wolf nearby, they did not allow Metal Devouring War Wolf to rest and continued to force it to fight. At this rate, Metal Devouring War Wolf would be tortured to death. ¡°You forced me.¡± Metal Devouring War Wolf growled in human. It was still a Captain-ss Commander Beast, the strength it could disy before death was not to be belittled. ¡°Everyone step back.¡± Yang Tian instructed Xu Dafu and Wilderness Wolfman, they immediately followed as ordered and slowly retreated. Fortunately, Metal Devouring War Wolf was focusing on the bone w, Xu Dafu and Wilderness Wolfman did not attract the attention of Metal Devouring War Wolf as they retreated. The bone w seems to have noticed Metal Devouring War Wolf¡¯s n and it chose not to withdraw; but, on the contrary, adjusted to its peak state. The energy of Metal Devouring War Wolf rapidly increased and soon reached High Rank 3. Ah Woo A full moon appeared behind Metal Devouring War Wolf, the moon was releasing faint energy that entered its body. ¡°No wonder Metal Devouring War Wolf had the qualification to reach General-ss.¡± Yang Tian was shocked at the scene happening in front of him. None of the Captain-ss zombies in the zombie wave could reach the level of Metal Devouring War Wolf. If Metal Devouring War Wolf were reced by any Captain-ss zombie, they would have already died. Evolution Projection Metal Devouring War Wolf used its chance to evolve to exchange for a temporary boost in battle power. Using Evolution Projection once would mean that the difficulty of it reaching General-ss would be multiply, also it might never be able to evolve for the rest of its life. After the moonlight vanishes, Metal Devouring War Wolf¡¯s strength had a significantly increase. A portion of its golden fur had turned silver, and the silver-white wolf was emitting frosty energy. A silver shield appeared around Metal Devouring War Wolf. Compared to the metallic shield earlier, the silver shield was much more powerful in all aspects; and most importantly, it no longer feared the corrosive poison. Metal Devouring War Wolf used its ws filled with sharp energy to attack the bone w. Bang In this exchange, Metal Devouring War Wolf held the upper hand. The bone w continued to sh with Metal Devouring War Wolf and cracks were appearing on the bone w. The second time was the same The third time Tenth time The bone w was covered in dense cracks by now, any casual blow would likely shatter it into pieces. ¡°Roar!¡± Metal Devouring War Wolf unleashed a voice unlike a wolf, its ripples started appearing on its silver shield. As Metal Devouring War Wolf ran, the ripples on the shield turned into offensive pulses. The bone w finally shattered with that attack. The instant the bone w was destroyed, the Zombie King far away suddenly turned pale, a blood tear rolled out of an eye. ¡°We are retreating.¡± The current Metal Devouring War Wolf could not be easily taken down, they might even die if they got careless. A struggle shed within the eyes of Metal Devouring War Wolf, the Evolution Projection was about to end, it was not confident about taking down Yang Tian and his group in a short time. A trace of determination appeared within the eyes of Metal Devouring War Wolf. Ah Woo The energy within Metal Devouring War Wolf exploded, it chose not to let Yang Tian and his group escape. Using the same method used on the bone w, Metal Devouring War Wolf charged towards Yang Tian. Metal Devouring War Wolf could see that Yang Tian was the pir of the group, the former wanted to take down the head of the group first. Dark Terror Yang Tian did not n to use this skill, but when he saw the charging Metal Devouring War Wolf, he had no choice but to act. Darkness enveloped Metal Devouring War Wolf, the terror within its heart festered. Since its birth till present, all the horrifying memories within its heart was expanded and wrapped around it. However, after a short moment, Metal Devouring War Wolf had noticed that it was still in the back mountain. It was at that instant that it discovered that it had been struck by Yang Tian¡¯s attack, and was enraged. It charged towards Yang Tian once again. However, Yang Tian was holding a golden mirror this time. Metal Devouring War Wolf felt dizziness before a new scenery appeared in front of it. Metal Devouring War Wolf assumed that it was Yang Tian¡¯s doing again; but after a long time it still did not wake up, the scene in front of it was still realistic and familiar. Double Illusion After entering Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror, if Metal Devouring War Wolf is not able to break the illusion, it would eventually die within the mirror. Yang Tian had first used Dark Terror to deplete the mental power of Metal Devouring War Wolf, now that it was caught in Double Illusion, the death of Metal Devouring War Wolf was almost inevitable. ¡°Just wait to die!¡± Yang Tian added a terror element within Double Illusion, even if it were to die, Metal Devouring War Wolf would not experience a peaceful death. Torturing has always been Yang Tian¡¯s hobby, it is just that he had hidden it in his heart ever since his reincarnation. The death of Dark Storm Eagle had aroused the anger within Yang Tian. Yang Tian looked at the body of Dark Storm Eagle and shook his head. When Dark Storm Eagle used Life Burn, what it burnt was its energy crystal; the corpse of Dark Storm Eagle currently no longer has an energy crystal. Chapter 112 - Z City Chapter 112 ¨C Z City However, to Xu Dafu, it would be a rich supplement. ¡°Eat it.¡± ¡°Is¡­ that okay?¡± After all, it was once apanion who fought together with them, Xu Dafu was unable to ept that he has to devour its body after it had died. ¡°We are now in the post-apocalyptic era.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± The disgust halo of Carnivores made it hard for them to havepanions, but Xu Dafu was able to continually havepanions within the manor. Although the time that Dark Storm Eagle and Xu Dafu had spent together was not much, it would only be a matter of time before they bepanions. That was why Xu Dafu had subconsciously treated Dark Storm Eagle as one of hispanions. Xu Dafu was slightly reluctant to eat it but he also understood Yang Tian¡¯s meaning. Xu Dafu started devouring Dark Storm Eagle. The embryonic form of wings was already growing on Xu Dafu¡¯s back, afterpleting the devouring this time, he would surely grow a pair of wings. Moreover, the Dark Element within Dark Storm Eagle did not disappear when thetter died; it was also one of the reasons why Yang Tian wanted Xu Dafu to devour it. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, endure it.¡± Xu Dafu¡¯s body started to turn oddly swollen, he was only a Rank 2 Carnivore while Dark Storm Eagle was a Rank 3 beast, but Yang Tian did not believe that this much was Xu Dafu¡¯s limit. To put it another way, Carnivores basically did not possess the so-called limit, the formidability of Carnivores were all enforced by themselves. Fuu The current Xu Dafu looked like a huge red balloon, yet he did not stop devouring until he devoured Dark Storm Eagle entirely. ¡°Bring him back.¡± Yang Tian ordered Brain-Eating Terror Hog to carry Xu Dafu back, the wound on Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s chest had already stopped bleeding so it will have no problem taking Xu Dafu back now. Yang Tian ced a red ball of meat on the back of Brain-Eating Terror Hog and the weight of the meatball nearly cause thetter¡¯s wounds to crack open. ¡°The rest of you return together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lei Xing and Wilderness Wolfmen followed behind Brain-Eating Terror Hog, the battle this time have left substantial injuries on the Wilderness Wolfmen and they would likely require some time before they could recover. After everyone left, Yang Tian head to the Zombie King¡¯s territory. ¡°The bone w got destroyed, your situation should not be good as well.¡± The zombie race could temporarily separate a part of their body, but if that part were destroyed, it would deal substantial injuries to the main body. Yang Tian avoided the zombie sentries within the territory and quickly arrived at the amodation of the Zombie King. ¡°Big Brother!¡± Xiao Xiao appeared in front of Yang Tian. Xiao Xiao, hidden within the darkness, made Yang Tian give off a shudder. Is she still Xiao Xiao? ¡°Why are you here?¡± The Zombie King appeared behind Xiao Xiao, but it was looking dispirited and listless. ¡°I am here to take a look at you.¡± However, Yang Tian¡¯s gaze was mostly on Xiao Xiao, she was indeed Xiao Xiao. However, Yang Tian sensed extreme dangering from her, Yang Tian was confused about this. ¡°Rest assured, there are no problems.¡± The Zombie King seems to be answering Yang Tian¡¯s confusion. ¡°I hope so.¡± Yang Tian was having some regrets, he should not have allowed Xiao Xiao to remain with the Zombie King. ¡°She is very dangerous.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen could not help butment. Yang Tian frowned, he recalled something unpleasant. ¡°I hope it is not true, I hope it is not true¡­¡± Yang Tian repeated it seven times in his heart. Yang Tian¡¯s face even held a trace of madness as he did so. ¡°Wake up!¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen seemed to have noticed Yang Tian¡¯s strange state and immediately called out to him. Yang Tian was silent after he recovered. ¡°I hope you are not her.¡± Yang Tian spoke each word slowly as he looked at Xiao Xiao. After speaking, Yang Tian turned at left. Yang Tian originally wanted to test the limits of the Zombie King while it was injured. However, Xiao Xiao¡¯s change had caused Yang Tian to be exceptionally irritable. ¡°Are¡­ you alright?¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen carefully asked. Unfortunately, Yang Tian only replied with silence. Violent Corpse Worm Queen had never seen Yang Tian in this state before. Terror Violent Corpse Worm Queen detected this emotion directly from Yang Tian. Yang Tian seems to have be a source of dread, even the atmosphere was tainted with terror. When Yang Tian returned to the manor. Even Yang Tian¡¯s tamed beasts dare not approach him. After entering the small house. Yang Tian remained indoors, until the next day. When Yang Tian appeared on the second day, he was back to his original state. However, only Violent Corpse Worm Queen knew what happenedst night, it was something she had never seen before in her life. It was unable to imagine how a human could create such a hell-like scene. ¡°B¡­ boss?¡± Wang Yu appeared in front of Yang Tian. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Dafu is getting more and more swollen.¡± Xu Dafu¡¯s size had increased over the night, but Yang Tian was immensely terrifyingst night so no one had dared to approach him. ¡°There is no need to worry.¡± Yang Tian assured Wang Yu, Yang Tian had never heard of an incident where a Carnivore had stuffed themselves to death. ¡°What did you seest night?¡± After Wang Yu left, Yang Tian and Violent Corpse Worm Queenmunicated. ¡°You are very terrifying, no wonder you did not disy any fear when facing so many Commander-Tier Creatures.¡± ¡°I also want to see your strength.¡± Ever since Violent Corpse Worm Queen had followed Yang Tian, it had never disyed its true abilities. ¡°There will be opportunities.¡± Seeing Yang Tian powerful side, Violent Corpse Worm Queen had already thought of showing its worth in front of him. As an individual that possessed a King¡¯s Bloodline of the Insect World, Yang Tian did not believe that it only has Soul Shock in its repertoire. Yang Tian walked to the Crazy Vines. ¡°Create a sealed house.¡± Crazy Vine Matrix referenced the small house and constructed a house twice the size with its vines. This is the research building that Yang Tian made for Ouyang Ge. Yang Tian nned to make a trip to Z City, there were several research facilities within Z City; Yang Tian was thinking of going there on an armored vehicle to bring back more research equipment. ¡°Boss.¡± When Lei Xing saw Yang Tian appeared beside him, he immediately stood up and greeted. ¡°Ask Ouyang Ge what sort of research equipment he needs.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± Lei Xing and Ouyang Ge conversed for a long time, only after confirming everything and making sure there are no errors, Lei Xing returned to Yang Tian. ¡°Got everything?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then we are leaving.¡± Yang Tian sat in the second driver seat while Lei Xing drove them to Z City. Z City¡¯s zombie wave was still ongoing, Yang Tian was very cautious as they approach. Z City¡¯s zombie wave was not as hard to deal with as F City, just that the metahumans within Z City were not as powerful as F City. In his previous life, Z City would eventually be the territory of zombies. Z City did not have any powerful individuals to defend it, but Z City was vast and it had been the reason why took longer to fall. F City¡¯s zombie wave was huge while the city was rtively smaller, that was why the zombies could surround it, sweeping through the city. The zombies of Z City were unable to do the same, that was why there were many areas not upied by zombies. Z City¡¯s zombie waves were also one of thest to end in the Celestial Empire. Chapter 113 - Octa Hornstone Chapter 113 ¨C Octa Hornstone ¡°Lei Xing, do you know where is the location of thergest research institute in Z City?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Then which direction should we go?¡± The location of a research institute was generally located far away from the city center, nearer to the suburbs. And thergest research institute of Z City was situated at the edge of its southwest borders. ¡°Boss, are we going around the border or heading there in a straight line?¡± The zombie wave within Z City was still ongoing, traveling through the city center would save time, but the danger would increase significantly as well. Going around the border would make the journey much safer. ¡°Go through the city directly.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The pair had arrived at the toll station of Z City and went in heading towards the city center. The armored vehicle was carrying a rtively high amount of reserve fuel, enough for the vehicle to travel for three days and three nights without making any stops. Vroom Vroom The armored vehicle went on the expressway and soon reached the residential area. The destruction caused by the Z City zombies were not as exaggerated as F City, many of the residential buildings were still standing and had people living in it. When the armored vehicle passed through a nearby residential building, they could see the panic within the eyes of the residents through those windows. ¡°Save us, please take us out of here.¡± A group of citizens suddenly appeared in front of the armored vehicle and blocked it. Lei Xing could not help but step on the brakes due to the sudden appearance of the group. When the armored vehicle stopped, the group immediately surrounded the vehicle. ¡°Are you people from the military?¡± ¡°Please take us out of here.¡± The armored vehicle possessed the unique symbol of the military, it was not surprising that the citizens of Z City blocked it. ¡°Run them over.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lei Xing was not a kindhearted individual as well, he immediately stepped on the gas pedal and sent the car forward. Bang The armored vehicle hit many citizens as it drove through, causing multiple deaths, the other citizens quickly moved away when they saw what happened and dared not approach anymore. However, they were unable to drive for long before Lei Xing was forced to stop again. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The tire burst.¡± Yang Tian looked at the rearview mirror and saw several figures approaching the vehicle from the back. They have been attacked. These people were only small-time thugs of Z City, just that they were lucky to be metahumans after the apocalypse, causing them to be even more savage. When they saw an armored vehicle today, these people could not help but have designs for the vehicle. ¡°Kill them.¡± Lei Xing was already prepared for a long while now and was holding his modified shotgun. The iing people were only Rank 1 metahumans, a few shots would be enough to deal with them. ¡°You guys again.¡± Just as Lei Xing was about to leave the vehicle, another group of metahumans appeared, their strength was simr to the group that attacked the tire. However, they had a different purpose. They were the management of Z City who had awoken their abilities after the apocalypse, they were on the opposite side of the thugs. ¡°Are you people from the military? We are from the local city management, rest assured, with us around they would not dare to harm you.¡± One of the people from city management shouted towards Yang Tian. From their tone and words, their goal was likely to make Yang Tian¡¯s group owe them a favor and eventually they will request to be brought out of here. ¡°Boss, what¡­¡± Lei Xing was at a slight loss and looked at Yang Tian. After Lei Xing spoke, the two groups shed. With a burst tire, the tire needs to be changed before it could continue traveling. ¡°Kill that group who sought death first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lei Xing left the vehicle with his shotgun. Bang Bang After several gunshots, Lei Xing returned to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Done.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Yang Tian and Lei Xing both left the vehicle, they n to use the spare tire in the boot to swap out the damaged one. The group of metahumans from city management was looking at Lei Xing with shock in their eyes, the metahumans who they had been in conflict with for so long were killed by Lei Xing with just a few shots. Bang After Yang Tian alighted from the vehicle, the first thing he did was destroy the military symbol on the armored vehicle. The two of them only used a short time to change a new tire. ¡°That¡­¡± When the group saw Yang Tian leaving, one of them could not help but ask. ¡°Can you bring us with you?¡± ¡°Not possible.¡± Yang Tian replied him with two cold words. Having witnessed Lei Xing¡¯s strength, none of them dared to obstruct them from leaving. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± The one who spoke was Lei Xing, that was because he saw something he wanted. One of the female members within the city management group was wearing an octagon stone on her neck. ¡°Boss, that stone on her seems very special.¡± Lei Xing could sense that there was something different about that octagon shaped stone and reported to Yang Tian. ¡°Octa Hornstone.¡± Octa Hornstone is a rank 2 material, it could be used to craft up to eight bullets or arrowheads that possessed a 10% physical piercing trait. Metahumans like Archers have a keen sense for materials, Yang Tian was not surprised about Lei Xing¡¯s discovery. ¡°Youe here.¡± Yang Tian pointed at the female metahuman. The female metahuman was overjoyed, it looked like she was willing to do anything for the sake of leaving this godforsaken ce, even if it meant using her body. ¡°Give me that stone on your chest.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± the female metahuman was startled. However, the Octa Hornstone was quickly in Yang Tian¡¯s hands. ¡°Do you have more of these?¡± ¡°This is all I have.¡± Including the one on Yang Tian¡¯s hand, there was a total of seven Octa Hornstones. ¡°I gave it to you, can you take me out of this ce?¡± That was the female metahuman¡¯s only wish, it was likely that they assumed only Z City was facing such a situation. As the borders of Z City was filled with zombies and mutated beasts, none of them dared to take a risk to venture out. ¡°Leave this ce? The outside world is the same as well, your situation might not be any better even if you leave this ce.¡± ¡°It is the same outside here as well? Why would outside be the same? I do not believe you!¡± Not only the female metahuman but the others were also disying slightly deranged expressions, not daring to believe what they heard. The hope that they were hanging on, to leave this ce, had been destroyed, how could they simply ept what was told to them? Yang Tian sent a Violent Exploding Worm into the female metahuman, not caring if thetter was willing or not. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Feeling pain during the imntation of the Violent Corpse Worm was unavoidable, but the pain had also allowed her to recover from her deranged state. The imnt was sessful. ¡°This¡­ what a powerful feeling.¡± ¡°This concludes our trade. Let¡¯s go.¡± The additional power would provide the female metahuman a chance to survive. Yang Tian restarted his journey, the closer they approached the city center, the more zombies they encountered. The zombie wave of Z City was not as orderly as F City, they were literally just a bunch of headless flies moving around and attacking any humans upon sighting. Also, most of the zombies were Rank 1 and it was rare to encounter a Rank 2. Moreover, the ones fighting the zombies were generally Rank 1 metahumans as well, Rank 2 metahumans were basically leaders of a group. The overallbat power of the humans in Z City belonged to the weaker spectrum within the entire Celestial Empire. ¡°Is this Z City Museum?¡± Yang Tian saw a museum that was still in good shape and asked Lei Xing. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Lei Xing seemed to have noticed Yang Tian¡¯s intention and slowed down the vehicle. Chapter 114 - T-Rex Chapter 114 ¨C T-Rex Any museum could be said to be a treasure trove during the post-apocalyptic era. Within were many treasures that have been passed down from ancient times, these treasures were unable to disy their might in the civilized age due to the absence of Reiki. However, their true worth has been brought out with the arrival of the post-apocalyptic era. ¡°Stop here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The armored vehicle stopped outside the museum, Yang Tian and Lei Xing entered the building. Of course, not all articles within the museum have value, some of them were simply ordinary items. ¡°Take a look around the museum and see if you can find anything you need.¡± Yang Tian got Lei Xing to search alone; with the keen senses of an Archer, he might be able to quickly locate some good materials within the museum. ¡°Understood.¡± Lei Xing relied on his senses as he swept through the museum. As for Yang Tian, he relied on his mental power to check every corner of the museum. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± When Yang Tian arrived in front of the skeleton of a T-Rex, Violent Corpse Worm Queen sent him a message. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°This skeleton is still active.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yang Tian understood what Violent Corpse Worm Queen meant. Violent Corpse Worms could be imnted into the T-Rex, to forcefully revive it. ¡°We can give it a try.¡± Front limbs, hind legs, skull, backbone¡­ Yang Tian imnted all the Violent Corpse Worms he had into the T-Rex skeleton, the frame began to emit a faint red glow. Next, the activity within the frame has been aroused and merged with the Violent Corpse Worms. This required delicate control of mental power, just Yang Tian alone was not enough, Violent Corpse Worm Queen also assisted with the process. ¡°Are you up for it?¡± ¡°Rest assured.¡± The two mental powers connected with the entire skeleton, establishing a connection between each Violent Corpse Worm within it. Blood vessels slowly appeared on the frame, these blood vessels gradually connected with each other. Next, meridians appeared, connecting the meridians was the most important segment and was also the part that exhausts the most mental power. The mental power required for the process of connecting the meridians was extremely taxing on Yang Tian and fine sweat began to appear on his forehead. ¡°Why is this skeleton consuming so much mental power?¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen was taken aback, a normal skeleton would require a massive amount of mental power to connect the meridians, but thebined amount of mental power that the both of them possess should be more than enough. However, the skeleton was consuming their mental power with no end in sight. ¡°Look at its belly.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen did as told and saw an egg growing within the belly of the skeleton. ¡°That egg is also active?¡± ¡°Likely so.¡± It was no wonder the mental power consumption was this great as they were not only reviving the T-Rex but also the egg within it. ¡°But we do not have enough mental power to revive both creatures.¡± ¡°Just for the egg within its belly, I feel that I need to revive it.¡± Abyss Taming An evil, violent energy erupted from Yang Tian. A grey six-pointed star appeared on Yang Tian¡¯s chest, the evil energy came from there. Moreover, when the reviving T-Rex skeleton detected the energy, it slowly moved. The uniqueness of the Abyssal World was the ability to bring the dead back to life, this was also why the Abyssal World was mostly made up of undead creatures. Abyssal Taming was a secret skill that Yang Tian obtained when he was in the Abyssal World, it was a skill he rarely used. Once Abyssal Taming was used, it was inevitable that the user would be tainted by the Abyss Energy and be watched by the Abyssal World. Yang Tian was a Legendary Beast Tamer in his previous life and did not have such considerations, but he was only a Rank 2 Beast Tamer now, being watched by the Abyssal World would not be a good thing. Seal The grey mark of Abyss Taming flew from Yang Tian into the skull of the T-Rex. Roar! A roar reverberated throughout the museum. A skeleton affected by the Abyssal World would usually remain as a skeleton. However, there were Violent Corpse Worms within the T-Rex, plus Yang Tian¡¯s goal was the egg within the T-Rex. Yang Tian would not allow the T-Rex to stay as a skeleton, a new body must be created. Pop pop pop Grey flesh began to appear on the skeleton of the T-Rex, the blood and tissue started to connect with each other. A grey T-Rex eventually stood within the museum. Mid Rank 3 Captain-ss Commander Creature, Half Undead Lifeform. Skill: Dragon Roar, Fire Dragon w, Giant Dragon Ram. The moment the grey T-Rex was revived, all the information regarding the creature appeared within Yang Tian¡¯s mind. Although it was a Half Undead Lifeform, the Violent Corpse Worms within its skeleton were fire element creatures, it was inevitable that the T-Rex would possess a fire attribute as well. Roar T-Rex roared another time before its giant frame slowly shrunk. This was Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s hand. ¡°Using this secret Shrinking Skill of my Insect World, you can use your mental power to adjust its size.¡± ¡°Pretty good.¡± This secret skill would significantly reduce the signature of Yang Tian¡¯s group, else it would be very conspicuous when T-Rex moved about in Z City in its original size. Other than by Yang Tian and Violent Corpse Worm Queen, it could now also controlled its body size as well. T-Rex turned into the same size as Yang Tian. ¡°Boss.¡± Lei Xing had been startled by the roar earlier and had quickly returned to Yang Tian¡¯s side. However, he was dumbstruck when he saw a T-Rex standing beside Yang Tian. ¡°What is¡­ this?¡± ¡°A newpanion. What did you discover?¡± ¡°Over here.¡± Lei Xing took out all the materials he found. The most valuable one would likely be the Firecloud Rock, by grinding the Firecloud Rock into dust andbining it with the Octa Hornstone, it could be used to craft arrowheads and bullets that will have fire attributes. ¡°Continue searching.¡± Yang Tian was still unsatisfied with Lei Xing¡¯s gains, half a day and the best he had discovered was the Rank 2 material, Firecloud Rock. The other materials were all Rank 1. ¡°Okay.¡± Lei Xing resumed his search, Yang Tian also went to another location to find more treasures. ck ¡°Who is it?¡± Upon arriving on the third floor, Yang Tian heard the sound of something falling onto the ground. The source of the sound came from a ck box in from of him. Yang Tian slowly approached the box. Examine There were eight humans inside the box, three of them were Rank 1 metahumans. Yang Tian was not interested in them, but at the item in their hands. ¡°Shatter it.¡± Yang Tian ordered T-Rex. Having a smaller body did not mean that its strength had been reduced. Bang With a swipe of its w, the ck box turned into dust. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± The eight humans appeared in front of Yang Tian. ¡°I will fight you to the death!¡± A male metahuman raised the broadsword in his hands and attacked Yang Tian. It was this broadsword that has been protecting them and allowed them to survive until now. Mid Rank 3 Weapon Yang Tian was able to confirm the grade of the broadsword, even if these people were unable to disy the real might of the weapon, they were still able to wield it enough to ensure their safety. At the very least, the weapon allowed them to damage Rank 2 zombies. Bang Before the male metahuman could reach Yang Tian, T-Rex pped the man away with a w. How could a Rank 1 metahuman¡¯s physique be able to handle the attack of a Mid Rank 3 creature? Chapter 115 - Ravenous Wolf Blade Chapter 115 ¨C Ravenous Wolf de Ding The weapon dropped onto the floor while the metahuman that was struck flew away and died on the spot. Yang Tian currently only has one weapon, the Soft Bone de, which no longer satisfied his needs. While this Mid Rank 3 Weapon could coincidentally fill up the void he felt wascking. Yang Tian picked up the broadsword from the ground. ¡°Hmm? A heavy weapon.¡± The broadsword weighs at least 25 kilograms, it did not suit a metahuman without a strong physique like Yang Tian. However, in Venom form, it would be possible for him to bring out the full might of the broadsword. ¡°Give me the shield.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes, here.¡± Mid Rank 3 Defense Equipment Yang Tian detail observed the broadsword and shield in his hands with great detail and noticed that they were a set. Ravenous Wolf Sword Ravenous Wolf Shield Equipping them at the same time would activate the Ravenous Wolf buff: Boost agility by 20%. ¡°This is the equipment of the Qing Dynasty general, General Ravenous Wolf!¡± Seeing Yang Tian taking away the Ravenous Wolf set, an old man amongst the seven shouted out. However, he was quickly held back by a youth beside him. Yang Tian had finally decided to leave, they did not want to attract death onto themselves because of the old man. Seeing the metahuman lying within a pool of blood, they did not want to turn into another him. The museum has a total of five floors, Yang Tian was now on the fifth floor. The fifth floor of the museum was where all the rarest treasures were disyed, but it was empty now. It looks like someone had swept through this ce before he was here. Yang Tian returned to the first floor again, after waiting for some time, Lei Xing brought back a bountiful harvest and met up with him. This time, Lei Xing managed to collect an additional five types of Rank 2 materials and one type of Rank 3 material. ¡°Burning Stone?¡± Yang Tian was able to instantly recognize the Rank 3 material that Lei Xing brought back. Weapons made from Burning Stones would be able to emit a temperature as high as 270 degrees Celsius, amongst Rank 3 materials it was also rtively rare. ¡°This is for you.¡± Yang Tian tossed a silver bracelet to Lei Xing. Yang Tian discovered this storage bracelet earlier on, the space within was not reallyrge, only ten cubic meters. Yang Tian briefly exined to Lei Xing how to use the storage bracelet, thetter quickly mastered it. ¡°What a mysterious treasure.¡± If Lei Xing wanted to be a Gunmaster, a storage equipment would be a necessity. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue our journey.¡± When they left the museum, Yang Tian saw arge number of zombies surrounding the museum. The roar of T-Rex earlier on must have attracted these zombies. Rank 1 Zombies All of them were Rank 1 Zombies, and looking at the density, at least several thousands of them. ¡°Get rid of them quickly.¡± Yang Tian got T-Rex to return to its previous giant size, it was much easier to deal with small fries with arge body. Roar The giant T-Rex appeared, with each stomp of its legs, several zombies would be crushed. With a sweep of its tail,rge groups would be wiped out. ¡°Oh? Interesting ones are appearing.¡± Rank 2 Common Zombie, Self-Destruct Zombie They function as their namesake, Self-Destruct. Yang Tian observed and saw twenty Self-Destruct Zombies had appeared. The might of their self-destruction would be equivalent to an Early Rank 3 attack and these zombies have surrounded T-Rex. Poof Poof One, two¡­ twenty Self-Destruct Zombies grabbed onto T-Rex¡¯s body. Boom Boom The shockwave created by twenty Self-Destruct Zombies have forced Yang Tian to enter Venom form to be able to resist it, Lei Xing was pulled behind Yang Tian and thus also avoided the shockwave. The zombies closest to T-Rex turned into smithereens while the zombies at the edge of the st were torn into pieces. Roar Perfectly fine. The attack of twenty Self-Destruct Zombies did not even leave a mark on T-Rex, thetter shook its body, waving away all the white dust and revealing the tough grey skin underneath. ¡°C**p, the vehicle is ruined.¡± Lei Xing immediately ran to the armored vehicle, the shockwave of the attack had destroyed all the surface armor of the vehicle. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Fortunately it was resilient enough, only the armor is destroyed, most of the internal facilities are still intact. However, it still needs some minor repairs.¡± After a long time, Lei Xing finally came out from underneath the vehicle and dly reported. ¡°We might need to stay here today.¡± ¡°This is the city center, there should be several car workshops around here, there is no need to fret about repairing the armored vehicle.¡± T-Rex turned back into human size. After disying its might, the zombies in the vicinity no longer dared to approach. Their current location could be considered temporarily safe. ¡°I will go up ahead to take a look.¡± Lei Xing roamed the street and soon returned with a pile of parts. ¡°I could not find any car workshops, but there are a lot of wholesale shops selling car parts.¡± Lei Xing took these spare parts from the wholesale shops. With Lei Xing¡¯s mechanical skills, repairing the armored vehicle was an easy matter, all hecked were the necessary parts to proceed. ¡°Boss, there seem to be several survivors within the museum.¡± During the night, several human figures were seen moving out of the museum, Yang Tian chose to ignore them. ¡°No need to bother about them.¡± Yang Tian took out some food from his Bronze Archaic Ring. Ten meat jerkies, two bottles of milk and two pieces of bread, this would be the dinner for the two of them tonight. As for T-Rex¡¯s food, Yang Tian ordered it to search within the sewers. There should be many mutated beasts hiding within the sewers, with T-Rex¡¯s fighting power, it should not encounter any problems while hunting those. ¡°Rustle rustle.¡± While Yang Tian and Lei Xing were eating, the sounds of movement increased, they were all attracted by Yang Tian¡¯s food. Yang Tian took Lei Xing¡¯s shotgun and shot the nearest person, in the head. Bang With an example created, the other figures slowly retreated. Although they were yearning for Yang Tian¡¯s food, they were even more afraid of losing their lives. Yang Tian returned the gun to Lei Xing and continued to eat. Afterpleting their meal, the two of them split up to search for more spare parts. ¡°Found it.¡± Yang Tian saw a car workshop in front of him, and since Yang Tian does not know the parts that the armored vehicle will require, he simply kept everything inside the Archaic Bronze Ring. The huge workshop was swiped clean, just like that. ¡°These should be enough.¡± Yang Tian quickly returned to the museum, but Lei Xing has yet to return. Moreover, there were still a group of people who were unwilling to leave due to the allure of food. Seeing that Yang Tian did not have a gun with him now, their guts got bigger. ¡°Bro, can you share some of your food with us?¡± Several wanderers with greedy expressions in tattered clothing appeared in front of Yang Tian. ¡°It looks like you guys are seeking death.¡± They were just Rank 1 metahumans, it would be fine if they were bullying ordinary folks, but in front of Yang Tian, they were just a pile of corpses. Yang Tian quickly drew Soft Bone de; without giving them a chance to react, a wanderer¡¯s head was instantly hacked off. ¡°This¡­¡± They were all astounded by Yang Tian¡¯s speed, but they did not believe that they will lose to Yang Tian and were showing no intention to retreat. On the contrary, they looked at Yang Tian with dangerous eyes. However, in the next instance, a ck monster appeared right in front of them. Chapter 116 - Silver Armored Zombie Chapter 116 ¨C Silver Armored Zombie de Form sh sh The meny in a pool of blood with terrified expressions. After some time, Lei Xing returned. Thetter saw the bodies on the ground, but as a smart individual, he did not ask about it. ¡°Boss, with the parts that you brought back along with what I have, I will be able toplete repairs by tonight.¡± Lei Xing eyed the foraged parts that Yang Tian had piled in front of the vehicle, and since he had also found quite an amount, it was enough to fix the vehicle. While Lei Xing was repairing, T-Rex also returned. There were several traces of blood around its mouth, it likely been a pretty good harvest. Daylight was slowly approaching when Yang Tian and Lei Xing resumed their journey. It was still Lei Xing driving and Yang Tian sat beside him, while T-Rex was seated at the back seat. (Cuppa: Imagine a dog riding a car but change it to a chibi T-Rex.) The city center was were the zombie wave was the most severe, within an hour, the group had encountered three different attacks. They were all Rank 1 zombies and were quickly dispatched. ¡°Stay sharp.¡± Yang Tian suddenly said. Yang Tian sensed an anomaly and activated Examine. He discovered that they had gotten surrounded by zombies. Screech Lei Xing emergency braked, stopping the vehicle. The armored vehicle was surrounded by a dense horde of zombies, at its front were a few dozen Storm Zombies and me Zombies. Along with them was their leader, a Rank 3 zombie. High Rank 3 Elite Zombie, Silver Armored Zombie. The evolved form of Bronze Armored Zombies, its defense was never doubted. ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± The moment T-Rex exited the vehicle, it returned to its original size. T-Rex was a Mid Rank 3, the Silver Armored Zombie was one step higher. However, T-Rex was of Commander Tier, one step higher than thetter. ¡°Lei Xing, just focus on protecting yourself properly.¡± Yang Tian handed Ravenous Wolf Shield to Lei Xing, thetter¡¯s physique was not high enough and will be in danger if anything manages to get too close to him. ¡°Boss, this shield is too heavy, it will be more perilous for me if I am holding it.¡± Lei Xing returned the shield to Yang Tian, the Ravenous Wolf Shield has a strong defense, but it was also heavy defensive equipment. Lei Xing would be required to give up on his agility if he wants to use the shield; but as it was not to Lei Xing¡¯sbat style, so he chose to reject the shield. ¡°Sure.¡± Yang Tian entered Venom form; he had overlooked how the weight of the shield would affect Lei Xing until thetter informed him. With both Ravenous Wolf de and Ravenous Wolf Shield equipped, the Ravenous Wolf buff was activated. Yang Tian obtained a 20% boost in agility. Beside Silver Armored Zombie, there was also an Early Rank 3 Common Zombie standing next to it. Hunger Zombie It has sharp teeth and nails, its choice of weapons when attacking. Roar! The Silver Armored Zombie released a cry and the zombies attacked. The dense amount of Rank 1 zombies attacked Yang Tian¡¯s group, while the me Zombies and Storm Zombies harass their nks. The Silver Armored Zombie and Hunger Zombie did not move, they wanted to observe their opponents¡¯ battle power. ¡°Watch me.¡± Lei Xing took out a rocketuncher from his storage bracelet and ced it on his shoulders. This was a rocketuncher specially modified by Lei Xing. Bang The rocketuncher was fired, the huge recoil nearly caused Lei Xing to fall onto the ground. Boom A mushroom cloud appeared where the rocketnded. The power was undoubtedly equivalent to a full-powered attacked of a High Rank 3 creature, even the Silver Armored Zombie was looking at Lei Xing with a very human-like expression of fear. The dense group of zombies was left with less than half of their original numbers. Moreover, Lei Xing had targeted the Storm Zombies and me Zombies which were nking them; and the two types of zombies no longer exist. The special rocketuncher was very powerful; after using once, it would require twenty-four hours before it could be used once again. Roar T-Rex used Dragon Roar, the skill possessed a powerful piercing and shock effect. Against Rank 1 zombies, Dragon Roar could easily shatter their brains. Pop Pop A continuous disy of white ¡°fireworks¡± appeared, asionally, there would also be energy crystals falling onto the ground along with it. ¡°Eat this.¡± Yang Tian instructed Lei Xing, the recoil from the rocketuncher had left a massive bruise on thetter¡¯s shoulders and was starting to swell. ¡°Okay.¡¯ Lei Xing did not argue and immediately stuffed the Red Fruit inside his mouth. Silver Armored Zombie had initially wanted to use the zombie horde to test the fighting power of Yang Tian¡¯s group, it did not expect that they will be able to quickly deal with them. Moreover, the Silver Armored Zombie did not know that the rocketuncher could only be used once, and so would be watching out for the rocketuncher when fighting with Yang Tian. Yang Tian held Ravenous Wolf de with his right hand and Ravenous Wolf Shield on his left. He gathered power in his legs before jumping towards the Hunger Zombie and hacked down with the Ravenous Wolf de in his hand at the zombie¡¯s head. T-Rex also attacked Silver Armored Zombie. Giant Dragon Ram An illusion of T-Rex twice its size appeared behind it, with the massive size of T-Rex, it was strange that it was able to move fast when using Giant Dragon Ram. Giantification The body of Silver Armored Zombie started to expand and soon reached the size of T-Rex, its strength and defense had also obtained a significant boost. Boom The two parties collided, the shockwave of the collision caused Yang Tian and Hunger Zombie to be forcefully pushed apart. T-Rex took three steps back while Silver Armored Zombie took seven steps back, T-Rex managed to hold a slightly better advantage in this collision. However, Silver Armored Zombie was using a buff while T-Rex used an attack skill, Silver Armored Zombie would be able to maintain the power of its attacks at this level. Silver Armored Zombie bent its legs and pounced at T-Rex. This time, Silver Armored Zombie, undoubtedly, held the advantage; T-Rex was forced to retreat, step by step under the barrage of Silver Armored Zombie¡¯s attacks. Roar T-Rex used Dragon Roar, although Silver Armored Zombie has a higher rank, it would still be stunned when receiving a Dragon Roar directly. Fire Dragon w T-Rex¡¯s small, slender front limbs suddenly emitted mes and formed arge ming dragon w. ng Fire Dragon w left three charred traces on the silver armor of Silver Armored Zombie. Silver Armored Zombie quickly retreated in pain. However, T-Rex would not allow it to make an escape. Each time Fire Dragon w struck, it would leave traces of damage on the body of Silver Armored Zombie. Silver Armored Zombie did not relent as well, using the advantage of its high defense, it would counterattack whenever T-Rex attacked it. When exchanging injury for injury, Silver Armored Zombie held an upper edge. The grey skin of T-Rex was also disying traces of Silver Armored Zombie¡¯s attacks. Bodyshock Silver Armored Zombie suddenly used Bodyshock, causing T-Rex to go into a daze. However, T-Rex has a rtively high resistance and was only dizzy for a second. When it saw an iing attack, T-Rex could only use Fire Dragon w to perform a simple guard. Bang T-Rex retreated several steps, after the constant exchange of attacks, both parties were covered in injuries. Moreover, that exchange significantly consumed their stamina. Yang Tian and Hunger Zombie also moved away from each other. Hunger Zombie not only needed to face Yang Tian¡¯s attacks, but it also needed to be careful of Lei Xing¡¯s ambush. Chapter 117 - Test Subjects Chapter 117 ¨C Test Subjects While Yang Tian was fighting, Li Xing used his gun to sneak an attack upon Hunger Zombie. From the attack, Hunger Zombie got covered in wounds; the damage dealt by the gun was not weak as Octa Hornstone Bullets crafted by Lei Xing were used, giving his attacks an additional 10% physical piercing effect. A total of three bullets were embedded inside the Hunger Zombie. The three holes on its chest were all dealt by Lei Xing¡¯s Octa Hornstone Bullets. In effect with Yang Tian¡¯s destructive Ravenous Wolf de, Hunger Zombie became covered in injuries. Bang While Hunger Zombie was retreating, Lei Xing aimed at the Hunger Zombie¡¯s head. However, zombies would always instinctively ce extra attention when ites to protecting their heads; Hunger Zombie sensed a threat and twisted his body, thus avoiding the iing bullet that had been targeting its head. The bullet pierced its left ear instead, destroying the left ear in the process. Hunger Zombie quickly moved away to find a safe location to hide. It now feared to continue the fight, Yang Tian¡¯s 20% agility buff effect had prevented Hunger Zombie from touching him. When it got careless, it would be sniped by Lei Xing and would then receive a follow-up attack from Yang Tian on top of that. Hunger Zombie was already beaten to the point of suspecting its life as a zombie. Mental Disruption Yang Tian¡¯s Mental Disruption hit Hunger Zombie which got it to slow down for a moment. Opportunity Lei Xing used that opening to take a shot. Bang The shotnded on Hunger Zombie¡¯s brain. Hunger Zombie¡¯s skull was exceptionally tough, even the Octa Hornstone Bullet was unable to pierce through to reach its brain. Although half the bullet was exposed out of its head, the attack still dealt powerful damage to the Hunger Zombie. Roar Hunger Zombie roared, it wanted to hide behind Silver Armored Zombie, but Yang Tian did not give it any chance to do so. Ravenous Wolf de hacked down at Hunger Zombie¡¯s skull. Harden Ding Hunger Zombie¡¯s body instantly hardened, just barely blocking the de attack. Silver Armored Zombie had arrived at Hunger Zombie¡¯s side at this time and the giant Silver Armored Zombie grabbed onto Hunger Zombie, nning to make their escape. Continuing to fight would only be disadvantageous to them. Moreover, Silver Armored Zombie¡¯s Giantification was about to end and it will not be able to win T-Rex when that timees. Dragon Roar T-Rex used another Dragon Roar; the Hunger Zombie¡¯s head was already heavily injured, receiving a Dragon Roar at that moment would only worsen its state. Lei Xing was already aiming his next shot and his target was the Hunger Zombie. Bang Ding The shot got blocked by Silver Armored Zombie as the Octa Hornstone Bullet was unable to break the defense of the Silver Armored Zombie. However, at the same time Silver Armored Zombie blocked the shot, Yang Tian had appeared beside Silver Armored Zombie and leaped towards Hunger Zombie. Hunger Zombie was currently in a dazed state after receiving the Dragon Roar. Ravenous Wolf de hacked towards the head of Hunger Zombie, thetter was in a defenseless state this time and thus it died on the spot; the Rank 3 energy crystal within its head was then removed by Yang Tian. Silver Armored Zombie was enraged as it sensed the death of Hunger Zombie! It looked at Yang Tian who had killed Hunger Zombie and threw a vicious punch at Yang Tian. Quickly, Yang Tian raised the Ravenous Wolf Shield on his left hand. Boom Yang Tian was sent flying; Ravenous Wolf Shield had blocked the punch of Silver Armored Zombie perfectly, but it was still unable to absorb the shock from the attack. T-Rex appeared behind Yang Tian at that moment and caught thetter. With its strong physique, T-Rex was able to absorb the shock for Yang Tian, allowing him to suffer neither pain nor injuries from that punch. Silver Armored Zombie used the opportunity to shrink, then it dived into a sewage tunnel. ¡°It escaped.¡± Had the battle continued on, Silver Armored Zombie would undoubtedly die, but it managed to find an opening to escape. Hunger Zombie¡¯s energy crystal was Agility and Yang Tian gave it to Lei Xing. However, the energy crystal would not be enough for Lei Xing to reach Rank 3 even if he hadpletely absorbed it. ¡°Let¡¯s continue our journey.¡± Everyone returned to the armored vehicle and set off again. The territory of Z City was rather vast, Lei Xing had to drive an entire day and night before they arrived at thergest research institute of Z City. ¡°This is it.¡± The research institute was colossal and there were also no signs of damage as well. ¡°There are still human survivors inside the research institute?¡± Yang Tian used Examine and saw researchers inside the building. Human experiments? To be more urate, they were recing the limbs of humans with that of otherworld creatures, this procedure would allow humans to obtain fighting power simr to those of metahumans. Their overall image was roughly identical to a Beastman Metahuman, but there was a significant difference between them. Such experiments have been carried out in the early days of the post-apocalyptic era, but it had a fatal w, the lifespan of the person would be reduced to two to three years. This experiment was considered a very great experiment for ordinary humans, they would have been dead anyway in the post-apocalyptic era, but the experiment could at least allow them to survive for a few more years. That was the very reason why people did not object to being experimented on; in fact, people would dly volunteer themselves. It was not limited to this particr research institute, many research institutes in various regions were also performing the same experiments. However, these experiments slowly became obsolete when the Abyss World invaded. Using Inheritance Lights, ordinary humans could also obtain abilities, why bother with the risk of having a reduced lifespan? However, a point to note was that no organization would willingly give out Inheritance Lights to ordinary humans at this point yet, which was why the experiment was considered a pretty decent option at first. However, as the overall power of humanity increases, low-rank Inheritance Lights could easily be obtained and these type of experiments would then slowly disappear. Within the research institute, there were many free human test bodies. ¡°Are you guys here to participate in the experiment as well?¡± ¡°Follow me!¡± There were ten security guards at the entrance of the research institute; Yang Tian and Lei Xing were invited inside, while T-Rex was left behind inside the vehicle. These guards were not metahumans, all of them were Test subjects who had sessfullypleted the procedure. ¡°Hey! Why are the two of you standing there for?¡± Seeing Yang Tian and Lei Xing not moving from their spot, someone unhappily voiced out. ¡°Boss, what do we do now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look first, prioritize on making sure the equipment we need is undamaged.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Tian and Lei Xing followed the Test Subject and entered the research institute. This research institute was nearlypletely sealed, they followed the Test Subject and soon arrived at an open area. The surroundings of this area were littered with the limbs of various specimen of otherworld creatures, there was also Test Subjects currently inside several huge containers filled with liquid. The recement procedure for those was mostlypleted, all they needed to do was to absorb the nutritional liquids within the respective containers to be like the guards of this research institute. ¡°Master, two more hase.¡± The Test Subject approached an elderly man wearing a whiteb coat; the elderly were disying apassionate expression. Had Yang Tian not known of the cruelty of these experiments, he would have assumed that the elderly in front of him was a kind and gentle old man. ¡°Okay, you can return!¡± the elder waved his hand and said. Chapter 118 - Institute Director Chapter 118 ¨C Institute Director The Test Subject returned to his post upon the elderly man¡¯s order. ¡°The two of you wish to obtain the power to survive in this post-apocalyptic era as well?¡± ¡°If you wish to obtain such a power, you will need to work in this institute for three years, you are free to do whatever you want to after. Moreover, the institute will provide lodging and food, what do you think of it?¡± For a normal human being, this was undoubtedly an excellent treatment, food was provided as well? Yang Tian knew that these Experimental Subjects were likely fed rotting meat which could not be considered regr food. As for the work duration of three years? The life expectancy of Test Subjects was only three years as well. The elderly man in front of him was nning to squeeze the value of these Test Subjects dry. ¡°Do you have a Particle Analysis Apparatus here?¡± ¡°We have, why?¡± the elderly man was startled for a moment, he did not expect Lei Xing¡¯s first question to be this, but he still answered truthfully ¡°Do you have an Ion Desticker?¡± ¡°A Rbiner?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lei Xing kept on asking a series of unrted questions, the elderly man knew that something was not right. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°You just have to answer if you have or not.¡± Lei Xing took a shotgun out from his storage bracelet and pointed it at the elderly man¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t shoot, we have everything you asked about here.¡± The elderly man was terrified, the other members of the research institute immediately surrounded Yang Tian and Lei Xing. ¡°Release the Director now!¡± ¡°Do you people know the situation?¡± Yang Tian got another shotgun from Lei Xing and shot at the nearest person. Bang ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, just tell us what your conditions are.¡± ¡°Does that mean that you can make the decisions here?¡± ¡°Yes, I can.¡± ¡°Good, call all the Test Subjects in the research institute here.¡± ¡°Okay, Ah Fu, go gather the Test Subjects and bring them here.¡± A researcher immediately ran out of the ce when he heard themand of the elderly man, he was likely the ¡®Ah Fu¡¯ that thetter mentioned. Very soon, twenty Test Subjects were brought inside by Ah Fu. ¡°Tell them to carry out all the equipment that I mentioned.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ okay.¡± The Elderly Man instructed the Test Subjects to move several pieces of equipment within the research institute, nearly emptying the entire ce. ¡°Boss, the armored vehicle does not seem big enough to carry all of them.¡± ¡°You do not need to worry about this matter.¡± With the Archaic Bronze Ring, transporting the equipment would not be a problem. Yang Tian was only worried about any unforeseen idents that they might encounter, that was why he drove the armored vehicle along, to split the equipment into two ces. ¡°Okay, let us go out and take a look.¡± Having obtained the equipment they needed, Lei Xing tossed the elderly man aside and followed behind Yang Tian. ¡°Catch them!¡± After being thrown onto the floor, the elderly man instantly shouted. The twenty Test Subjects were already prepared and immediately after the elderly man spoke, they pounced at Yang Tian and Lei Xing. However, their fighting power was only equivalent to Rank 1 metahumans, Yang Tian only saw them asborers and nothing else. Bang Bang At the same time, Yang Tian and Lei Xing used their guns, the might of a shotgun was not something their opponents could have gone against. The twenty test subjects were all killed, the ones left standing were the elderly man and the researchers. ¡°Release him.¡± ¡°Yes, Director.¡± Behind them was a vessel, within the vessel was a Test Subject with multiple enhancements. The other Test Subjects only had a single body part which was swapped with a creature¡¯s, but for this Test Subject only has its head remaining the same; the rest of his body was an amalgamation of various otherworld creatures. Roar Upon being released, the Test Subject released an inhuman roar. All the researchers looked at him with fear. The elderly man contained his fear and said: ¡°Kill the two of them, and I will let you be free. Else, you should know what would happen even if you run away¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The eyes of the Test Subject struggled for a moment before agreeing to the elderly man¡¯s request in the end. ¡°This Test Subject has Rank 2 fighting power.¡± Yang Tian judged. However, it was only of Rank 2, even the current Lei Xing would be able to deal with it easily. ¡°Kill him.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± Lei Xing kept his shotgun and took out a new weapon. Bow The bow was a conventional bow, but the arrow nocked was not anything simple. The arrowhead had been made from abination of Octa Hornstone and Firecloud Rock. These were crafted by Lei Xing within a short time. Gunmasters are different from Smiths; smiths could create equipment which can be used universally by anyone, but Gunmasters craft equipment that can only be used effectively by themselves. Lei Xing did not have any forge for his use, the basic crafting methods used were actually thought by Yang Tian. However, Yang Tian only taught him the basics and chose to let Lei Xing craft the materials based on his own instincts and understanding. Swoosh In the instance of the arrow¡¯s release, the arrow¡¯s temperature shot to 270 degrees. Before the arrow reached the Test Subject, the powerful heat being emitted from it could be already sensed by the Test Subject. Bang The Test Subject wanted to catch the arrow, but how will he be able to endure the high heat? The very moment he touched it, the Test Subject released his grasp and the arrow pierced his chest. The mes instantly destroyed his body internally, their so-called trump card could not even survive a hit. ¡°I originally wanted to let you off, a pity you people do not know how to cherish it.¡± Yang Tian pointed the shotgun at their heads. Bang Bang All of them were killed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After leaving the research institute, Yang Tian and Lei Xing shifted some of the equipment onto the armored vehicle, while the remaining stuff was kept inside the Archaic Bronze Ring. After the loading waspleted, Yang Tian had Lei Xing nt bombs around the research institute. ¡°Boss, it is done.¡± Lei Xing returned to the armored vehicle and passed the detonator to Yang Tian. ¡°Okay. Drive!¡± After traveling a distance of three kilometers Yang Tian pressed the detonator and a huge explosion followed shortly after the detonation. Boom Yang Tian does not care about the organization supporting that institute. This had always been Yang Tian¡¯s style; if he is in a good mood, Yang Tian would treat it as a trade and offer them somepensation. If he is not, he will just have all of them killed, like what just happened. Everything will be dependant on his mood. ¡°Ignore them, if anyone dares to block the road, just run them over.¡± They came across a group of people who were waving at the armored vehicle in front of them, seeking aid. Unfortunately for them, they encountered Yang Tian. The armored vehicle sped on without slowing down. This intention was noticed by the group in front and they immediately avoided the vehicle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them! They tried to knock us down!¡± a female had spoken and she was covered in some filth while trying to quickly avoid the vehicle. ¡°So be it, this is the post-apocalyptic era, why would they help us?¡± This was a group of five, of mixed gender, and the one who replied was a male who was adoringly stroking the head of that female. Moreover, rather than disying the rough state of most people in the post-apocalyptic era, they looked more like they were on a road trip. Chapter 119 - Detach Chapter 119 ¨C Detach ¡°Let¡¯s move! Based on First Elder¡¯s instructions, the so-called Child of Heaven should be somewhere in this region.¡± The one who spoke was a masked woman, who was also the leader of this team. If Yang Tian were to stop just now, he would certainly be able to recognize this woman; she will be very familiar to him as well. However, Yang Tian was already on the road to leave Z City. ¡°Boss, it seems like they are waiting for us.¡± Lei Xing noticed the metahumans from city management, they were at the same spot as before and seemed to be waiting for Yang Tian and his group. Yang Tian gazed at them, pondering. ¡°Make a stop.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The armored vehicle stopped in front of the group, the female metahuman who had the Violent Corpse Worm walked to the window where Yang Tian was sitting. ¡°Can¡­ can you bring us along?¡± ¡°To follow me, you must adhere to all my arrangements, are all of you willing?¡± ¡°Yes, we are all willing!¡± The metahumans from city management all agreed, following Yang Tian would significantly increase their hopes of surviving the post-apocalyptic era. Moreover, they had already nned to follow any requirements that will be established as well. ¡°Remember your words, if anyone of you vites the agreement, I will kill you.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­¡± ¡°There is no space within the vehicle, just sit on the roof of the vehicle.¡± There was a total of nine metahumans; except for the one who has a Violent Corpse Worm imnted inside of her, the rest of them were all Rank 1 metahumans. While driving, Lei Xing asked in confusion: ¡°Boss, they are all useless, just a bunch of baggage.¡± ¡°How are they useless? Did you forget that we have someone called Ouyang Ge? His experiments need to have test subjects.¡± Lei Xing finally understood Yang Tian¡¯s intent, all these metahumans will turn into test subjects for Ouyang Ge. However,pared to limbs recement that was being done in the research institute, Ouyang Ge¡¯s research was the most suitable for humans. It was also why Ouyang Ge became so famous during thete period of the post-apocalyptic era in his previous life. After leaving Z City, the group soon reached the vicinity of the manor. ¡°Boss, there are people up front, they look like they are from the military.¡± Lei Xing was not the only one who saw the armored vehicles in front of them, Yang Tian too had seen those armored vehicles in front; in that convoy, three tanks were also present. The secret treasure has yet to be found and the team that was sent out had already been wiped out. It was inevitable for the military to take action; the team it had sent this time was obviously more powerful than the previous unit. Two of the soldiers saw Yang Tian¡¯s armored vehicle and wanted to stop them. ¡°Just go.¡± There will only be trouble if they were stopped. This was originally a military armored vehicle; Yang Tian will not be bothering with an exnation as well, and only be a tough fight would be waiting for them. Lei Xing stepped on the gas and quickly escaped from their sights. ¡°Hey! Why are you running, don¡¯t they know that we are from the military?¡± ¡°Nevermind! Others would only run towards us when they see us, this is still the first time I saw someone running away instead.¡± ¡°They might have been deceived by some evil people before as well, it has happened before.¡± Many people had donned military uniforms to deceive others in the post-apocalyptic era, such incidents were quitemonce. ¡°Their vehicle looked familiar though¡­¡± ¡°You are too sensitive, how could you be familiar with a tattered vehicle like that?¡± Previously the armored vehicle was damaged in an explosion so its exterior was looking extremely tattered. However, the vehicle had been modified internally by Lei Xing, allowing the speed of the vehicle to perform as normal. ¡°Boss, I feel that the army is not the only ones around here.¡± Lei Xing suddenly spoke. ¡°Oh? What did you notice?¡± ¡°I saw the markings of the organization I was from, there were also several other markings left behind by other organization.¡± Lei Xing¡¯s expression was slightly ugly, with so many organizations leaving their marks around here, it showed how much they value the secret treasure. ¡°Then just let them fight for the secret treasure!¡± Yang Tian casually replied. That was because, Yang Tian was certain that the Zombie King was the one who had taken the secret treasure; even if the secret treasure was to be discovered to be in the hands of the Zombie King, would the others even have the ability to take the secret treasure from it? ¡°I am afraid that if they are unable to find the treasure, trouble wille to find us instead.¡± ¡°That is also possible.¡± Yang Tian agreed with Lei Xing¡¯s train of thought, but Yang Tian did not show any traces of nervousness on his face. It was as though the organizations mentioned by Lei Xing were insignificant in front of him. The manor was just up ahead, Lei Xing slowed down the speed of the vehicle. ¡°Gosh, what is that darn thing.¡± The walls of the manor were initially covered by dark green crazy vines, but there was now an additional huge, long red vine on it. The red vine was over thirty meters in height and has a thickness of three adult menbined. ¡°You guys wait here.¡± Yang Tian and Lei Xing ran inside the manor. ¡°Could this be the work of Ouyang Ge?¡± Yang Tian believed that only Ouyang Ge would be able to create such strange things about the manor. ¡°Boss, you guys have returned!¡± When Wang Yu saw Yang Tian and Lei Xing, she quickly approached them holding a small device. ¡°What happened?¡± For the manor to have such a thick and sturdy vine growing was a fact simply too eye-catching. ¡°Teacher Ouyang took a crazy vine for an experiment, the result is what you are seeing.¡± It had indeed been the work of Ouyang Ge. Yang Tian immediatelymunicated with Crazy Vine Matrix. ¡°Can you control that vine?¡± ¡°We still have a connection, but I can no longer control it. Moreover, its power is bing stronger.¡± ¡°So you are saying that it will soon detach away from you and be an individual life?¡± ¡°That is possible.¡± Generally speaking, it was impossible for the spawns of a maternal body to escape thetter¡¯s control. If that were to happen, it would mean that the spawn has established its own bloodline which will not be any weaker than the original source. Like the Violent Exploding Corpse Worm inside zing me King which has be an individual life as well. And this Crazy Vine, it was also about to escape the control of the Crazy Vine Matrix; Yang Tian was very interested in how Ouyang Ge achieved it. Ouyang Ge was currently with Xu Dafu. A pair of ck wings grew on Xu Dafu¡¯s back; the wings were eighty centimeters, allowing for low altitude flying, not exceeding mid-altitude. ¡°Teacher Ouyang, do you have a potion that could make my ¡®thing¡¯ here bigger?¡± ¡°Hmm, what is that ¡®thing¡¯ you are referring to?¡± Ouyang Ge teased Xu Dafu. ¡°You know, that ¡®thing¡¯ we have. Teacher Ouyang, please don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡± ¡°Some time ago I had sessfully researched that but I did not bring it with me!¡± ¡°You can just make it again, just tell me the materials you will need, I will search for them.¡± Xu Dafu said, excitedly. Yang Tian was currently standing behind Xu Dafu, he broke into a cold sweat upon hearing Xu Dafu¡¯s request! In the post-apocalyptic world, it was likely only Xu Dafu will be the one with time to think about such matters. ¡°Brother Yang, you have returned.¡± Ouyang Ge saw Yang Tian¡¯s arrival and quickly retracted his teasing face. ¡°Teacher Ouyang.¡± Based on the contributions that Ouyang Ge gave to the humans in the post-apocalyptic era, he was deserving of Yang Tian to refer to him as a Teacher. ¡°I am sure you know what I am thinking to ask you about.¡± ¡°Ibined the nt sap gathered from the mutated nts inside the manor and the nutritional fluid I made to create a gene liquid, the liquid could enhance a creature¡¯s lifeforce. However, that crazy vine was a bit more special and had reacted differently from the other crazy vines.¡± Chapter 120 - Nacre Vine Chapter 120 ¨C Nacre Vine The other crazy vines had only disyed an enhancement in their lifeforce after being injected with the gene fluid, only this crazy vine showed a crazy reaction by transforming into its present state. Ouyang Ge had tried injecting the gene fluid into the crazy vine and see if it would berger, but it seemed like it had already grown its biggest size. Ouyang Ge continued to try several times, the results were all the same. Ouyang Ge proceeded to extract the sap of the crazy vine and his discovery was shocking; the powerful lifeforce of this crazy vine had resulted in its sap possessing excellent healing properties. Ouyang Ge told everything to Yang Tian. ¡°So you are saying, it no longer possesses capable of fighting, instead it had turned into a healing treasure trove?¡± ¡°Yes, I have also given it a name, Nacre Vine.¡± ¡°Nacre Vine? Not a bad name.¡± Yang Tian initially thought that this Nacre Vine possessed powerfulbat capability and was prepared to tame it, but when he learned that it only has healing properties, Yang Tian discarded that idea. However, the size of Nacre Vine was a problem. ¡°We found the equipment you needed.¡± Yang Tian took out the equipment stored inside his Archaic Bronze Ring first and as for the equipment in the vehicle, he instructed Crazy Vine to carry them in. ¡°Boss, what are we going to do with these people?¡± Xu Dafu asked. ¡°I believe Teacher Ouyang require test subjects and they are decent test subjects, all of them are metahumans.¡± Yang Tian looked at Ouyang Ge and said. Compared to white mice, metahumans are much better for experiments. ¡°Rest assured Brother Yang, I will ensure that their lives would not be in danger due to my experiments.¡± Ouyang Ge did not expect for Yang Tian to bring him a group of metahumans as test subjects, Ouyang Ge was moved. ¡°No matter, Teacher Ouyang can do anything you want.¡± After moving all the equipment into the vine house. ¡°Boss, how are we going to use the equipment without electricity?¡± ¡°Dafu,pared to electricity, we now have a better source of power as a recement.¡± Ouyang Ge pointed at the energy crystal in his hand and a machine that looked like a power generator beside him. This was a power generator created by one of the researchers under Ouyang Ge, anyone who could join Ouyang Ge¡¯s team is definitely not mediocre. ¡°Isn¡¯t this made by Xiao Li?¡± Xu Dafu was very close to the ¡®Xiao Li¡¯ he mentioned. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Brother Yang, we have one more thing to tell you.¡± ¡°While you are gone, I released the researchers who were unwilling to remain in the manor. Only Xiao Li remained with me now.¡± No wonder he had only seen very few researchers around when he entered the ce, only one left was a young man in spectacles and he was focusing on his work. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After Ouyang Ge thanked Yang Tian, he called Xiao Li over. ¡°Manor Master Yang.¡± Xiao Li bowed at Yang Tian and stopped talking. ¡°Brother Yang, as you can see, all Xiao Li can think about is researching and does not know the manners of the world. However, he is an absolute genius; at only twenty he alreadypleted his masters and Ph.D.¡± ¡°I am not a narrow-minded person as well.¡± Yang Tian remembered the technology using energy crystal as a power source only appeared during the middle of the post-apocalyptic era, yet Xiao Li had created a prototype now. This Xiao Li is undoubtedly a genius. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Ouyang Ge breathed a sigh of relief, one could easily see that Ouyang Ge cares for Xiao Li greatly. After cing the equipment inside the house, Xiao Li ced an energy crystal inside the energy crystal generator and the equipment within the room started to power up. ¡°No problems now.¡± Ouyang Ge was extremely delighted, even Lei Xing was excited. That was because he will require the aid of machinery to craft his equipment. ¡°Boss, what about the people outside?¡± ¡°Get them toe in.¡± Yang Tian got Crazy Vine Matrix to create a small house with ten square meters of space for the new arrivals to live in. With Yang Tian¡¯s tamed beasts dislike of living in small enclosed areas, and Wang Yu and Xu Dafu stay in the warehouse, Crazy Vine only to create two buildings so far; the research building and small house. The people sulkily entered the manor. ¡°You guys will stay here from now on, I will call you when I need you.¡± ¡°Understand, understand.¡± The group entered the small vine house under Xu Dafu¡¯s urging. ¡°For them, four boxes of hard tacks and a bottle of water per day will do.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Tian got Xu Dafu to take care of them and he also told Xu Dafu of their primary purpose as Ouyang Ge¡¯s test subjects. ¡°Boss, a team has appeared nearby.¡± Lei Xing softly told Yang Tian. They must have been attracted by the huge Nacre Vine; from the outside, the manor looked like a giant green rock with a huge tree growing out of it. ¡°Since they want to die, we will fulfill their wishes.¡± Yang Tian used Examine; under Yang Tian¡¯s vision, they will not be able to hide and thus were quickly exposed. It was a team formed by thirteen Rank 2 metahumans, within their backpacks were powerful technological weapons. They came prepared. ¡°Team Leader, is the secret treasure here?¡± ¡°It is possible. Other than that huge river that is special, I can feel that this ce is also extraordinary!¡± ¡°We came from afar and saw this huge tree, even if there is no secret treasure, it would surely possess something good.¡± ¡°We can try going in. Many forces are eyeing the secret treasure and we might not be able to acquire it. If that¡¯s the case, we might as well try our luck here, we might even acquire a precious treasure which will make reporting back easier.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°I agree as well.¡± While they were discussing, Xu Dafu was already blocking them while riding atop the Brain-Eating Terror Hog. ¡°Just a few of you and you want to obtain treasures?¡± After Xu Dafu devoured Dark Storm Eagle he did not only grew a pair of wings, he also obtained the Dark attribute and reached Early Rank 3. And the skill that Xu Dafu learned upon reaching Early Rank 3 was the Dark Element skill: ck Mist. ck Mist possessed the ability to paralyze the enemy¡¯s nervous system and cause the enemy¡¯s mind to be chaotic. By the time the team was aware of Xu Dafu, thetter had sprayed copious amounts of ck mist from his mouth to envelope the entire team. ¡°All of you would have been dead if not for Boss¡¯s request to keep all of you alive.¡± Xu Dagu took out a green potion, a sleep potion Ouyang Ge created by using the Green Fruit, a few sniffs from the vapor released and it would cause people to fall asleep. Clink Xu Dafu threw the sleep potion at their feet, the sleep potion shattered and the effect was immediate. Drop Drop The thirteen Rank 2 metahumans all copsed onto the ground, Xu Dafu used crazy vines to tie them up and he then threw them onto the back of Brain-Eating Terror Hog. As the duo were prepared to return. ¡°You, in front, stop! Who are you?¡± A team of soldiers appeared behind Xu Dafu and Brain-Eating Terror Hog, they had their rifles all aimed at the Xu Dafu and Brain-Eating Terror Hog. Chapter 121 - Combat Chapter 121 ¨C Combat ¡°Oh? There are more people? Boss did not say anything about these people, let¡¯s kill them all!¡± Brain-Eating Terror Hog nodded in agreement. ¡°Hold right there, we will shoot if youe any closer.¡± The military had caught sight of the approaching Xu Dafu and Brain-Eating Terror Hog, and they were gripping their rifles nervously. ¡°You can try to shoot.¡± From a walking pace, Xu Dafu suddenly sprinted and Brain-Eating Terror Hog did so as well. ¡°Fire!¡± The soldiers started shooting at their unknown enemies. Bang Bang However, in the next second, these soldiers became perturbed. Their bullets had been unable to pierce the skin of both Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Xu Dafu. Those bullets fell off upon bodily contact. The soldiers were only using ordinary bullets, their hope to pierce through the skin of the two Early Rank 3 were just wishful thinking. Xu Dafu¡¯s speed and explosiveness has dramatically increased after he grew a pair of wings, additionally, the strong acid on his ws was lethal toxin for these soldiers. Every time Xu Dafu made a move, someone from the military would die. While Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s attacking method was even more overbearing; it simply used its huge tusks to massacre everyone. The people in this squad were not all that the military had sent, they were just a patrolling team; unfortunately for them, they encountered Xu Dafu and Brain-Eating Terror Hog. Within a few minutes, all the soldiers were killed. Xu Dafu rode on Brain-Eating Terror Hog and brought back the thirteen Rank 2 metahumans. After returning to the manor, Xu Dafu reported his encounter to Yang Tian. ¡°Did you exterminate all of them?¡± ¡°Yes, I cleaned them up.¡± Yang Tian had a slight frown, the soldiers were too near to the manor. Now that the patrol team has been killed, the military would undoubtedly notice and easily link the urrence to the manor. ¡°Bring them into the researchb first.¡± Lei Xing was also present in theb, he emptied out all the equipment in their backpacks. In the afternoon, the sun was zing outside. The military had surrounded the manor and it looked like at least half its numbers have already arrived. ¡°The people inside listen up, we are the country¡¯s military; you better open your doors, or we will siege the ce.¡± However, only the wind answered them. ¡°Xiao Huan, are you sure there is life detected inside?¡± ¡°toon Leader, the device will never make a mistake. Look, it is disying obvious signs of human life.¡± ¡°toon Leader, I believe they are the ones that killed the patrol team and they do not dare open their doors now. Why not we just charge in!¡± ¡°Okay. Take a team with you to climb the walls. If anything happens, shout loudly.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± A team of soldiers has the intention to climb over the walls to enter the manor? Unfortunately, they did not know that crazy vines are waiting for them. As the team was climbing the wall, the crazy vines started to take action as well. These were all food delivered to its doorstep. ¡°What the hell is this!¡± ¡°Help, help!¡± The team that was climbing the wall immediately sought help, but the crazy vines were too quick, they were instantly turned into dumplings upon being caught and then turned into nutrients for the crazy vines. ¡°What are those things.¡± The toon Leader¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, a team of Rank 1 metahumans disappeared just like that. The entire duration took only a few seconds. ¡°Dammit, st that thing away, turn those damn things into dust.¡± With hismand, twenty soldiers with shoulderunch rockets appeared. The might of the rocketunchers was equivalent to a full powered strike of an Early Rank 3 power. The crazy vines will not be able to endure the barrage and might even be sted off the walls. Roar! A huge T-Rex appeared in front of them, frightening the soldiers who were carrying the rocketunchers. ¡°Change target, shoot that dinosaur!¡± The flustered toon Leader ordered, he did not expect a T-Rex to make a sudden appearance. The twenty soldiers quickly did as ordered and aimed at T-Rex. Boom Boom Twenty violent explosions were heard, a thick smoke enveloped T-Rex and hid it from sight. ¡°Good job!¡± The toon Leader sighed, relief, and from the scene presented in front of him, the rockets had indeed destroyed T-Rex. Roar! A roar scattered the smoke away, revealing the grey T-Rex within. Except for some faint white marks on its skin, there were no other injuries to be seen. ¡°This¡­!¡± The toon Leader took several steps back in fear, nearly falling over on his butt. The appearance of T-Rex haspletely disrupted his emotional state, the mighty T-Rex had caused him to lose the desire to continue fighting. ¡°Re, retreat!¡± The toon Leader sat on an armored vehicle and ordered his soldiers to retreat; his men have long been scared witless by T-Rex and they immediately ran into the armored vehicles when their toon Leader ordered. However, they would be disappointed because Yang Tian was not about to let them leave this ce. T-Rex received an order to exterminate everyone. As they were about to leave, Charmeleon appeared behind them. methrower After evolving to be Charmeleon, the might of methrower was no longer the same as before. A jet of mes shot underneath the armored vehicles and the high heat melted the tires, forcing the soldiers from driving away. ¡°Oh no, the vehicle cannot move anymore.¡± The soldiers were in a panic, they were somewhat regretting that they had not driven the tank over. Shoot A signal re was shot by the toon Leader, he was d he had brought it along. With the reunched, the other team would see it and can quicklye to support them. Yang Tian observed the signal re in the sky with a calm expression. ¡°Take care of the ones here first.¡± Xu Dafu rode Brain-Eating Terror Hog and charged into battle. The military team had several Rank 2 metahumans too, but against Rank 3 powers, they were obviously not enough. Just the T-Rex itself could wipe out everyone. A stomp of its feet and several soldiers would lose their lives, after walking a few times amongst the soldiers, a pile of bodies was left behind. Charmeleon and Xu Dafu focused on the people who were trying to escape; once they noticed someone running away, the two of them will stop and kill that person. ¡°nt bombs along the road for the approaching soldiers.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± Lei Xing took action immediately; the thirteen Rank 2 metahumans happen to have several bombs in their backpacks, well suited for the current situation. ¡°Boss, I will go as well!¡± Wang Yu spoke, being a ck Widow, she could also nt interference traps along with the bombs. The Wilderness Wolfmen were eager when they had been told to prepare for battle. As for Dark Crimson Fire Wolf, it has entered hibernation after absorbing the Beast Fire so it still needed some time before it will wake up. ¡°Need any help?¡± Ouyang Ge appeared behind Yang Tian and asked. Chapter 122 - You Zi Chapter 122 ¨C You Zi Want to know more of what happens behind the scenes? Look at the Interview:Check it out! Enjoy! Others may think of Ouyang Ge as just another ordinary person, but he possesses the ability to turn a fight around. ¡°Against them, we are more than enough.¡± ¡°Then this old man shall not disturb you.¡± Ouyang Ge returned to hisb while Yang Tian continued to observe the battlefield. The sounds of battle were great, attracting teams from other organizations to them. Examine Other than the military¡¯s, at least five other teams were hiding in the vicinity. The army was currently in tatters, even their strongest warrior got stomped to death by the T-Rex. Without a Rank 3 metahuman, they were no different from paper in front of T-rex. ¡°Everyone hang on, reinforcements areing!¡± Following the direction he pointed, there were several armored vehicles and three tanks heading towards the manor. They had hope, but in the very next moment, only despair greeted them. Boom Boom A series of explosions buried their hope. The armored vehicles were destroyed by those sts and the tanks were sent flying by the shockwave. ¡°That¡¯s special military K5 bombs, why did those explode!?¡± The toon Leader immediately recognized the bombs used and shouted in disbelieve. Is the army nning to destroy them? The toon Leader kneeled on the ground as he watched their hope that was only just lit, extinguished. After Lei Xing sessfully detonated the bombs, he prepared to return to the manor with Wang Yu. However, Wang Yu noticed strange movements within the st. ¡°Lei Xing, careful!¡± Wang Yu pushed Lei Xing to the side. Whoosh A steel spear was shot from within the explosion and was aiming at Lei Xing previous location. Wang Yu got to save Lei Xing from the lethal attack. Being a ck Widow, Wang Yu possessed a heightened sensitivity for danger. Even though the person was really well hidden, Wang Yu was still able to detect the air of danger. ¡°Have we been discovered?¡± Lei Xing said in a shocked tone, he could not believe that anyone could survive that powerful explosion. Lei Xing thought they another party had discovered them and was making preparations for them. But Wang Yu does not follow the same train of thought; she believed that if a person could survive that st, it would undoubtedly be a powerful metahuman. A ck figure slowly appeared in front of them. A heroic-looking man in simple attire; a vest, camouge pants and a pair of military boots. His ck skin were injuries of various sizes, and from the murderous energy he was emitting, he was not going to be benevolent. ¡°Were these done by you?¡± The man took out the steel spear embedded in the ground and looked at Lei Xing and Wang Yu coldly. ¡°You are¡­ You Zi?¡± ¡°You know me?¡± You Zi pointed his spear at Lei Xing¡¯s forehead. ¡°Anyone would know the strongest person of the third division.¡± ¡°Looks like you people are rted to the military. The ambush this time was well nned, even the K5 bombs were not something amon organization could obtain.¡± Five more figures appeared behind You Zi, but all of them have some injuries. ¡°Big Bro, lucky you came with us, or our team would be wiped out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We have sent so many teams out yet none of them returned, I guess there is a traitor amongst us long ago.¡± ¡°Enough. Captured the two of them first and I will surely find out who the traitor is.¡± You Zi waved his hand, the person behind him move up to capture Wang Yu and Lei Xing. ¡°Are you sure you can catch us?¡± Although the person in front of them was much more powerful, Wang Yu had prepared something beforehand. ¡°Hmm?¡± You Zi noticed something was not right and nned to personally catch Wang Yu and Lei Xing. However, Wang Yu and Lei Xing had disappeared from where they were. ¡°Fortunately, I made preparations.¡± Wang Yu and Lei Xing had left from the area of the explosion. ¡°Why did you suddenly return?¡± ¡°A pity it could only be used once, the next time would require Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to wake up first.¡± Wang Yu used Dark Teleport earlier on, the reason she was able to use the skill was because of the Mimic Crystal Ball in her hands. Mimic Crystal Ball, Rank 2 Treasure. It could store one¡¯s skill and to allow a one time use of that skill. The Mimic Crystal Ball was something Wang Yu obtained when she was out hunting insects, Yang Tian taught her how to use it, and Wang Yu chose to copy Dark Crimson Fire Wolf¡¯s Dark Teleport. As Dark Teleport was carrying two people, the distance it could travel was halved. ¡°We need to quickly return, or they will catch up to us.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lei Xing and Wang Yu quickly ran back to the manor. You Zi and his group werepletely beyond their abilities. ¡°C**p, how did they discover us so quickly.¡± Lei Xing saw You Zi and his group chasing behind them, they had been discovered in a short period and would be caught up by the others at this rate. ¡°Look in front.¡± Dark Crimson Fire Wolf was in front of them; after absorbing the Blue ins Wolf Beast Fire, Dark Crimson Fire Wolf reached Early Rank 3, while the red fur it initially had has been reced by blue ones. They immediately rode on Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. ¡°Run.¡± Although they were not a match for You Zi and his group, it was not possible for their pursuers to catch up to the speed of Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. ¡°Big Brother, that wolf¡¯s speed is too fast!¡± Just as they were about to catch up, the wolf¡¯s speed managed to pull their distance apart. ¡°Since we already know where they are heading, we will just go there and catch all of them.¡± You Zi and his group ran towards the manor, just that T-Rex would be giving them enormous pressure. Dark Crimson Fire Wolf returned to the manor with Wang Yu and Lei Xing. ¡°Boss, the most powerful person from the army¡¯s third division is here.¡± Lei Xing immediately told Yang Tian everything he knew. ¡°Boss, you have to be careful this time. You Zi, and the five metahumans with him are all not simple.¡± ¡°So it is You Zi!¡± ¡°Boss, you know him?¡± Lei Xing was startled for a moment, he did not expect Yang Tian to know You Zi as well! ¡°A very familiar person.¡± If not for Yang Tian emitting a cold murderous air, Lei Xing would have assumed that Yang Tian and You Zi were friends. The military has beenpletely exterminated by T-Rex and those armored vehicles have also turned into scraps. Xu Dafu was checking if there were anyone still alive so that he can give them the final blow. You Zi and his group soon arrived at the battlefield, Yang Tian has been focusing his attention on You Zi ever since he came. High Rank 3 Spear Martialist You Zi was an authentic Martialist and not like those pseudo ones. He practices a Mid Rank 4 cultivation technique and is proficient in the High Rank 3 Martial Art, Chasing Tiger Spear Technique. The fighting power he disyed will be simr to a Captain-ss Commander Beast of the same rank. Chapter 123 - Chasing Tiger Chapter 123 ¨C Chasing Tiger The other five metahumans were all Early Rank 3 metahumans. Rank 3 Rock Warrior Two Rank 3 Frost Elemental Envoys Two Rank 3 Fire Lion Warriors ¡°Powerful ones have arrived.¡± Xu Dafu also sensed dangering from You Zi, but their side¡¯s fighting power was also not weak. You Zi had noticed Xu Dafu and the rest upon arriving, he was focused on T-Rex earlier on and just only noticed that the rest were strong too. On his way here, You Zi guessed that the opposing force has more mutated beasts other than the T-Rex, but he did not expect to see so many. Be it Brain-Eating Terror Hog or Charmeleon, they all possessed high fighting power. Moreover, Xu Dafu was also giving off an unknown sense of danger and threat even when Xu Dafu was obviously weaker than him. Also, You Zi knew that he has to deal with the T-Rex personally and his subordinates might not be able to win Xu Dafu and the rest. ¡°Big Bro, we have seen our fair share of metahumans controlling mutated beasts and otherworld creatures, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen so many. Plus, they are all powerful.¡± The other five metahumans have already entered battle mode, only now did they understand how terrifying this ce was; each of the enemies they were facing was giving them enormous pressure. You Zi¡¯s expression was slightly ugly as he said: ¡°To be going against the military, it looks like you people are tired of living.¡± However, Yang Tian only found it funny when he heard those words. You have targeted me continuously in my previous life, causing me to live a life even worse than a dog, a pity you did not die in my hands in the end. This time, I will let you die painfully. When Yang Tian thought about this, his face revealed traces of madness. ¡°Hahahaha. You Zi, are you afraid?¡± Yang Tian waved his hand down and T-Rex started attacking You Zi. Roar T-Rex stomped towards You Zi and his group, forcing them to scatter. When You Zi saw T-Rex attacking, he quickly went into battle mode. High Rank 3 Weapon, Chasing Tiger Spear Fire Dragon w T-Rex used Fire Dragon w and shed with You Zi. You Zi used Chasing Tiger Spear Technique, each strike of the spear was filled with the overpowering might of a tiger. Moreover, with his Mid Rank 4 Cultivation Technique, he possessed a vigorous amount of fighting power. Xu Dafu, Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Charmeleon numbered only three altogether, but they possess enough power to face against the five metahumans. Dark Crimson Fire Wolf had wanted to join the battlefield as well to help Xu Dafu and the rest, but Yang Tian stopped it; Yang Tian wanted to use Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to threaten You Zi at the crucial moment. The new skill that Dark Crimson Fire Wolf obtained after it ranked up was very lethal when used against Martialist. Xu Dafu immediately used ck Mist when the fight started. Yang Tian had given Xu Dafu the Ravenous Wolf Set, allowing thetter¡¯s fighting power to obtain an instant boost. With the high endurance and fearless attitude towards injuries that Carnivores held, Xu Dafu was able to literally use a berserk style of fighting. The Rock Warrior had wanted to use the principle of exchanging injuries for injuries against Xu Dafu, but he soon noticed that the difference between them was too big. When the Rock Warrior¡¯s attacksnded on Xu Dafu, he found it to be ineffective; but when thetter used Ravenous Wolf de to attack his rock body, a heart-chilling chunk rock would be hacked off. The Ravenous Wolf Set provides a 20% boost in agility, but Xu Dafu did not find it useful as he does not rely on agility when fighting; he handed the shield to Charmeleon instead. Although it was three versus five, Xu Dafu and the rest did not disy any signs of being in a disadvantage. On the other hand, Lei Xing had retrieved a specially made gun from theboratory, this gun was crafted entirely from Rank 2 materials, its might was undoubtedly outstanding. Lei Xing aimed the gun at the five metahumans. Bang The ming Bullet made from Firecloud Stone was enveloped in fire upon being shot out. Its target was the Ice Elemental Envoy that was fighting against Brain-Eating Terror Hog. The Ice Elemental Envoy did not expect someone wouldunch a sneak attack, this resulted in a huge hole appearing on his back, the fire element also created a suppressing effect against his ice ability. Bang Another bullet was shot, an Exploding Bullet. The target was the Rock Warrior, on his back was an injury left by Xu Dafu, the Exploding Bullet hit that spot directly. Boom A powerful explosion was released by the Exploding Bullet, and that injury was sted open. Being already injured, how could that spot resist a close range explosion? The bullets used were all made from Rank 2 materials, the power they produce was equivalent to a full powered attack of a Rank 2 fighting power. Also, it was a sneak attack, even as Early Rank 3s, it was hard to take an undefended attack like that. The Rock Warrior had it worst; Xu Dafu shed on his chest at the same time the explosion urred and the wound extended from his neck to his abdomen. If not for the rock that covered his chest, he would have likely been shed into two by that attack. ¡°Ole Three!¡± The other four metahumans wanted to help the Rock Warrior when they saw his sorry state, but their opponents did not allow them the chance to do so. ¡°Good one!¡± Xu Dafu shouted excitedly. Lei Xing¡¯s support came at a great timing. Xu Dafu raised Ravenous Wolf de, preparing to deal the final blow. ¡°Get lost!¡± A Fire Lion Warrior ignored Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s attack and crashed into Xu Dafu. However, this decision gave Lei Xing a great opportunity. Bang An Exploding Bullet flew towards the chest of the Fire Lion Warrior, even if the Fire Lion Warrior saved the Rock Warrior, receiving an Exploding Bullet on his chest was not any better. Another explosion could be heard; the Fire Lion Warrior had sent Xu Dafu flying away, but he was also heavily injured now. Pfft The Fire Lion Warrior vomited blood, his expression was dispirited. ¡°Die for me!¡± Two icicles appeared in front of Xu Dafu. Since the two opponents were both heavily injured, he would just exterminate them at the same time. ¡°You dare!¡± Seeing his brothers about to die, You Zi moved away from his fight with T-Rex and blocked the icicles for them. Giant Dragon Ram Unfortunately, T-Rex was not charitable and You Zi¡¯s actions undoubtedly provided an opportunity for it to attack. Moreover, the destructive power of Giant Dragon Ram made it hard for You Zi to ensure that he could protect Fire Lion Warrior and Rock Warrior safely. Rumble Rumble ¡°Block for me!¡± You Zi shouted. However, You Zi could only protect himself, Fire Lion Warrior and Rock Warrior were turned into meat paste from the impact of Giant Dragon Ram. You Zi understood that it was now not the time for grieving and if he wants the rest of his brothers to survive, he needs to first get rid of Lei Xing stationed on top of the wall, thetter was the most significant threat. However, little did he know that Yang Tian has been waiting for him for a long time. Swoosh You Zi leaped and he appeared in front of Lei Xing, but when he suddenly saw a ck monster and the wolf creature he had sighted earlier on, he knew that something was not right. Enfeeble: Reduce the enemy¡¯s speed and attack by 25%. This was a new skill that Dark Crimson Fire Wolf learned, a lethal skill for Martialists and assassin-type metahumans. Chapter 124 - Driving Wolf Chapter 124 ¨C Driving Wolf Being caught by Enfeeble, his High Rank 3 fighting power could at most disy the fighting power of a strong Mid Rank 3. Especially with the reduction of his speed, it undoubtedly enables T-Rex to chase after him. methrower War Hammer Form A blue jet of mes shot out from Dark Crimson Fire Wolf¡¯s mouth, while Yang Tian dealt a heavy strike with a war hammer. Chasing Tiger Spear stabbed into crazy vines, hoping to shift his position to avoid the iing attacks, but he did not know that the vines that his spear had pierced into were not ordinary vines. Crazy Vine Matrix controlled the crazy vines and trapped Chasing Tiger Spear while several crazy vines came up and attacked You Zi at the same time. You Zi had no choice but to let go of his weapon temporarily. methrower and the war hammer was about to reach him and You Zi could only use his body to defend against the attacks. Boom You Zi was struck off the wall and Chasing Tiger Spear has ended up in Yang Tian¡¯s hands. You Zi¡¯sbat ability would be reduced by at least a third with the lost of Chasing Tiger Spear. Only then did You Zi recognize how terrifying this force in front of him was, for even the ordinary looking wall was filled with dangers. Losing their weapon is the greatest mistake that any Martialist should avoid. You Zi could only rely on his own rank to save the remaining three metahumans from Xu Dafu and his group first. However, T-Rex¡¯s attack reached him a secondter. Having lost Chasing Tiger, what else could he use to fight against T-Rex with. Fire Dragon w was now right in front of You Zi. ¡°Do you think that I only brought along Chasing Tiger?¡± ¡°The Driving Wolf Soft Spear? So what?¡± You Zi¡¯s hidden card was correctly guessed by Yang Tian, immediately causing the former to fluster. ¡°It looks like the traitor inside the military has gone really deep, to be able to acquire my information to such great detail.¡± You Zi has rising suspicions about the forces within the military, only selected forces knew about his trump card. The soft spear looked like a whip, yet it did not possess the length of a whip. Driving Wolf Soft Spear was to be used with his Driving Wolf Spear Technique with his left hand. You Zi¡¯s strongest form was dual wielding. Together with Chasing Tiger Driving Wolf, thebined might would allow him to possess fighting power equivalent to a Peak Rank 3, a pity he has lost Chasing Tiger. ¡°Without Chasing Tiger, I want to see how are you going to fight.¡± Driving Wolf Soft Spear did not collide with Fire Dragon w directly but wrapped around it instead. Borrowing the power of T-Rex to move away from T-Rex¡¯s attacking range. After sessfully distancing himself, You Zi dashed towards Xu Dafu and his group. Driving Wolf Soft Spear unleashed spear winds and drive away Xu Dafu¡¯s ck Mist. This was a unique trait of the High Rank 3 weapon, Driving Wolf Soft Spear: Driving Wolf. It could drive out any unfavorable conditions. After getting rid of the ck Mist, the three metahumans slowly recovered from their condition. However, the injuries they received from Xu Dafu and the rest were not recovered. ¡°Big Bro, let¡¯s retreat first!¡± Only after the earlier exchange did they know howrge was the gap thus they have lost their desire to battle. ¡°But how are we going to retreat?¡± You Zi was unable to think of a method to retreat, it was possible for him to escape alone, but the difficulty increases if he wants to bring the other three along with him ¡°I discovered many teams from other organizations hiding nearby, we can seek their assistance.¡± ¡°But they were sent here without kind intentions all along, why would theye out to help us?¡± ¡°If they are noting out, we can make theme out.¡± The three metahumans suddenly ran towards different directions, Yang Tian also noticed their intentions. They were running to the hiding locations of the other teams, Yang Tian was aware of their presence all along but chose to ignore them, he did not expect the trio to flush them out instead. Rustle Rustle Rustle Three teams suddenly appeared. Each side had at least one Early Rank 3 metahuman. The three metahumans immediately dashed towards other locations, but Yang Tian did not stop them as he wants to see what happens next. ¡°Boss, should we¡­¡± Lei Xing asked, slightly worried. ¡°No matter, let the three of them continue causing a ruckus.¡± There were a total of nine teams, that meant that there were nine Early Rank 3 metahumans. ¡°We are from the military¡¯s third division, we know about the organizations that you belong to. As long as you help us, we are willing to provide remuneration.¡± The nine teams were hesitant, they were all forced out by these three metahumans, but they were undecided on what to do now. Even if they team up, they might not even be able to fight the enormous T-Rex, let alone Xu Dafu and the rest beside it. Also, You Zi¡¯s condition was not good; You Zi and his group might only be treating them as bait while escaping themselves. ¡°If you do not assist us, are you sure that they will not kill you guys as well?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± The nine teams looked at Yang Tian, they hope that Yang Tian might have something to say. If Yang Tian is willing to let them go, they would leave immediately. ¡°Sir, we are only being attracted by themotion and had no intention to offend you. We hope that sir could let us leave, we will not be involved in this matter.¡± ¡°Sure! Help me get rid of them and I will allow you to leave.¡± There was no room to advance or to retreat, it would not be okay no matter which side they chose. ¡°Lei Xing, is that you?¡± A person suddenly recognized Lei Xing and shouted. ¡°So it is Lei Xing. If that¡¯s the case, is this ce Sir Ke¡¯s ce?¡± The rest instantly thought of something, their formerly tense expressions rxed. This was the first time they encounter such a strong team under Sir Ke, they have always felt that they had seen everyone under Sir Ke. ¡°Has all of you not heard the news?¡± Lei Xing spoke. ¡°What news?¡± ¡°My team has beenpletely wiped out, and I am not returning back. Don¡¯t you guys know?¡± Lei Xing¡¯s words had undoubtedly brought them back to an impasse, they have indeed not heard about it yet. ¡°Lei Xing, are you defecting?¡± A blonde loli walked out of the team, she looked at Lei Xing nervously, Lei Xing was at a loss when he looked at her. ¡°Are the two of you very close?¡± ¡°We are both orphans, we grew up together.¡± Lei Xing replied with a few short words, but it has undoubtedly exined their rtionship. They are family, even closer than a real family. ¡°Snow, I know that you did not want me to defect but only when I am here, can I prove my myself.¡± ¡°Then you¡­¡± Before the blonde loli could continue speaking, a crazy vine suddenly shot out and pulled the loli on top of the wall. ¡°Since it is family, you should properly protect her.¡± ¡°Thank you Boss!¡± Lei Xing put down his gun and gave Yang Tian a deep bow. As for the blonde loli, she only has eyes for Lei Xing; she was not disying any signs of panic, only happiness. To be able to live with Lei Xing was all she had hoped for. Chapter 125 - Building Up Chapter 125 ¨C Building Up ¡°Still thinking of running?¡± You Zi and the other three metahumans wanted to sneak away but were immediately discovered. ¡°If you don¡¯t run, all of you will die.¡± Under You Zi¡¯s instigation, one person after the other started running away as well, causing the members of the nine teams to scatter. ¡°Focus on killing the teams from the other organizations, leave You Zi to me.¡± With the strength of Xu Dafu and the others, as well as coordination with Crazy Vine, they would have no problems forcing everyone to remain; only You Zi was the exception. T-Rex followed Yang Tian¡¯smand and trapped the three metahumans from You Zi¡¯s team. When You Zi wanted to assist his teammates, he was blocked by Yang Tian. ¡°You cannot beat me with just that amount of strength.¡± You Zi did not think that the ck monster in front of him could defeat him. Driving Wolf Spearshed out like a vicious whip at Yang Tian. ¡°Is that so?¡± Yang Tian used his bare hands to take the spear, You Zi saw this decision as seeking death. Venom was only an Early Rank 3, bluntly blocking the full-powered attack of a High Rank 3 was not a wise decision. However, .what happened next shocked You Zi. Yang Tian really managed to block the Driving Wolf Spear, while You Zi felt a tremendous strengthing from the other end of the spear. ¡°See how I cripple that hand of yours today.¡± You Zi started released waves of vibrations through the Driving Wolf Spear, and the vibrational frequency between the pulses was increasing. A pity, it has no effect on Yang Tian¡¯s hand. ¡°What happened?¡± Yang Tian was obviously weaker than him, so why was Yang Tian not getting harmed by it? Yang Tian had equipped Golden Silkworm Gloves earlier on; with the defense and endurance of the Rank 4 equipment, the Driving Wolf Spear was not able to harm Yang Tian, even the vibrational effect was neutralized by the gloves. ¡°Looks like you only amount to this much.¡± Yang Tian turned his hands into dragon ws, with Golden Silkworm Gloves, the might of Dragon-w Hand this time has significantly increased. Each strike was filled with extreme destructive force. However, the High Rank 3 Martialist still lives up to his name. Although Yang Tian was finding it very difficult to obtain an advantage, the attack was enough to pin You Zi down and the other three metahumans were on the verge of being dealt with by T-Rex. Fire Dragon w pierced their bodies, turning them into three corpses. ¡°B*****d!¡± You Zi cursed loudly! ¡°You should take care of yourself first!¡± Yang Tian took out the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror. As expected of a Captain-ss Commander with the ability to use Evolution Projection, Metal Devouring War Wolf was still alive inside the mirror. Yang Tian wanted to trap You Zi inside the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror and let him fight with Metal Devouring War Wolf to the death. You Zi acted first; the image of a wolf appeared behind him as he used Driving Wolf Spear Technique, the illusion of the wolf felt even more powerful than a real wolf. ¡°Go and die!¡± The colossal wolf illusion pounced at Yang Tian. Reflect A ray of light appeared from Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror, the wolf illusion disappeared into the light before reappearing again, this time targeting You Zi instead of Yang Tian. You Zi was very startled, but he still managed to react and released another wolf illusion and the two illusions collided. Boom The collision produced a huge explosion. After consecutively releasing two wolf illusions, You Zi was feeling the strain, which meant that an opportunity for Yang Tian had appeared as well. Mental Shock Violent Corpse Worm Queen immediately used Mental Shock, causing You Zi to feel dizzy. Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror released a suction force, pulling the dizzy You Zi into the mirror without thetter putting up any resistance. Double Illusion You Zi appeared in front of Metal Devouring War Wolf. Fear, rage, grievance¡­ a series of negative emotions surge within You Zi¡¯s mind. The two parties shed viciously. Yang Tian stopped observing them and kept the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror before returning with T-Rex, to wipe out what remained of the nine teams. ¡°Sir, since you have epted Lei Xing, please ept us as well!¡± The Blonde Loli¡¯s team members started pleading. Except for some, Yang Tian did not kill the rest of the metahumans from the nine teams. ¡°I am keeping you alive because all of you are still useful.¡± Yang Tian had initially nned to exterminate all of them, but when he saw that there were so many metahumans, he had a new idea. From the moment he was reincarnated, Yang Tian had nned to develop his own organization. However, the manor would only be reborn after the second Blood Rain and truly be one of the twenty-three main cities after that. Currently, Yang Tian needs to build his forces with the manor as its center and create a defense line around it. ¡°There are no more Violent Corpse Worms to control them, are you rest assured about them?¡± ¡°If we go hunt a Rank 3 mutated beast, you should be able to produce Rank 3 Violent Corpse Worms, right?¡± ¡°I am only Rank 2, I will only be able to produce a small amount of Violent Corpse Worms if I devour a Rank 3 beast.¡± Yang Tian only now remembered that the Violent Corpse Worm Queen was still at Rank 2 and has yet to rank up. ¡°I possess the King¡¯s Bloodline, I do not need energy crystals to rank up.¡± Yang Tian could detect a robust energy hiding within the body of Violent Corpse Worm Queen and he did hear before in his previous life, the individuals that possessed King¡¯s Bloodline in each ne did not require energy crystals to be stronger. ¡°Everyone, wait here for a moment.¡± Yang Tian quickly ran to the back mountain and hunted a Ghost de Wolf and got Violent Corpse Worm Queen to devour it. With Yang Tian¡¯s assistance, Violent Corpse Worm Queen was able to reproduce quickly this time. Fifteen Violent Corpse Worms was produced in this batch, all of them inherited traits of the Ghost de Wolf. After creating this batch, Violent Corpse Worm Queen entered a weakened state again. Yang Tian returned to the manor. ¡°The leaders of each teame out.¡± A total of nine Early Rank 3 metahumans, Yang Tian nted a Violent Corpse Worm in each of them. As their current levels were higher than the Violent Corpse Worms, they did not feel much pain during the process, but there was still a detectable increase in their strength. ¡°My strength is increasing.¡± ¡°What a mysterious feeling.¡± The nine metahumans felt unbelievable before looking at Lei Xing with knowing eyes. Who will not want to follow a boss who can bestow power? Lei Xing looked at them oddly, he had never received a Violent Corpse Worm from Yang Tian; everything he umted till this point was with his own merit. ¡°Call me Lord from now on.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord¡± All of them instantly acknowledged, the only thing that can convince people during the post-apocalyptic era was power, and Yang Tian¡¯s strength has convinced them thoroughly. ¡°Also, you you you¡­ the few of you. Come out.¡± Yang Tian called out six other metahumans and nted Violent Corpse Worms in them as well. ¡°Ah¡­ ah!¡± As these people were only Rank 2, the pain their experienced was much higher than the Early Rank 3s. Chapter 126 - Professor Evil

Chapter 126 ¨C Professor Evil However, after the imnt, the power they obtained was plenty; more distinct than the Early Rank 3s. ¡°Such great power.¡± They looked at their hands, this was real power. ¡°Since all of you have decided to follow me, I want you to build nine outposts with the manor as the center. Build the camps evenly apart in a circle.¡± ¡°Un¡­understood.¡± The nine teams were startled for a moment, they can go just like that? Is he not afraid of them leaving? ¡°Oh, I forgot to add. The power within your body is under my control, should I ever be in a bad mood, I might make the power inside someone¡¯s body explode.¡± ¡°What?¡± The fifteen people who obtained power were shocked! So it was as expected, the power was not free. ¡°Do the tasks assigned to you properly, and the power you obtained will forever simply remain as power.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s words were evident, the fifteen metahumans could only follow it. The other metahumans gloated at these fifteen, but soon they noticed the gazeing from the fifteen and immediately noticed that something was not right. Now that the fifteen metahumans have been enved by Yang Tian, it meant that all their actions would be monitored. ¡°All of us understand.¡± ¡°Wang Yu, discuss with them and confirm the locations of the camps!¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Wang Yu took out the map she had prepared earlier. On the map, a circle was drawn with the manor at the center. Wang Yu pointed out the locations where the camps needed to be built. The positions of the camps should not be too far or too near; they have to be within a suitable range to provide support to the manor immediately when required. The tanks and armored vehicles left behind by the army will be given to the teams, providing them with resources to kickstart the construction. Under Wang Yu¡¯s orders, the teams set out. ¡°Boss, can they be trusted?¡± After the teams left, Xu Dafu asked with some concern. ¡°They are afraid to die, as long as they continue to fear death, they will not disobey.¡± Yang Tian was interested with the nine Early Rank 3 metahumans; moreover, with the Violent Corpse Worms imnted in them, they also became obedient. The ones who will now try to run were the metahumans who does not have Violent Corpse Worms nted in them, but with the Early Rank 3s monitoring them, they have also lost their chance to run away now. ¡°Right, what of Teacher Ouyang¡¯s experiments?¡± ¡°Rest assured! With thirteen Rank 2 metahumans as specimens, there will likely be no problems.¡± ¡°That will be great.¡± Over the next few days, painful screams will asionally be hearding from theb, terrifying the Rank 1 metahumans nearby. ¡°Manor Lord, we can start the experiment.¡± Xiao Li walked out of theb and reported to Yang Tian. ¡°Good.¡± Yang Tian quickly went to theb, Ouyang Ge summarized the current experiment to Yang Tian. ¡°Manor Lord, this is my research report.¡± Over the past few days, Ouyang Ge has started calling Yang Tian as Manor Lord instead of Brother Yang. ¡°There¡¯s no need to read it, Teacher Ouyang can just tell me directly.¡± ¡°Sure! I decided to try transnting the organs of Rank 2 metahumans to the bodies of Rank 1s to determine the effects before deciding the focus of the research.¡± ¡°You can decide small matters like this in the future Teacher Ouyang.¡± Yang Tian did not expect Ouyang Ge to call him over for such a small matter. However, Yang Tian did not know that Ouyang Ge rarely performed human test trials in his previous life; only when results have exceeded 80% on animal testing did he get permission to perform experiments on humans. Yet now, Ouyang Ge had been given absolute freedom by Yang Tian; this was also why Ouyang Ge will eventually be called Professor Evil by the masses in the future, a stark difference from the Great Scientist image in Yang Tian¡¯s previous life. ¡°Thank you, Manor Lord.¡± With Yang Tian¡¯s permission, Ouyang Ge was emboldened about performing experiments. Ouyang Ge selected a Rank 1 metahumans and swapped his organs with a Rank 2 metahuman. Both individuals have the same element attributes, and with the sap of the Nacre Vine to heal their wounds, no idents appeared during the process. However, there were faint changes noted between the two individuals. The strength of the Rank 1 metahuman has increased, he was still Rank 1, but much more powerful than ordinary Rank 1s. While the Rank 2 metahuman did not drop in rank, but his strength was weaker than other Rank 2s. As Ouyang Ge continued with his research; it created several deaths amongst the metahumans, most of the casualties were due to elemental shes within the body. ¡°I also need some ordinary people.¡± Ouyang Ge¡¯s experiments require both metahumans and ordinary humans. Yang Tian got Xu Dafu to protect Ouyang Ge and also to form a capture team with the other experimental subjects, this team was sent to Z City to capture some ordinary people. It was certain that many other organizations within the Celestial Empire were performing simr experiments secretly as well, they either entice volunteers with the use of food or force them to participate in the experiments. However, the one who stands at the top in terms of the frequency of such experiments was undoubtedly Ouyang Ge. After catching a group of ordinary humans, Ouyang Ge¡¯s experiments nearly went out of hand. Several trips were made daily, with a few dozen humans being brought back in each trip. Today, one of the nine Early Rank 3 metahumans visited the manor. ¡°Lord, the East Camp catches ordinary humans and Rank 1 metahumans for camp construction, but Professor Ouyang Ge kepting to my camp to take them away. It is fine if it is just a couple of times, but he alwayses to my camp to take people away, this is already affecting the camp construction process, we hope that the Lord can be understanding about this!¡± Yang Tian frowned when he heard him. ¡°Wang Yu, what is Ouyang Ge doing nowadays?¡± ¡°Boss. Teacher Ouyang is getting more and more out of hand ever since he got your permission.¡± Ouyang Ge is a science madman and will get out of hand once he immersed himself in his experiments. Human experimentation has opened a great door in Ouyang Ge¡¯s world, which was why this situation was urring. ¡°What about the other camps?¡± ¡°The other camps did not ept ordinary humans, only East Camp captures ordinary humans; that is also why Teacher Ouyang often went there.¡± ¡°Okay, I will speak to Ouyang Ge about this. Return first.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord.¡± The Early Rank 3 metahuman left the manor, and Yang Tian went to theb. After that visit, the number of ordinary humans being captured was significantly reduced. ¡°Boss, boss!¡± ¡°What is it? Why are you panicking?¡± A flustered Xu Dafu appeared in front of Yang Tian. ¡°West Camp had been attacked by someone, the Camp Chief escaped and came to us.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The nine great camps of the manor were only established for a few days and others were already attacking them? Chapter 127 - Li Mu

Chapter 127 ¨C Li Mu ¡°Call the West Camp Chief over.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± Xu Dafu quickly went to call the West Camp Chief over. ¡°Tell me what happened.¡± ¡°Lord, forces from the Li Family of the army came and destroyed our West Camp.¡± The army contained many different forces; the Li Family belonged to one of the peak forces within the military, and one of the nine teams that joined the manor was under the Li Family. The army was greatly enraged when they failed to receive news from their squadron and the nine teams, and even the strongest person in the third division, You Zi, was missing in action. The Li Family could not sit still and was the first to react and sent their forces to investigate. When the Li Family¡¯s people reached the boundary line, they saw the camp that was currently undergoing construction and approached it to enquire. However, why would anyone in West Camp tell them the truth? Seeing that there were no answers to be gotten, the people from the Li Family wiped out the West Camp in a fit of anger. Only the Early Rank 3 West Camp Chief managed to escape. ¡°Did they know that you escaped?¡± ¡°They should still be in the camp and not know that I have escaped.¡± Yang Tian pondered for a moment before turning to ask Wang Yu. ¡°Wang Yu, what are the camps closest to the West Camp?¡± ¡°Boss, the closest one will be North-West and South-West Camp, after that it will be the Central Camp located closest to the manor and following that will be North Camp and South Camp.¡± ¡°Okay. Inform the people of these five camps about the situation and tell them to gather at West Camp.¡± ¡°But Boss, the people from North Camp once served the Li Family.¡± Wang Yu was well informed of the organizations the nine teams were from. The North Camp was rted to the Li Family, which was something that Wang Yu was worried about. ¡°Not a problem, just inform them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Yu spent an hour to inform the five camps. Yang Tian brought the West Camp Chief and Lei Xing to West Camp, while the rest were instructed to stay in the manor. Yang Tian saw the metahumans from the other five camps as he was approaching West Camp and quickly gathered them. ¡°Lord, we came here immediately after receiving yourmand.¡± The metahumans from the five camps had all rushed over, the metahumans from the North Camp was disying slightly odd expressions. They did not expect to meet their previous master after only following Yang Tian for a few days. ¡°Prepare yourselves, we are moving out.¡± The metahumans belonging to the Li Family were currently still in West Camp, the Li Family were serious this time, there were as many as eight Early Rank 3 metahumans and three Mid Rank 3 metahumans. The other metahumans were all heavily armed as well. ¡°Lord Li, to think that metahumans were setting up roots in this ce, I thought they were just mutated beasts!¡± ¡°The two teams we sent out have never returned. I must get to the bottom of this.¡± The one who spoke was not the strongest but from the expressions of the other metahumans, that person was undoubtedly the most important. ¡°Lord Li, someone is approaching from that direction.¡± Looking at where the metahuman pointed, Lord Li saw arge group of people walking towards them. It was Yang Tian¡¯s group; Yang Tian did not n to use any schemes as well, he ns to meet force with force. ¡°Huang Bu?¡± Lord Li immediately recognized the North Camp Chief, but he could also see that Huang Bu was not here with good intentions. ¡°Long time no see, Lord Li Mu.¡± Huang Bu smiled bitterly and spoke. ¡°Huang Bu, you did not return to the Li Family, now what is the meaning of this?¡± Li Mu¡¯s face turned ugly when he saw the metahumans that came with Huang Bu surrounding them. Li Mu was here to find out what happened to the teams that had disappeared, but how was he to report to the family that it was rted to their own men? ¡°You destroyed my West Camp, you have to ount for it.¡± Li Mu¡¯s gaze fell on Yang Tian and saw someone familiar standing beside Yang Tian. ¡°Lei Xing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lei Xing boldly admitted his identity. ¡°So it is due to a group of traitors!¡± Li Mu was enraged. ¡°Kill them all.¡± Upon Li Mu¡¯smand, the metahumans beside him all took action. Eight Early Rank 3 metahumans and three Mid Rank 3 metahumans, while Yang Tian only brought along six Early Rank 3 metahumans, their forces were at a disadvantage. ¡°Boss, do you want me to return and¡­¡± ¡°No need, it is enough.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s confidence was because Venom has recovered from some of its injuries and reached Mid Rank 3. Also, Yang Tian now possessed the two High Rank 3 weapons, Chasing Tiger Driving Wolf. Although Yang Tian did not know You Zi¡¯s spear techniques, the might of High Rank 3 weapons could still be disyed. Chasing Tiger Driving Wolf each have their own effects, but when used together, a new effect would be formed. Chasing Tiger Driving Wolf: Reduce all attributes of the enemy by 10% Do not look down at this 10%, when used properly, it could be very effective. Yang Tian entered Venom form, he fought the three Mid Rank 3 metahumans with Chasing Tiger Spear in his right hand and Driving Wolf Soft Spear in his left. Chasing Tiger was extremely ferocious while Driving Wolf was versatile for both offense and defense, like a venomous snake. Yang Tian was very familiar with the uniqueness of Chasing Tiger Driving Wolf and was able to wield them skillfully by relying on the advantages of the spears, fighting his three opponents to a standstill. ¡°Are the three of you good-for-nothings? Can¡¯t even bring him down in a three versus one!¡± Before, the three metahumans could feel anxious and Li Mu behind them was already starting to be anxious. Li Mu¡¯s words then caused the three people¡¯s attacks to be rushed, it has also undoubtedly provided Yang Tian with opportunities to counterattack. On the other end, although it was a six versus eight, they were able to hold their ground due to Lei Xing¡¯s support in the background and was even able to deal severe blows to their opponents. ¡°You guys, quickly find that sniper and kill him.¡± The eight metahumans quickly got their subordinates to look for Lei Xing after suffering huge losses. ¡°Block those people.¡± The six Camp Chiefs also understood that their advantage had been due to Lei Xing, and decisively ordered their subordinates to prevent their enemies from finding Lei Xing. Bang At that moment, Lei Xing shot an Explosion Bullet and it struck the chest of an Early Rank 3 metahuman. Boom Even though it was just a Rank 2 bullet, having it hit randomly on your body was still a very painful experience. Moreover, Yang Tian¡¯s side has more Rank 2 metahumans than Li Mu and has a distinct advantage in the battle between Rank 2s. Li Mu was also a Rank 2 metahuman; initially, he had no ns to enter into the fray, but when Yang Tian¡¯s Rank 2 metahumans were already in front of him, he had no choice but to retaliate. ¡°You trashes, quickly defeat your opponents, this young master is even forced to act already.¡± Li Mu might be a Rank 2 metahuman but his actual fighting experience was pitiful, disying several openings in his defenses while guarding against the attacks of a Rank 2 metahuman. ¡°All of you should quickly look at what is happening to your Young Master.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s words forced them to get distracted, which was precisely Yang Tian¡¯s intent. Chapter 128 - Dryad Warrior

Chapter 128 ¨C Dryad Warrior Puchi Yang Tian pierced through the right arm of an opponent and then he severed it. ¡°Ah!¡± The metahuman shouted painfully. However, Yang Tian¡¯s attack did not stop there; breaking a finger is better than injuring ten fingers! Chasing Tiger Driving Wolf The metahuman suddenly felt an unknown pressure pressing down on its body and he wanted to evade the iing lethal blow from Yang Tian, but the metahuman felt a sharp drop in his speed. ¡°Save me.¡± The other two metahumans were unable to save him in time and they chose to attack Yang Tian instead. Attacking Wei to rescue Zhao? Unfortunately, Venom can take on such attacks easily, even if he were to be injured, Yang Tian would also be able to continue to attack. Chiii The spear pierced through the heart while the attacks of the other two metahumans have struck on Yang Tian as well, but their attacks were unable to break Venom¡¯s defense, let alone injure Yang Tian. ¡°You guys made a mistake.¡± Yang Tian pulled out Chasing Tiger Spear from the chest and used both Chasing Tiger and Driving Wolf to attack both metahumans. The close-range attack prevented either of them from evading it. Wood Shield The three of them were Dryad Warriors and it was hard to determine their element during the battle. Had they had not used Wood Shield, Yang Tian would have assumed they were simply Psuedo-Martialists. Poof The two metahumans quickly borrowed the chance during the attack to escape Yang Tian¡¯s range. ¡°If all of you are Dryad Warriors, then it is likely you will not die from that attack.¡± Yang Tian pointed his spear at the metahuman in front of him, the one who did not die despite his heart being pierced and also the same one who was the most severely injured. However, such injuries were nothing much for Dryad Warriors. ¡°I had wanted to ambush you but it looks like I underestimated you.¡± The metahuman stood up from the ground; on his chest, it had no trace of blood on the wound. The arm that had fallen was not bleeding too and had already been attached back. The greatest difference between Dryad Warriors and other metahumans is their weakness. Other metahumans would die if their hearts or brains are destroyed, but Dryad Warriors do not have such vulnerabilities. A Dryad Warrior can rapidly regenerate a damaged heart or shattered brain. However, all creatures will have a weak point, including Dryad Warriors. ¡°It looks like your guys cannotst much longer.¡± Li Mu and their group¡¯s Rank 2 metahumans were in bad shape, it was only a matter of time before they get defeated. The eight Early Rank 3 metahumans were also faring poorly due to Lei Xing¡¯s sniping from the dark and their bodies were spotting injuries more severe than the six Camp Chiefs. ¡°You two go and help the others, I will hold him here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two Dryad Warriors immediately agreed, the three of them were unable to defeat Yang Tian even after working together, they might as well use the uniqueness of their ability to hold Yang Tian down and help their forces to destroy their opponents. Yang Tian also allowed the two to leave and faced the remaining Dryad Warrior alone. ¡°Do you think that I do not know your weak point? I am just unable to attack your weak point as the three of you are attacking me. Now that the others have left, you will definitely die.¡± The Dryad Warrior was startled for a moment, but Yang Tian immediately proved his words. The endless energy of the Dryad Warrior came from their kidneys. The two organs contained all their energy, destroying their kidneys meant destroying them. Yang Tian kept Chasing Tiger Driving Wolf, took out Ravenous Wolf de and Shield, which enhances his agility by 20%, allowing Yang Tian to better attack. Mental Disruption After getting struck by Mental Disruption, a gap in his opponent defense appeared, and Yang Tian attacked in a frenzy. Wood Shield ¡°You think it will be useful?¡± After Venom recovered from some of its injuries, Yang Tian also noticed a unique trait of Venom. Assimte, Venom could attach itself onto weapons to strengthen it. Ravenous Wolf de felt like a part of Yang Tian after it was encased by Venom, as though it was his arm. Bang The de shattered Wood Shield in one stroke, the residual mightnded on the Dryad Warrior. The huge injury appeared on the chest of the Dryad Warrior, but there was no bleeding and the injury quickly closed. However, healing such arge wound would also deplete his energy. ¡°Again.¡± Yang Tian spoke and sent another sh, the Dryad Warrior could only use Wood Shield again to block the attack. This time, Yang Tian was able to detect the location of the Dryad Warrior¡¯s kidney, it was at his abdomen. Dryad Warriors could shift the position of their kidneys at will, Yang Tian was able to discover where it was located in the previous exchange. ¡°No!¡± One of the kidneys received a huge injury from the Ravenous Wolf de, blood started to flow out madly. Even with his ability to heal rapidly, the blood exined his current state. ¡°Save¡­ save me.¡± The Dryad Warrior called out for help to the other two Dryad Warriors, they have left just not long ago to assist their other teammates and were forced to return to help. The two Dryad Warriors held the heavily injured one and quickly retreated. With them was Li Mu, Yang Tian could see that they were nning to withdraw. ¡°Withdraw!¡± The three Dryad Warrior and Li Mu could retreat, but the other eight Early Rank 3 metahumans were obviously being pinned down, how could they run? Yang Tian did not chase after the Dryad Warriors and chose to assist the six Camp Chiefs to hold down the eight metahumans. Yang Tian did not kill them but brought them back with him. Other than the destroyed West Camp, the rest of the people returned to their respective camps. Upon returning to the manor, Yang Tian got Crazy Vine to tie up the captives. ¡°Boss, what are we keeping them for?¡± Lei Xing asked. ¡°Let them listen to the soundsing out of theb.¡± Lei Xing instantly recalled the torturous sounds of pain he heard the past few days; Xu Dafu and the rest often left the manor whenever they could. Lei Xing threw them a pitiful nce and that caused the captives to shudder. ¡°Manor Lord, did you prepare these men especially for this old man?¡± Ouyang Ge had been immersed in his experiments and it was unknown how long since hest cleaned up, it made him looked like a mad man. Especially the gaze he used on the eight Early Rank 3 metahumans, it was no different from a hungry wolf¡¯s. ¡°No hurry, they will be yours after a few days.¡± ¡°Hahaha, okay. Thank you, Manor Lord.¡± Ouyang Ge cupped his fist towards Yang Tian before returning to theb. A series of screams were quickly hearding out from theb; each time Ouyang Ge came out, he would look at the captives as though they were precious treasures, causing their hairs to stand immediately. ¡°Crazy Old Man, what are you looking at!¡± Finally, one of them could not endure it any longer and shouted at Ouyang Ge. Chapter 129 - Restraint Chapter 129 ¨C Restraint ¡°Yo! Aren¡¯t you tough.¡± Xu Dafu ran over and gloated. ¡°Dafu, take note of him. I want him to be the first person of this batch.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± Ouyang Ge nced at that person a few more time as he was leaving. ¡°Dude, I admire your courage greatly.¡± Xu Dafu patted the metahuman¡¯s shoulders in admiration. ¡°Hey! What are you talking about, exin it to me clearly.¡± Unfortunately, Xu Dafu did not reply to his question which gave him unlimited space for imagination. Fearing the unknown was always the most terrifying. Yang Tian got Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Wang Yu to monitor their surrounding territory, in case Li Mu and his people came back and located them. ¡°There is a situation near North Camp?¡± Wang Yu reported that Li Mu and his people were active around North Camp. ¡°Yes.¡± North Camp had initially been the team sent by the Li Family, they indeed have the highest possibility to work with Li Mu secretly. However, North Camp Chief should know about the Violent Corpse Worm that Yang Tian nted in his body, would he still dare tomit mutiny? ¡°Boss, will the people of North Camp betray us?¡± ¡°Except for North Camp Chief and another metahuman of the camp, the rest might do so.¡± Other than the North Camp Chief, there was another Rank 2 metahuman that was given the Violent Corpse Worm in North Camp. Logically, these two individuals would not betray them, but it would be hard to guarantee that the same goes for the rest. It mainly depends on the influence of the North Camp Chief. Currently, in the North Camp, Li Mu and his men were gathered. ¡°Huang Bu,e back and help us now and I will report to the family to pardon you. All of you should know perfectly well how powerful the family is, right?¡± Li Mu¡¯s threatening tone was undeniable. Huang Bu and another Rank 2 metahuman under him have Violent Corpse Worm inside of them, it was impossible for them to return to the Li Family. However, the subordinates under them were cowering in a dilemma due to Li Mu. The Li Family is very powerful, but the strength that Yang Tian had disyed so far was not weak as well. ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°Do all of you want to be killed by the Li Family?¡± Li Mu was enraged when he saw the people hesitating. ¡°I choose to stay and no longer want to risk my life for the Li Family.¡± Not only Huang Bu and the Rank 2 metahuman, but the other metahumans also said the same as well. They have been building this camp with Huang Bu for the past few days and have gathered a group of Rank 1 metahumans under them. They have tasted power and authority in the camp, returning to the Li Family would mean that they will have to continue to risk their lives again for the Li Family. Moreover, the power that Yang Tian had disyed so far was not weak; afterparing the two sides, they have decided to stay. ¡°Yes, we are staying as well.¡± With someone leading, the rest quickly concurred. ¡°A bunch of ingrates, wait for the kill order from the Li Family! Let us go!¡± Li Mu waved his hand and left with the three Dryad Warriors. After they left, Huang Bu ordered: ¡°The two of you quickly head to the manor and report what has happened to the Lord.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± They understood Huang Bu¡¯s intent and quickly headed for the manor. Li Mu and his group were also secretly conversing after leaving North Camp. ¡°Young Master, I think we should return and kill them all.¡± ¡°I agree with Young Master, they would certainly not expect us to suddenly return to kill them after just departing. We can catch them while unaware.¡± ¡°Ok, let¡¯s do as you suggested.¡± The four of them quickly charged back to the North Camp again, this time, bearing murderous intent. At the same time, the two metahumans sent by Huang Bu have also arrived at the manor. ¡°My Lord, our North Camp¡­¡± The two metahumans quickly exined everything that happened. ¡°Okay, we will go to North Camp now.¡± This time round, Yang Tian brought T-Rex along; with T-Rex¡¯s fighting power, the three Dryad Warriors would be a piece of cake. Yang Tian rode the huge T-Rex and dashed to the North Camp. As for the two metahumans, they had to rely on their own legs to run back. T-Rex¡¯s speed allowed it to quickly arrived at North Camp, it was currently being assaulted by Li Mu and his group. Using their advantage in numbers, North Camp was still in good shape. However, the three Dryad Warriors was producing casualties at an rming rate. Roar! The roar attracted the gazes of everyone within North Camp onto T-Rex. When the metahumans of North Camp saw T-Rex, they knew that the cavalry has arrived. All of them knew how powerful T-Rex was, it was even able to bring down You Zi. Li Mu and his group have not seen T-Rex before, but they were able to sense an immense pressureing from T-Rex, forcing them to uncontrobly retreat a few steps. ¡°All of you can prepare to die!¡± Huang Bu charged at Li Mu and shouted. Hearing Huang Bu¡¯s words, they knew that the T-Rex has arrived to help, causing their expressions to turn extremely ugly. ¡°Take him down first.¡± Li Mu ordered a Dryad Warrior to take down Huang Bu, but Huang Bu was also an Early Rank 3 metahuman¡¯ even if he could not win the Dryad Warrior, he should have no problem enduring for some time. When T-Rex reached the battlefield, a high-temperature Fire Dragon w shed at a Dryad Warrior. Fire restrains Wood, mes would deal an additional 20% damage on the Dryad Warrior. In front of Fire Dragon w, the Wood Shield shredded like paper. Boom The three Dryad Warriors were sent flying away, against the T-Rex, the Dryad Warriors was disadvantaged in all aspects. ¡°Young Master, we need to retreat!¡± ¡°Retreat? You must be joking, I do not intend to let any of you escape today.¡± From the moment he brought T-Rex with him, Yang Tian had no intention of letting anyone escape. Yang Tian entered Venom form and was about to catch Li Mu. The Dryad Warriors wanted to protect Li Mu, but the T-Rex blocking them was giving them enormous pressure. Their Wood Element was onlymon tier, how could theypare to a Captain-ss Commander Tier T-Rex? Li Mu was only a Rank 2 metahuman, and one with poor fighting experience. In less than two moves, Li Mu got captured by Yang Tian. ¡°Young Master.¡± The Dryad Warriors anxiously shouted when Li Mu was caught. ¡°You guys should be worried about yourselves first!¡± A powerful Fire Dragon w charged towards the three Dryad Warriors. Yang Tian might need to focus on their weak points when fighting them, but T-Rex was able to use its power and elemental advantage to suppress them. No matter where the Dryad Warriors were hiding their weak points, any attacks from T-Rex would cause harm to them. Moreover, one of the Dryad Warriors was still seriously injured due to Yang Tian, he was having the hardest time defending against T-Rex. Yang Tian immediately tossed Li Mu to Huang Bu and took out Ravenous Wolf de. The heavily injured Dryad Warrior did not notice Yang Tian¡¯s approach at his back. sh Yang Tian dealt a full-powered sh, nearly hacking the Dryad Warrior into two. ¡°Dammit.¡± The other two Dryad Warriors wanted to help theirrade but was unable to do anything due to T-Rex¡¯s iing attack. Chapter 130 - Lucky Box Chapter 130 ¨C Lucky Box ¡°Not to worry, I am not going to kill you.¡± Dryad Warriors are different from other metahumans, their poweres from their kidneys and Ouyang Ge¡¯s research requires organ transnts. The Dryad Warriors might be a decent choice. The Dryad Warrior who nearly split into halves had lost his ability to resist, Yang Tian tied him up and chuck him to one side. Yang Tian had wanted to use the same method to ambush the other two Dryad Warriors, but they were on alert after witnessing what Yang Tian could do. Unfortunately, T-Rex¡¯s power was much higher than them, plus there were only two of them left. How could they fend off T-Rex while being distracted by Yang Tian? Giant Dragon Ram The might of Giant Dragon Ram could be felt even before it reached them. Dryad Bind The two Dryad Warriors was unwilling to give up and used Dryad Bind together, arge number of vines appeared underneath the feet of T-Rex and tried to bind it. However, the destructive force of Giant Dragon Ram was too great, it instantly shattered those vines. ¡°Again!¡± The two kept using their strongest skill and continuously cast Dryad Bind. One time, two times, three times. One must admit that their efforts were effective, Giant Dragon Ram was slowed down. However, the repeated use of Dryad Bind had depleted the stamina of the two Dryad Warriors as well. ¡°Looking at your current state, how are you going to defend against me?¡± A familiar voice was heard, and they knew that it was bad; escape? That¡¯s nearly impossible. Dragon-w Hand pierced through from their backs, Yang Tian quickly retreated after his attack seeded. Giant Dragon Ram was about to reach them. Boom Boom The two Dryad Warriors were smashed against a rock; their entire body damaged and every part of their bodies was bleeding. Looking at their injuries, it was likely that their kidneys had been injured by the shock as well. Swoosh Swoosh Two bundles of ck liquid shot out from Yang Tian and encased the two. ¡°Don¡¯t be smug, the army has sent out many people this time, we are just the vanguard.¡± Li Mu was still shouting arrogantly! The Li Family had only wanted them to investigate the situation, but Li Mu assumed that his team was powerful enough and went ahead without regard of the family¡¯s instructions, leading to this current state of affairs. ¡°So what?¡± Yang Tian ignored Li Mu; from Yang Tian¡¯s point of view, Li Mu was just a useless second-generation son. Rather than wasting resources capturing thetter, it would be better to just kill him. Once decided, Yang Tian walked towards Li Mu with Ravenous Wolf de in his hand. ¡°What¡­ what are you trying to do?¡± Li Mu could sense the murderous intenting from Yang Tian and shout in shock. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I can tell you a secret.¡± Feeling Yang Tian¡¯s terrifying killing intent, Li Mu quickly added: ¡°There is a treasure in my pocket.¡± Oh? An additional unexpected harvest? Yang Tian took out a metal block from Li Mu¡¯s pocket. ¡°How could this be a treasure?¡± Huang Bu said with disdain when he saw that the treasure that Li Mu mentioned was just a piece of metal. ¡°What do you know? You might not even be able to break this metal shell.¡± Li Mu said unhappily. Huang Bu may not know what it was, but Yang Tian knew, this small metal box was certainly not ordinary. This small metal box even had amon name: Lucky Box As its name proposes, the Lucky Box depends on chance; some people might obtain Epic Rank treasures from it, while some would only get ordinary currencies. Opening a Lucky Box requires a Lucky Coin, and to acquire a Lucky Coin would really depend on a person¡¯s luck. To summarize it, a Lucky Box needs to be given to a person with extremely great luck. Luck is intangible, but it exists. ¡°Giving me a metal box that you cannot open to exchange for your life?¡± Yang Tian coldly sneered. ¡°Wait. I am the direct descendant of the Li Family, you cannot kill me.¡± Li Mu was really in a panic, the small metal box was the best item he had on him. However, Yang Tian knew one thing as well, the Li Family had no ns to nurture Li Mu. Would the Li Family fail to provide a single piece of protective equipment for a direct descendant? Except for being a Rank 2 metahuman, Li Mu had nothing else in his name to negotiate. ¡°We have a treasure with us, release our Young Master!¡± Yang Tian only wanted to squeeze anything of worth out of Li Mu, he did not expect that the other three would volunteer. ¡°Oh? Take it out, let me have a look.¡± ¡°However, you must release our Young Master, or we will rather die than to let you have it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s only natural.¡± Yang Tian released Li Mu with a wave, thetter ran away without even turning to look at the three Dryad Warriors when he was freed. ¡°There is a rock in my heart.¡± This is one of the advantages of the Dryad Warrior, they could turn a part of their body into storage space. The Dryad Warrior opened his heart, revealing a glowing blue rock. Moon Spirit Stone It was condensed from moonlight energy, a Rank 4 material. When used on weapons, it could provide the weapon with an additional attribute and might even improve the weapon¡¯s grade. ¡°Where did you acquire this rock from?¡± ¡°There are many simr rocks in our Li Family. Are you interested?¡± The Dryad Warrior asked in a mocking tone. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I really should make a visit when the timees.¡± Yang Tian held his chin as he said that and from the looks of it, Yang Tian was really having thoughts of visiting the Li Family. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Enough nonsense, bring them back.¡± Yang Tian got Huang Bu to tie them to a wooden wagon and ordered the metahumans under him to bring them back to the manor. ¡°You should be able to manage the North Camp, right?¡± ¡°Rest assured my Lord, I will definitely manage things properly.¡± Huang Bu pped his chest and guaranteed. Yang Tian also took the chance to observe the North Camp, the scale was not considered significant, but it was also considered pretty good at this point of time. Huang Bu had also recruited many metahumans to join them. ¡°How about food, do you have enough?¡± ¡°We have cleaned out many upied supermarts. It is enough for now.¡± ¡°The meat of Rank 1 insects are also a good choice, you guys can try.¡± ¡°¡­okay.¡± Huang Bu held great trust towards Yang Tian; since Yang Tian just mentioned that the meat of insects was edible, Huang Bu decided to capture some insects to test. ¡°How much do you know about construction?¡± Yang Tian wanted to connect all the camps together and form a firm defensive line. This was simr to the Ten-Thousand Mile Dragon City, a firm defense line had prevented countless otherworld creatures from invading into their territory. Although Yang Tian knows that the manor is not Ten-Thousand Mile Dragon City, the uniqueness of the manor would allow it to form a simr defense line. ¡°I do not know much about this topic, but some of my subordinates are knowledgeable.¡± Chapter 131 - Magic Energy Weapons Chapter 131 ¨C Magic Energy Weapons Huang Bu brought three middle-aged men to Yang Tian. During the civilized era, these men were all famous architects but they had be only ordinary Rank 1 metahumans in the post-apocalyptic world. ¡°The three of them are all experts in this field, what do you think, Lord?¡± ¡°Passable, I will inform Wang Yu toe andmunicate with them.¡± In the past, Yang Tian had assumed Wang Yu to be a mere vase but as time went by, he discovered that Wang Yu had done well in managing and executing tasks. From a certain point of view, Wang Yu has be Yang Tian¡¯s right and left hand. ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± Yang Tian continued talking with Huang Bu until the metahumans who were sent to deliver the Dryad Warriors to the manor have returned to North Camp. Yang Tian rode on T-Rex and returned to the manor. ¡°Ah¡­ ah!¡± Upon returning to the manor, Yang Tian heard screaming that sounded terrible. Yang Tian was now considering if he should shift Ouyang Ge to another location; Yang Tian might be able to tolerate hearing such terrible cries resounding within the manor every day, but it did not mean that Wang Yu and the rest will be able to endure it. ¡°Dafu, where is Wang Yu?¡± ¡°I will call her Boss.¡± Yang Tian walked into his house; the small house was once meant for Xiao Xiao, but now that thetter has left, Yang Tian had modified it and turned it into a conference room. Wang Yu soon arrived. ¡°Wang Yu, I want to take a look at the distribution map of our forces.¡± ¡°Here it is Boss.¡± Wang Yu ced a map in front of Yang Tian, it highlighted the various locations of the camps and the strength of each camp in detail. ¡°The Central Camp is the nearest to the manor but is also the weakest of the nine camps?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; the Camp Chief is also an Early Rank 3, but he has the least amount of Rank 2 subordinates under him.¡± ¡°Wang Yu, I want to ask you something.¡± Yang Tian suddenly asked. ¡°Please go ahead, Boss! This is the first time you are asking me something and you even gave me a heads up.¡± ¡°Ok, then I will be frank. What do you think if I ce Teacher Ouyang in Central Camp?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wang Yu was surprised, to ce Ouyang Ge in the Central Camp, won¡¯t it frighten those people and ended up developing into problems? ¡°We can give it a try.¡± Wang Yu was also unable to tolerate the screaminging from theb over the past few days. To be able to send Ouyang Ge to another ce would undoubtedly be a good thing for the manor. ¡°Okay, Ouyang Ge will move to Central Camp today.¡± Wang Yu ordered Wang Yu to make some preparations and as Central Camp was not far from them, the transportation would not require too much time or effort. Currently, three Dryad Warriors were added into theb, Ouyang Ge looked at them like a hungry wolf would. The trio wanted to escape, but they were bound and could only exchange gazes with Ouyang Ge. The three of them were Mid Rank 3 metahumans, but they did not expect to be scared of an ordinary crazy old man. ¡°I am told that your bodies are different from other metahumans?¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Xiao Li, bring me three syringes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Li brought three syringes the size of an arm, the needle was as thick as a toothpick. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Ouyang Ge immediately stabbed the three syringes in their bodies. ¡°It is as Manor Lord mentioned, blood cannot be extracted.¡± However, Ouyang Ge also knew that if he wants to draw blood, he needs to target their kidneys. ¡°Manor Lord told me that you can shift the location of your kidneys. Xiao Li, being me my probe equipment.¡± A device that looked like a gun appeared in front of the three men, they watch as the crazy old man used the device to probe their body, and really discovered where their kidneys were currently located. ¡°It is here.¡± The needle entered and managed to draw out arge amount of blood. The same method was used on the other two Dryad Warriors as well. ¡°Xiao Li, keep these three tubes properly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The faces of the Dryad Warriors were pale, the blood gathered inside their kidneys were their essence and Ouyang Ge had extracted arge amount of it. If they knew, they would have given him their ordinary blood in the first ce. When Ouyang Ge tried to extract their blood the first time, they had specially kept their blood away from him. However, they did not expect Ouyang Ge to know of their weak point as well and their advantages were reversed. ¡°Teacher Ouyang, Wang Yu is here.¡± Xiao Li saw Wang Yu at the entrance after storing the three tubes of blood. ¡°Little Yu, why are you looking for me?¡± Ouyang Ge¡¯s smile was weing, but whenbined with his current appearance, it was very rming instead. ¡°Teacher Ouyang, does this ce suit your requirements?¡± ¡°Not bad. Little Yu, if you have anything to say, you can tell me directly! This old man does not like to beat around the bush.¡± ¡°Actually, Boss had prepared a new researchb in Central Camp and hopes that Teacher Ouyang could shift there.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case, no problem.¡± Ouyang Ge and Xiao Yu were both research madmen, they were neither interested in minor ploys nor schemes. Since they were asked to move, they would just do that; there was nothing much to talk about as well. ¡°Then we can set off once Teacher Ouyang is ready.¡± ¡°Sure, remember to bring along those three for me as well.¡± Ouyang Ge has yet to start experimenting on the Dryad Warriors; he was very interested in these Dryad Warriors and was unwilling to give them up. ¡°Sure.¡± Wang Yu left theb and saw Xu Dafu who just returned. ¡°How is the researchb in Central Camp?¡± ¡°With Crazy Vine, it had been ready long ago. It is also much bigger than before.¡± Yang Tian got Crazy Vine Matrix to apany Xu Dafu to Central Camp, a new researchb was constructed in Central Camp now. ¡°These experimental subjects are going along as well and should be able to improve the strength of Central Camp greatly. The Wilderness Wolfmen will also apany Teacher Ouyang, they should be able to ensure Teacher Ouyang¡¯s safety.¡± Wang Yu had made a series of ns, the Wilderness Wolfmen were the only ones in the manor that were not affected by Ouyang Ge¡¯s experiments, which was the reason why she had chosen them. ¡°Right, where is Lei Xing?¡± Xu Dafu asked Wang Yu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice a new forge was created?¡± Wang Yu pointed towards the building located south-west of the manor, her meaning was obvious: Lei Xing is in there. Yang Tian intends to nurture Lei Xing into a Gunmaster; together with Lei Xing¡¯s inherent talent for guns, all Yang Tian needed to do was to provide a direction and Lei Xing was able to develop himself. The forge was specially created for Lei Xing; with his understanding of firearms and ever since Yang Tian taught him some forging knowledge over the past few days, Lei Xing became able to create his own equipment now. Sounds of striking metal were heard when approaching the forge. ¡°It is finallyplete.¡± Lei Xing¡¯s delighted voice was heard from within the forge. Lei Xing walked out of the forge, in his hand was a ¡°steel pipe.¡± To put it urately, it was a sixty centimeters long steel pipe and at the end of the steel pipe was a rectangr handle. ¡°Lei Xing, what are you holding?¡± Xu Dafu curiously looked at the steel pipe in Lei Xing¡¯s hands. ¡°Rank 2 Magic Energy Weapon, Raygun¡± Lei Xing looked at the Raygun in his hands and was filled with confidence, this was the result of several days of work inside the forge. Chapter 132 - Raygun Chapter 132 ¨C Raygun Yang Tian had taught Lei Xing everything he knew about Magic Energy Equipment. Although Yang Tian was not a Gunmaster, he knew quite a lot of information about Magic Energy Equipment. Magic Energy Equipment are products of high-tech nes that fell onto Earth and humans eventually developed their own Magic Energy Equipment as well. ¡°You were making this over the past few days?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°How do you use it?¡± ¡°Its power is much greater than the firearms we manufacture.¡± For example, guns require specially made bullets to disy a high destructive power, but magic energy equipment does not need bullets tounch a powerful attack, all it consumes is the energy of metahumans. As for the Raygun, the amount of energy a Rank 2 metahuman like Lei Xing possessed will allow him to shoot an estimated twelve times. If bullets were used, he could shoot up to fifty times and the power of each shot could also be enhanced by the type of bullets used. The Raygun was created using fire element materials; if ice element bullets were used, the destructiveness of the Raygun would be reduced by as much as fifty percent. However, if fire element bullets were used, its destructive force could be doubled. ¡°Let¡¯s test it.¡± Xu Dafu was quite curious, he wanted to witness how powerful was this steel pipe in front of him. ¡°Sure.¡± Lei Xing also intended to test the might of the Raygun. Lei Xing infused his energy into the Raygun and aimed it at a Rank 2 flying beast which was flying in the skies. Bang The Rank 2 flying beast did not detect the approaching danger. A red light pierced through its skull, killing it instantly. It fell from the sky and was caught by Xu Dafu. A red burning tiny hole was found on its head. ¡°What Boss said is true, metahuman energy can be used as a power source to shoot.¡± ¡°Boss taught you this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I want to try it with a bullet loaded this time.¡± A me bullet was loaded into the Raygun, the target was another flying beast in the sky. This time, destructive power was even higher; when Xu Dafu caught the bird, its entire head had disappeared while the wound was charred ck. ¡°So powerful.¡± Xu Dafu was very interested with the Raygun now. ¡°What are you pulling me for?¡± Xu Dafu brought Lei Xing into Yang Tian¡¯s house. Yang Tian had detected the energy released by a magic energy weapon earlier on; Lei Xing did not disappoint, he had managed to create a magic energy weapon so quickly. ¡°Dafu, why are you here?¡± ¡°Boss, I want to learn this from you.¡± Xu Dafu pointed at the Raygun in Lei Xing¡¯s hand and said excitedly. ¡°Oh? Are you sure?¡± Yang Tian looked at Xu Dafu strangely, this caused thetter to fluster. ¡°Is it very difficult? ¡°The first step to creating magic energy equipment is to create its magic energy formation.¡± The Raygun is a Rank 2 magic energy weapon. Therefore, there should be about five different magic energy formation inside the Raygun. Lei Xing cooperated well and took out the magic energy formations within the Raygun for Xu Dafu to see. The magic energy formations were carved onto the Rank 2 Firecloud Stone and the stone was molded into a circr shape the size of the palm. On the stone, was one core formation and four subsidiary formation. The magic energy formation was the core of the Raygun that allowed it to function. ¡°What is this?¡± Xu Dafu was getting a headache just by looking at the dense formation patterns carved onto the stone. ¡°Dafu, the first step of creating a Raygun is to learn how to make this. ¡± Lei Xing said. Xu Dafu¡¯s headache instantly increased when he heard Lei Xing; he was very interested in magic energy equipment, but creating the magic energy formations will be a very tough challenge for him. ¡°Can I first watch how you create this? I will take it slow. ¡± Xu Dafu could not help but take a step back first. ¡°No problem.¡± Lei Xing agreed, immediately. Magic energy formations are the first step to creating magic energy weapons, but it is also the most crucial step. If a person can create magic energy formations, everything else will be much simpler. ¡°How powerful is it?¡± ¡°It is very powerful, if a Rank 3 bullet is used instead of a Rank 2, its destructiveness will be even stronger.¡± ¡°You must take note, the Raygun is made from Rank 2 materials, so the Raygun will be destroyed if Rank 3 bullets are used too often¡± It was simr to a vehicle with a tonne of loading capacity being used to carry five tonnes of weight, the engine would copse after moving a few meters. ¡°Understand, Boss¡± ¡°Also, it is inevitable for failures to happen when creating magic energy weapons, it is best that you umte enough excess materials before you start manufacturing one.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Outside the house, Wang Yu had ced the equipment and materials from theb onto the armored vehicles with the help of Crazy Vine. Several experimental subjects were also loaded up onto vehicles to be transported away. ¡°Lei Xing,e and help us drive. We are short on manpower.¡± A total of four armored vehicles were used this time, this was mainly because of therge number of experimental subjects. ¡°Got it. Boss, I am going off.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The four armored vehicles set off. ¡°Dafu, take these two items.¡± Yang Tian passed Chasing Tiger Driving Wolf to Xu Dafu. ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡± Xu Dafu did not have a proper weapon yet; Chasing Tiger Driving Wolf, one firm and the other soft. Thebination would let Xu Dafu learn how to control two different types of power and train his control. After Xu Dafu left, Yang Tian took out Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror. Yang Tian had sensed a tremoring from the mirror earlier on. Within Dual Illusion, You Zi had killed Metal Devouring War Wolf but he was also dying. Yang Tian extracted the corpse of Metal Devouring War Wolf from the mirror, a Captain-ss Commander beast are covered in treasures and Yang Tian would not allow such resources to be wasted. ¡°Who? Who is it!?¡± When You Zi saw Metal Devouring War Wolf disappearing in front of him, he went on alert instantly. Until now, You Zi had yet to discover that he had been caught in an illusion, the soldiers created by the illusion around him were still engaging in a bloody fight. ¡°Time for you to experience other things!¡± Yang Tian pressed his hand on Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror, the scene around You Zi changed. You Zi saw his parents that he has not met for many years and insects were currently biting off pieces of his parents. However, You Zi was being restrained and could only watch the entire process without being able to move, all he could do was shout with indignance. ¡°No!¡± ¡°I feel pleased to be able to watch you like this.¡± Satisfaction was on Yang Tian¡¯s face; I was unable to y with you in my previous life, now I want you to suffer a fate worse than death. You Zi was experiencing the most painful things of his heart; the process kept repeating in front of him and each time, he could only feel the pain. Yang Tian kept Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror away and looked at the body of Metal Devouring War Wolf, Yang Tian first extracted its energy crystal. Captain-ss Energy Crystal ¡°Do you want to break it?¡± A Captain-ss Energy Crystal contain much higher energy than other energy crystals, breaking it would allow the person to obtain items from other nes. The items could be good or bad, but most of them would be the equivalent worth based on the rank. There was also amon term in the post-apocalyptic world: Item Drops. A Rank 3 Captain-ss energy crystal could allow a Rank 2 metahuman to reach Early Rank 3, this was also why Yang Tian was pondering this next move. Chapter 133 - Barbaric Taming Chapter 133 ¨C Barbaric Taming Yang Tian was conflicted between giving the energy crystal to Wang Yu to absorb or to try his luck; the team sent by the military would be arriving soon, Yang Tian needs a powerful equipment to assist him. Bang Yang Tian crushed the Rank 3 Captain-ss energy crystal. Swoosh Swoosh Seven fist-size spiders appeared in front of Yang Tian. Bomb Spiders. They are the servants of the Spider Queen of the Abyss World, they will only experience one battle in their entire life; the very moment when they self-destruct. The might of the explosion will be equivalent to a full powered attack of a Peak Rank 3 ability, and most importantly, with a wide area affected by the explosion. The seven Bomb Spiders looked at Yang Tian and instinctively knew that he was their master, they instantly gathered in front of him. Bomb Spiders have a simple train of thought: to follow orders. In the eyes of many creatures, Bomb Spiders are simply mobile bombs and Yang Tian has the same opinion as well. Yang Tian ordered the spiders to remain inside the house, and they obediently followed hismand. The corpse of Metal Devouring War Wolf was still around and Yang Tian ns to use it to trade with a nes Merchant. A Rank 3 Captain-ss is a decent article for a transaction. After summoning the nes Merchant, mysterious energy appeared in front of Yang Tian. ¡°Hello Young Man, I am the nes Merchant, Lotsa Money.¡± ¡°Merchant Lotsa Money, I wish to trade this.¡± Yang Tian pointed at the corpse of Metal Devouring War Wolf. ¡°A pretty good creature, a pity it died and had even lost its energy source.¡± ¡°But it is still highly valuable.¡± ¡°Of course, what do you wish to trade it for?¡± ¡°I want to increase my mental power.¡± ¡°Oh. Understand.¡± Lotsa Money disappeared with the corpse of Metal Devouring War Wolf, leaving behind an item. A small bottle. Purple Imperial Dew It increases the mental power of its user at a moderate pace, it was a very gentle treasure for mental power-types. ¡°Can¡­ can I have some as well?¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen could sense Purple Imperial Dew¡¯s unique and made that request to Yang Tian. ¡°After I finish my promotion, I will give the rest to you.¡± Yang Tian wants to ensure he reached Early Rank 3 before giving any Purple Imperial Dew to Violent Corpse Worm Queen. Yang Tian drank half of the Purple Imperial Dew; had it not been Purple Imperial Dew, Yang Tian would not dare to consume half a bottle in one shot. Sensing the slow increase in mental power, Yang Tian quickly circtes his mental power to absorb Purple Imperial Dew efficiently, a treasure like this must not be wasted. ¡°A bit more.¡± Yang Tian consumed another quarter of Purple Imperial Dew. ¡°Let me help you.¡± A sudden burst of mental power came from Violent Corpse Worm Queen, assisting Yang Tian to break through the barrier. Boom Invisible energy suddenly exploded out of Yang Tian, it was the sign of reaching Rank 3. As Purple Imperial Dew was too gentle, reaching Rank 3 would require some time; the explosive mental energy from Violent Corpse Worm Queen allowed Yang Tian to instantly cross that barrier to reach Rank 3. Early Rank 3 Beast Tamer. Yang Tian also learned a new skill: Barbaric Taming. Yang Tian was slightly surprised, he had expected to awaken a mental-type skill instead of a taming skill. Yang Tian learned the secret skill, Dark Taming, in his previous life, he did not expect to awaken another taming skill. Barbaric Taming: Creatures tamed through the skill would have an additional 15% increase in strength and obtain the Barbaric Trait. Barbaric Trait: All other attributes reduction by 25%, Strength and Explosiveness increase by 15%. This is a very powerful taming skill, most importantly, an awakened skill will be stronger as Yang Tian bes stronger. A growth-type taming skill was a terrifying existence. ¡°Quickly give me the Purple Imperial Dew.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen brought Yang Tian out from his joy of having obtained Barbaric Taming. Yang Tian did not hold back and gave the remaining Purple Imperial Dew to Violent Corpse Worm Queen. After giving the remaining quarter of Purple Imperial Dew to Violent Corpse Worm Queen. ¡°I will be entering hibernation.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen immediately became silent after that sentence. Yang Tian was unable to detect any movement from Violent Corpse Worm Queen residing in his arm. Yang Tian left the house and saw that Lei Xing had just returned. Moreover, there was a familiar figure standing beside Lei Xing. ¡°Boss, I saw these people acting suspiciously while on the road to Central Camp, so I captured them.¡± The captives were tossed onto the ground, one of them was Li Mu. ¡°Yo! Didn¡¯t you run back to the Li Family, why have you returned?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡± Before Li Mu could speak, another captive stopped him. ¡°Li Mu, you better wise up on your words.¡± Oh? From the looks of it, Yang Tian could determine that their rtionship was not that of master and servant. ¡°You should know that you are also a prisoner, right?¡± Before he could reply Yang Tian, Dark Crimson Fire Wolf front paw appeared in front of his face. Bang With a heavy stomp, the head of the person was crushed. ¡°Go on, tell me!¡± ¡°I will speak, I will speak.¡± Seeing that terrible oue, Li Mu quickly told Yang Tian everything that happened. After Li Mu escaped, he encountered the team sent by the army. Li Mu knew that with hisck of strength, he might be killed by zombies or other creatures during his journey back to the Li Family, so he chose to hitch a ride with that team. Li Mu told themanding officer of the team everything he knew about this region. Unfortunately, themanding officer did not believe everything and decided to send a small squad with Li Mu in it; themanding officer wanted only believe what was told after his men confirmed it. Under the forceful oppression of the other party, Li Mu had no choice but to join the squad. However, the squad encountered Lei Xing and were captured by thetter in the end. ¡°Where are they currently located?¡± ¡°Near the West Camp. I can bring you to them, just please let me go.¡± ¡°No, I have an even better idea.¡± Allowing Li Mu to guide them would only lead to a tough battle, it would be better if he did something to increase their advantage, and there happen to be seven Bomb Spiders in the house. Yang Tian returned to the house and took the seven Bomb Spiders with him. ¡°Li Mu, you will go with me first. Lei Xing and Dafu, follow behind us, the rest is to remain in the manor.¡± Yang Tian wanted to teach the army a lesson first. Yang Tian turned into Venom and head towards West Camp with Li Mu lifted in his hand. Lei Xing and Xu Dafu followed closely behind. ¡°You better not move randomly, or I might kill you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t.¡± Li Mu quickly waved his hand and reply, not daring to move another inch. Yang Tian arrived at West Camp first, as West Camp was severely damaged by the Li Family, it was currently the weakest of the nine camps. The army is nning to attack from the weakest spot. ¡°Lord, you have arrived.¡± West Camp Chief quickly went to receive Yang Tian when he arrived. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Inside West Camp where Yang Tian waited for a while, Lei Xing and Xu Dafu then arrived as well. Chapter 134 - Playing Tricks? Chapter 134 ¨C ying Tricks? ¡°Have you noticed anything out of ce nearby?¡± ¡°I did not notice anything out of the ordinary.¡± West Camp Chief was startled for a moment but reported to Yang Tian truthfully. It was true that the patrol team he had sent out did not discover anything wrong. ¡°They must be well hidden, for the patrol team to be unable to discover them.¡± Li Mu was afraid that Yang Tian would doubt him and quickly exined. ¡°There is a hill southwest from West Camp, they are there.¡± ¡°Hill? It is indeed outside the range of our patrol.¡± West Camp Chief reply caused Li Mu to feel more assured. ¡°Boss, there are three unavoidable areas leading to the hill, we can ambush them in those ces.¡± Lei Xing suddenly suggested. Towering rocky cliffs surrounded the hill; it was an excellent ce for hiding, allowing the army team to hide without being easily discovered. However, there are three unavoidable areas that the army must pass through if they want toe out. ¡°I can return to the manor to grab some explosives, and we can set up to ambush at those points.¡± ¡°No need, I have some here.¡± Yang Tian took out three Bomb Spiders. Everyone looked at the Bomb Spiders feeling inconceivable, but they knew that Yang Tian would not joke about it. All of them were curious how powerful these fist-sized spiders can be? ¡°There are three areas, the two of you will split up and each lead a team from West Camp to guard two of them. Li Mu and I will be at the third location.¡± Yang Tian passed the three Bomb Spiders to them and instructed the Bomb Spiders to act ording to the situation. He also ordered the Bomb Spiders to listen to theirmands, allowing them to control the Bomb Spiders as well. As for Yang Tian, he brought Li Mu to the most apparent area of the three. ¡°Just the two of us?¡± Li Mu was flustered. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough?¡± ¡°When night falls, we will act.¡± Lei Xing and the rest should be ready by nightfall, that will be when they take action. Waiting for the unknown was always the most torturous, Li Mu was currently in this state. The sky slowly dimmed until thest ray of light disappeared from it. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Then¡­ what am I supposed to do?¡± ¡°You will return and get them to take this path, as for how to do it, I believe you will think of something! Right, I have also ced a Bomb Spider on your back, if you betray me or yed any tricks, I will make sure you die without a body.¡± ¡°I will definitelyplete this mission.¡± Li Mu had felt something moving on his back, he did not expect it to be a bomb ced there by Yang Tian. It had Li Mu badly terrified. Yang Tian saw Li Mu frantically running towards the hill when two soldiers suddenly appeared and took him away. Sometimeter, a toon appeared in Yang Tian¡¯s vision, but Li Mu was not within them. ¡°Hmmm?¡± Yang Tian used Examine and discovered the not everyone in the toon was metahumans, and many of the armored vehicles were empty, they were nning to use the darkness to mislead Yang Tian. ¡°As expected, Li Mu cannot be trusted.¡± Yang Tian did not detonate the Bomb Spider, instead, he walked out to appear in front of the toon. ¡°Just you guys?¡± Yang Tian coldly sneered. Two bombs appeared on Yang Tian¡¯s hands which he then threw towards the toon. The metahumans were the first to run away, only the empty armored vehicles remained stationary. Boom Boom What looked like arge toon was only filled with a few dozen individuals. ¡°You are the mastermind who killed the country¡¯s soldiers!?¡± This time, the real team appeared, every soldier of this team was a Rank 2 metahuman. Standing in front of this team was a middle-aged man, despite not being a metahuman, his voice was domineering; one would know that he was a person that held a high position for many years in a nce. Moreover, five Early Rank 3 metahumans were standing beside him. ¡°This is my territory, why would I care who you are?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside first. I heard from Li Mu that you are an extraordinary talent, why not serve the army?¡± ¡°Right, Li Mu should have defected, right?¡± The middle-aged man understood what Yang Tian was saying and waved his hand, Li Mu slowly walked out of the team. ¡°I am being threatened by you, it is not considered defecting.¡± With the army backing him, Li Mu¡¯s tone was much tougher than before. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will detonate the spider on your back?¡± ¡°I have already gotten someone to check, there is no spider.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you forget? He just called me an extraordinary talent!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face instantly changed when he heard Yang Tian¡¯s words, he quickly shouted. ¡°Disperse!¡± The five Early Rank 3 metahumans also noticed something and promptly grabbed the middle-aged man to move away from Li Mu. Boom An enormous explosion happened in front of Yang Tian with Li Mu in the center, the metahumans nearby have basically lost their lives. As the Early Rank 3 metahumans knew that they were unable to stop the explosion, they used their bodies as meatshields to defend the middle-aged man from the st. Yang Tian did not ce the Bomb Spider on Li Mu but nted it inside his body, that was why they had not discovered it. After the explosion, only a handful of people remained; they were the metahumans that were at the very edge of the st. However, these people were also affected and were covered in blood. ¡°You are pretty lucky.¡± Yang Tian saw that the middle-aged man was still alive; for the sake of protecting him, two Early Rank 3 paid their lives. ¡°They are warriors for protecting the people, yet they died in your hands just like that. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± ¡°Protecting people? When F City was attacked by zombies, where are they? Only the higher-ups of F City management was rescued? Z City has been fighting the zombies for a long time and the zombies there are also the weakest, yet I did not see any assistance from the army!¡± ¡°These are the decisions of the top. Even if you put it as such, these men are still warriors standing in the frontlines.¡± ¡°Your so-called frontlines are just areas that your top management selective choosing whom to protect, while my frontline is here, this is the ce I am defending. In your eyes, the otherworld creatures are invaders; but here, anyone who steps into my territory is an invader, I do not care if you are a human or a creature, this applies to those I see asrades as well.¡± After facing the post-apocalyptic era once, Yang Tian learned how important it is to protect the things that mattered to you. There is no point in ving for others and protecting the things that mattered to them. The middle-aged man continued to persuade, but Yang Tian only saw him as a sad person, a pawn of the military? Or is he also one of the higher echelons of the military? Yang Tian was not sure, and he was not interested in confirming it. ¡°However, you cannot deny this one fact. You are a human and citizen of the Celestial Empire.¡± ¡°That is why I went toplete the thing that you people failed to do. I went to F City to fight the zombie wave.¡± Chapter 135 - Shadow Hunter Chapter 135 ¨C Shadow Hunter The middle-aged man was unable to refute that as well, there were too many cities in the Celestial Empire that were not being protected and had been ravaged by zombies. Regarding this matter, the middle-aged man had also chosen to protect his birth city immediately instead of following the orders of the higher-ups. ¡°Since we are unable toe to an agreement, then I can only capture you as ordered.¡± The three Early Rank 3 metahumans beside him instantly took action upon the middle-aged man¡¯s words. ¡°What a joke.¡± ¡°I know the three of is not enough, that is why¡­¡± Boom Boom Before the middle-aged man could finish, two more explosions simr to the one he experienced urred at two different locations. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You should check your soldiers. Tonight is only a warning.¡± Yang Tian disappeared after speaking. Lei Xing and Xu Dafu also retreated with their teams after they received the message Yang Tian transmitted using his mental power. On the route back to West Camp, Yang Tian was blocked by a metahuman. ¡°No one has ever managed to escape unscathed after causing my teacher to suffer losses.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I am the first!¡± Yang Tian guessed the teacher in question was the middle-aged man. ¡°You dare to provoke me. Remember to tell King Yama in hell that the person who killed you is called Guo Tian Gang!¡± After Guo Tian Gang spoke, he charged towards Yang Tian as a pair of crescent-shaped scimitars appeared in his hands. Mid Rank 3 Shadow Hunter. An assassin-type metahuman. Unfortunately, when in Venom form, Yang Tian is a warrior and do not fear Guo Tian Gang. Guo Tian Gang stared at Yang Tian, he was about to deal a lethal strike, but Yang Tian had turned into a ck monster in the next second. The sudden changed cause Guo Tian Gang to hesitate for a couple of seconds, for an assassin, these seconds would expose many problems. ¡°You are still too green.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s arms turned into war des and he uses an explosive speed to arrive in front of Guo Tian Gang. By the time Guo Tian Gang could react, the two des have appeared in his face. Guo Tian Gang could only use the scimitars in his hands to block the attack. Ding Sparks appeared on the crescent-shaped scimitars. ¡°Your des are trashed.¡± A huge chip appeared on the edge of the scimitars. Fine sweat appeared on Guo Tian Gang¡¯s face, Yang Tian was much more difficult to deal with than expected. Back at the hill, Guo Tian Gang did not detect such powerful energy on Yang Tian earlier on, which was why he came to find him by himself. Bang As Guo Tian Gang was considering his next move, a ray of red light struck him. Guo Tian Gang noticed a red and charred spot on his chest, the attack nearly pierced him. ¡°Boss, we are here.¡± Lei Xing and the rest heard the sounds of fighting and came over, that was when they saw Yang Tian fighting another metahuman. Lei Xing immediately used his Yagun and shot at Guo Tian Gang. As he was defenseless at that time, Guo Tian Gang suffered a significant loss. ¡°You can no longer escape.¡± Xu Dafu and West Camp Chief appeared; surrounding Guo Tian Gang, they had cut off his path of retreat. ¡°If I want to leave, none of you can make me stay.¡± Guo Tian Gang noticed that Xu Dafu and West Camp Chief were not really powerful, allowing him to secretly sigh in relief. ¡°You can try.¡± Mental Disruption Guo Tian Gang was unable to resist Yang Tian¡¯s current level of Mental Disruption. Had it been a pure offensive mental-type skill, Guo Tian Gang would have even copsed on the spot immediately. Yang Tian¡¯s Dragon-w Hand appeared in front of Guo Tian Gang, as thetter was defending another area, he was wholly exposed to Yang Tian¡¯s attack. Crunch ¡°Ah!¡± Guo Tian Gang released a painful cry, his left ribs had just been shattered by Yang Tian¡¯s attack. ¡°Do you think you can still run?¡± West Camp Chief tied Guo Tian Gang into a bundle and tossed him to the metahumans behind him. ¡°Bring him back to West Camp, this is a pretty good trophy.¡± ¡°Dammit.¡± Guo Tian Gang had wanted to take down Yang Tian and earn his teacher¡¯s praise, yet he got caught instead and bing a burden to his teacher. At the same time back at the hill, the middle-aged man noticed the missing Guo Tian Gang, he managed to guess what has happened from his understanding of Guo Tian Gang. ¡°That child¡­¡± ¡°Company Commander, what should we do?¡± ¡°Send someone to negotiate with them tomorrow.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± Yang Tian did not return to the manor tonight and chose to remain in West Camp. The next day, someone from the army visited West Camp. ¡°Tell me, why are you here?¡± Yang Tian looked at the envoy and calmly asked. ¡°Release our team director, the higher-ups will provide a generous ransom in return.¡± ¡°That will have to depend on what you are nning to offer in return.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± The envoy only knew that it would be a generous ransom, but he did not know the details. ¡°Are you trying to deceive me?¡± ¡°I believe you should know the might of the army. If you are willing to exchange the team director, we are willing to offer a generous ransom. If not? I believe you guys cannot resist the might of the army. The envoy suddenly tried to threaten Yang Tian. ¡°Go on, please go on.¡± It was unknown if the envoy was really stupid or acting as such, he did not understand Yang Tian¡¯s meaning and was about to continue speaking. However, the next moment, he saw a sh appear in front of him. ¡°Throw his corpse back and also tell their people this, send a smarter fe.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The metahuman of West Camp did asmanded and threw the corpse of the envoy back to the hill, and also ryed Yang Tian¡¯s message. In the afternoon, another envoy was sent to West Camp. ¡°You should be a smart fe.¡± ¡°This one understands.¡± The envoy tidied himself before he stood courteously in front of Yang Tian. ¡°The higher-ups had told me to inform you that we will listen to all your demands in exchange for the team director.¡± ¡°I know that your organization has obtained blueprints like this in the post-apocalyptic world. Tell you higher-ups that I want a couple of dozen of these, and do not try to hoodwink me.¡± Yang Tian showed the magic energy formation blueprint of the Raygun to the envoy, Yang Tian did not believe that this person was just an envoy. And as expected, the envoy disyed a shocked expression when he saw the Raygun¡¯s blueprints. ¡°You also have that?¡± ¡°Why? I can¡¯t?¡± The magic energy formations of the Rank 2 Raygun has been memorized by Yang Tian since previous life, there were also other magic energy formations in his memory. However, Yang Tian was not a Gunmaster and had only learned about a few of the magic energy equipment in that category. ¡°No no no! I just need to return and seek permission for this matter.¡± ¡°Sure! But better be quick, this is a Mid Rank 3 metahuman we are talking about.¡± Yang Tian emphasized Mid Rank 3 when he replied. Chapter 136 - Light-Gathering Stick Chapter 136 ¨C Light-Gathering Stick The envoy understood Yang Tian¡¯s intention as well; this was a matter of great importance and he was unable to make the decision. The envoy needs to return and discuss this with the middle-aged man first. ¡°Boss, how many blueprints do you think they have?¡± Lei Xing asked in an astonished tone. ¡°Do not look down on the military, they might have already researched and created some magic energy equipment by now.¡± ¡°However, are they willing to offer Rank 3 blueprints?¡± ¡°That will depend on how important Guo Tian Gang is.¡± Lei Xing was also very interested in Rank 3 blueprints, the blueprints that Yang Tian had given him were mostly Rank 2, with only three of them being Rank 3. Moreover, Lei Xing was unable to manufacture them yet with his current abilities. Yang Tian remained in West Camp for another day before the envoy¡¯s return. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Please have a look.¡± The envoy respectfully handed a blueprint. ¡°Hmm? It is indeed Rank 3, but the usefulness¡­ is poor.¡± The envoy lightly sighed, they had hoped to use this blueprint to try their luck, but as they feared, Yang Tian was not that easily tricked. ¡°Mymander also added that the military will not take a single step into this region for the next six months.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Yang Tian pondered for a moment before giving his reply, allowing the envoy to sigh in relief. ¡°Thank you, Sir. About our team director¡­¡± Yang Tian waved his hand, and West Camp Chief handed a heavily bounded Guo Tian Gang to the envoy. ¡°Uncle Pang, I¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we return!¡± The envoy released Guo Tian Gang from his restraints and left the camp while assisting his injured body. Yang Tian yed with the Rank 3 magic energy equipment blueprint in his hand. Rank 3 Magic Energy Equipment, Light-Gathering Stick This is neither an offensive nor a defensive equipment, it was instead categorized as a special type. The purpose of the equipment was to gather light energy; despite being a Rank 3 equipment, it was deemed a useless magic energy equipment in the eyes of many people. ¡°Boss, what magic energy equipment is this?¡± Yang Tian passed the blueprint to Lei Xing, thetter disyed a strange face after looking at its contents. ¡°Boss, this magic energy equipment is even worse than a Rank 1 offense-type equipment.¡± ¡°Do you also think that this magic energy equipment is as simple as it looks?¡± ¡°Can it be that there is something special about it?¡± ¡°Light-Gathering Stick is part of a set of two magic energy equipment, individually, each equipment is useless. Only bybining the two together will they be useful.¡± However, being a set, the blueprints should be discovered together. It was highly likely that the military has yet to discover their uniqueness and has treated the two magic energy equipment as useless items. ¡°The other one should still be in the hands of the military, we need to obtain it without them noticing our motive.¡± The military was cing emphasis on magic energy equipment because they noticed its usefulness in battle; being products from high-tech nes that fell onto Earth, the military around the world has treated all magic energy equipment with great importance. However, these high-tech nes also viewed magic energy equipment above Rank 5 with great importance as well, it is basically impossible for magic energy equipment of such levels to fall on Earth. However, the intelligence of humanity was not weak; they managed to develop Rank 6, Rank 7¡­ and higher magic energy equipment by researching and understanding low-rank blueprints. Yang Tian remembered that the highest level they reached in his previous life was Epic Rank magic energy equipment, one such magic energy equipment could decide the victory of the battle. Yang Tian wants to establish his own organization, the magic energy equipment department must not fall behind others. ¡°But how are we going to negotiate with the military?¡± ¡°Let me think of something.¡± Yang Tian is determined to obtain the other Rank 3 blueprint. When night arrived, Yang Tian visited the hill. Morning the next day, Yang Tian returned to West Camp and sessfully obtained the other blueprint. As for what transpired during the negotiation, no one knew. ¡°Energy Transmission Tube, another Rank 3 magic energy equipment, it does not look as useless as Light-Gathering Rod.¡± When Lei Xing got the blueprint from Yang Tian, his face still looked confused. ¡°Create it first.¡± The military had created an Energy Transmission Tube before, but the destructive power was weaker than an ordinary Rank 2 offense-type magic energy equipment. ¡°Lei Xing, are you able to do it alone?¡± Xu Dafu asked. ¡°Snow will be helping me.¡± The Snow being mentioned was the blonde loli, thetter¡¯s understanding about firearms wasparable to Lei Xing; her understanding of magic energy equipment was also the same. Moreover, when the blonde loli was working under the Li Family, she was also involved in magic energy equipment and had even created part of a Rank 1 magic energy equipment before. ¡°Snow knows even more than I do as she hade into contact with magic energy equipment much earlier than me.¡± ¡°Then it is likely she knows how to create Rank 1 magic energy equipment already.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Upon learning that the blonde loli knew how to create Rank 1 magic energy equipment, Yang Tian suddenly had an idea. ¡°Do you have people who already knew how to make magic energy equipment in West Camp?¡± ¡°There are three of them, but they only know two or three designs, and they often failed to seed .¡± ¡°Tell me, do the other camps have metahumans who knew how to create magic energy equipment as well?¡± ¡°We are all from various forces of the military, each team would more or less have a couple of metahumans who possess such knowledge.¡± ¡°I want the people in West Camp to start manufacturing magic energy equipment, request for materials if youck any. Of course, while making magic energy equipment, also focus on nurturing magic energy equipment makers.¡± Ordinary metahumans can make Rank 1 and Rank 2 magic energy equipment. However, from Rank 3 onwards, only metahumans with high Focus could make them. That was also one of the reasons that the Gunmaster profession was born. Archers have a high talent for making magic energy equipment aspared to other metahumans because their attributes leaned towards Focus, which also makes them natural Gunmasters. Of course, certain types of special metahumans could also be Gunmasters. ¡°Understand.¡± West Camp Chief was delighted, he initially nned to make magic energy equipment in the first ce, it was great that he now has support from Yang Tian. ¡°Dafu, I want you to inform the Camp Chiefs of the other camps about this.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Dafu quickly flew to the other camps. ¡°Lei Xing¡¯s Raygun is a Rank 2 equipment, maybe I could learn something if I watch them make Rank 1 magic energy equipment.¡± Xu Dafu has never given up on making magic energy weapons. When Xu Dafu heard Yang Tian¡¯s ns, he sees hope that he can create his own magic energy equipment in the future. After Xu Dafu and West Camp Chief left, Lei Xing asked: ¡°Boss, will we have enough materials?¡± Lei Xing brought up the most crucial point. It was inevitable that there would be a high material waste when people with less talent manufacture magic energy equipment. ¡°Materials? There will be many soon, this period is simply to get people to start practicing.¡± Lei Xing did not understand Yang Tian¡¯s words, but since Yang Tian did not give further exnation, Lei Xing did not probe further. Lei Xing did not know that Yang Tian was referring to the soon-to-be-arriving Second Blood Rain. Chapter 137 - Mixing In? Chapter 137 ¨C Mixing In? The Second Blood Rain will be arriving in five day and other than the pces globally, the nts and regions of the would experience a shocking transformation. And the materials that Yang Tian mentioned would also be born at that moment, Rank 1 materials would literally appear everywhere. As the Second Blood Rain approaches, the King¡¯s Spirit within Yang Tian¡¯s mind was also bing active and would randomly release powerful mental pulses, Yang Tian was on the verge of being unable to endure it. The next few days were Yang Tian¡¯s unstable period, even Yang Tian was unable to guarantee his ability to maintain optimal condition. After returning to the manor, Yang Tian remained inside and no longer traveled casually. Although his subordinates were mass making magic energy weapons, their lord, Yang Tian, never made an appearance to inspect. However, things would never happen as nned. Someone soon knocked on his doors. ¡°Boss, someone came to visit.¡± ¡°Not meeting, get that person to leave.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± Xu Dafu did asmanded immediately. ¡°No need to hurry.¡± Wang Yu quickly stopped Xu Dafu and said to Yang Tian: ¡°They are from Benevolence Land.¡± Wang Yu roughly knew what happened in F City. She had favorable opinions regarding Benevolence Land, that was why she wants to tell Yang Tian the identity of the visitors. The person was sent by Guan Ren Zuo and have taken great risks to reach here. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Yang Tian slightly frowned but still agreed to meet him. The person was covered in injuries, looking like he had experienced a great battle on his way here. ¡°Did Benevolence Land and Qin Land started a war?¡± ¡°No¡­ no that.¡± It was unknown if he was weak due to his injuries or due to hunger, he was only skin and bones. ¡°Give him something to eat and drink.¡± A piece of bread and a bottle of mineral water was soon devoured, the person looked much better after eating the food. ¡°Tell me what happened.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± zing Fire King and Guan Ren Zuo were in conflict, but due to Sky Hegemon de Sage, zing Fire King did not dare to do anything to Guan Ren Zuo. However, Sky Hegemon de Sage suddenly went into seclusion a few days ago for unknown reasons and zing Fire King used that opportunity to take action. Without Sky Hegemon de Sage, Guan Ren Zuo had no way to resist zing Fire King. That was why he sent someone to seek help from Yang Tian, it was initially a team of people, but only one arrived to contact Yang Tian in the end. ¡°Enter seclusion? Sky Hegemon de Sage has likely absorbed the King¡¯s Spirit of Thirty-Six Paradise City and is experience fluctuations from the King¡¯s Spirit due to the iing Blood Rain. That is the real reason behind the seclusion that he announced.¡± Yang Tian thought to himself. In this life, Sky Hegemon de Sage obtained the King¡¯s Spirit of Thirty-Six Paradise City much earlier than before. Yang Tian was only wondering about the possibility of the previous city lord of Thirty-Six Paradise City appearance. ¡°What about Qin Land?¡± ¡°They are very abiding and has never taken a single step in Benevolence Land.¡± Instead, it was infighting that happened. This was also expected, the current zing Fire King no longer served under Guan Ren Zuo like in his previous life, and has be a self-centered and ambitious zing Fire King instead. ¡°Guan Ren Zuo sent you to seek assistance from me, but I am not strong enough to deal with zing Fire King, I am unable to help.¡± Setting aside the fact that Yang Tian was currently in his unstable period now, even during regr times, Yang Tian would not have chosen to help as well. It was going to be a difficult task with low rewards. ¡°But, Sir Guan Ren Zuo cannotst much longer.¡± ¡°You can seek help from Qin Land. Didn¡¯t the agreement states that you can seek aid from Qin Land when you encounter dangers?¡± ¡°We did suggest that to Sir, but he says it would be inviting a wolf into your chambers and we will have to pay the price for that. He would rather be killed by zing Wolf King than to seek help from Qin Land.¡± ¡°Then I am out of ideas, send the guest off.¡± Xu Dafu pulled the person up and was about to throw him out. ¡°There¡¯s trouble, a group of people has appeared outside.¡± the blonde loli came and reported. Over the past few days, this blonde loli has finally been performing tasks directly assigned by Yang Tian, and Yang Tian had became astonished at her talent in the field of magic energy equipment. If she could develop and mature, she would undoubtedly be a powerful Gunmaster. ¡°The people sent by zing Fire King to kill my team has caught up.¡± As expected, if the camps are not connected, people would be able to approach the manor through the gaps in their security. After the unstable period, the camps must be connected to form a defense line. ¡°How many people?¡± ¡°More than twenty of them.¡± ¡°Kill them all, no survivors.¡± The team currently outside the manor did not know that death is approaching. Arge tube with a diameter of a washbasin suddenly appeared on the walls of the manor and aimed at them. ¡°What is that?¡± Someone within the team pointed at the tube. Unfortunately, by the time the person had noticed it, a bright light was being shot out from the tube and it turned him into a corpse. Boom A massive yellowser shot at them with high destructive force. The entire team was wiped out with that shot. Fluorescent Cannon A Rank 2 magic energy equipment that could produce the power of a Rank 3 offense-type magic energy equipment. However, it has a cooldown period of 48 hours, it has both massive advantage and disadvantage. Crazy Vine was next to clean up the field, turning the bodies into its fertilizers. ¡°Boss, it is done.¡± Blonde loli return to update Yang Tian, the entire process had taken less than five minutes toplete. ¡°How¡­ fast.¡± The messenger did not expect the people that have been sent to kill him were just small fries that Yang Tian could easily deal with. ¡°I have helped deal with your obstacle, there is no need to thank me, you can return now.¡± This time Xu Dafu did not pause and immediately toss the messenger out of the manor. ¡°Boss, something¡¯s wrong with Charmeleon recently.¡± Wang Yu said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Due to the King¡¯s Spirit, summoned beasts of the manor like Charmeleon would certainly disy some oddities. Charmeleon has often been seen entering a deep state of sleep, while Crazy Vine Matrix was bing exceptionally twitchy recently; problems might have already urred had Yang Tian not forcefully suppressed Crazy Vine Matrix. ¡°How is the discussion between the architects of the different camps?¡± ¡°Hard to say, they might be weak humans during normal times, but when it involves their professional opinions, no one is willing to give in.¡± Wang Yu shook her head. This was also what was giving her the most headaches, everyone has their take and approaches on this matter. Which one should she use? Wang Yu was unable to decide. ¡°Bring me all their ns the next time, I will make the decision.¡± This should not drag any longer, Yang Tian decided to choose the n closest to his ideas and proceed, it was better than to continue letting them dryly stare at each other. ¡°Understand, Boss.¡± The main reason for Yang Tian¡¯s slight anger was because people sent by both Guan Ren Zuo and zing Fire King had been able to approach the manor. Chapter 138 - Tyrant Slaughter Zombie King Chapter 138 ¨C Tyrant ughter Zombie King ¡°Get the variousrge camps to guard and patrol their areas.¡± Wang Yu understood Yang Tian¡¯s meaning, he was unsatisfied with a group of metahumans suddenly appearing near the manor. ¡°Yes.¡± However, Wang Yu¡¯s face was disying some worry. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Boss, South Camp is near to the back mountain, do we need to¡­¡± Yang Tian had considered what Wang Yu was worried about, but on the surface, they have maintained a peaceful rtionship. Moreover, the secret treasure had fallen into the hands of the Zombie King, and until now, Yang Tian had been unable to determine what the secret treasure is. The Zombie King used the secret treasure to cause the army and wolves to fight each other and even got Yang Tian and Metal Devouring War Wolf involved in the situation. In the end, Metal Devouring War Wolf became a corpse after being caught inside Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror. ¡°Get South Camp to focus on our own territory and not to step into the back mountain.¡± Wang Yu quickly ryed Yang Tian¡¯s orders, especially to South Camp, which was considered the most dangerous ce for being nearest to the back mountain. There were still remnants of the mutated wolves within the back mountain and South Camp might encounter an ambush if they be careless. Before the Second Blood Rain arrived, the global zombie waves also reached an end. The zombies have obtained a ce on Earth as well. Just that Yang Tian¡¯s informationwork was still not well established; except for F City¡¯s situation, he did not know anything about the status of the other areas. ¡°The zombie wave in Z City should have ended as well.¡± Z City had wholly fallen under the control of zombies, but there were no methods currently avable to determine the identity of the zombie king behind the zombies of Z City. F City was located north of the manor, while Z City was southwest of the manor. When the timees, he would have to strengthen the North, and Southwest Camp, especially Southwest Camp, the zombies within Z City were significantly developing themselves after conquering the entire city. The aftershocks of that development would reach them, it was inevitable. Yang Tian also pondered on which areas to focus and develop, the development of magic energy equipment is a must, but an organization of a region must not only rely on magic energy weapons. Other areas must also be taken into consideration. Chu Chu Zombie King Mouse appeared in front of Yang Tian, it had burrowed in again. ¡°Did the Zombie King asked you to deliver something?¡± Zombie King Mouse handed the Back Mountain Zombie King¡¯s mental message to Yang Tian. ¡°It wants me to take a trip to the back mountain?¡± ¡°You can return. Tell the Zombie King I will go.¡± Zombie King Mouse then burrowed underground again upon receiving Yang Tian¡¯s reply. The Zombie King of Back Mountain has be stronger, even the Zombie King Mouse had reached Early Rank 3. This time, Yang Tian wishes to know the status of the zombie waves in other regions from the Zombie King. Yang Tian left the manor and traveled to the back mountain alone. The zombies within the mountain did not obstruct Yang Tian, a wide path would open up wherever Yang Tian was passing through. ¡°You are here. Sit.¡± Zombie King had sat beside a tea table and asked Yang Tian to sit on the opposite side. There was a brewed cup of tea ready on the table, still emitting residual heat. ¡°Why did you call for me?¡± ¡°With your wisdom, you should have guessed that Z City had be the territory of zombies, right?¡± ¡°I was able to guess as much. Are you thinking of getting Z City? Is that why you called me? To help you?¡± Zombie King drank a mouth of tea and shook its head: ¡°That is not the case. On the contrary, the Zombie King of Z City is eyeing your territory and is seeking my assistance.¡± ¡°Yet you are this information to me?¡± Yang Tian was able to guess from the Zombie King¡¯s tone that it had no intention of helping Z City¡¯s Zombie King. Else it would not have called him over to tell him about this information. ¡°Do you know the identity of Z City¡¯s Zombie King?¡± ¡°Oh, do tell.¡± Yang Tian was quite interested, he was also very keen to know the identity of the Zombie King in front of him as well, but its mental power was not weaker than him and that had prevented him from learning its identity. ¡°General-ss Zombie, Tyrant ughter Zombie King¡± ¡°Tyrant ughter Zombie King?¡± Yang Tian had some impression, but a pity he did not know much as he only rose up to power during thetter part of the post-apocalyptic era, there were many things regarding the early and middle period he does not know about. ¡°You will surely know its name, his name is Sun Ce.¡± ¡°What?¡± The apocalypse had caused the corpses of ancient men to be revived as zombies. Yang Tian had witnessed it in his previous life, but he did not know that the zombie that upied Z City was the Little Tyrant Sun Ce of the Three Kingdoms Era. ¡°How strong is he?¡± ¡°Unknown.¡± ¡°What is Z City¡¯s current situation? Did the Territory Contract appear?¡± ¡°All humans within Z City had fallen, the Territory Contract would surely have appeared. Moreover, it is no longer called Z City now, but Wu Land.¡± After turning into zombies, some of the ancient men would have retained some of their memories of their previous life, but there were also some whopletely forgot about their past lives as well. Tyrant ughter Zombie King had forgotten most of its past memories, only a lingering few were retained. ¡°I believe this is not the only reason you called me here, anything else?¡± ¡°The information earlier is just a small favor, what I want is your Lucky Box.¡± Yang Tian took out the Lucky Box, opening a Lucky Box does not guarantee something good would appear. ¡°This one?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Tian tossed the Lucky Box to the Zombie King without hesitating. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need. I also wanted to know what did the secret treasure contained in it?¡± Hearing Yang Tian¡¯s question, Zombie King frowned before replying: ¡°Awakening Pill.¡± Awakening Pill was a very mysterious pill. To ordinary humans, it was just a tasteless candy, but to other creatures, it might be even more potent than miracle elixirs. ¡°Rather than being concerned about such unimportant matters, you should be thinking about how to deal with the Tyrant ughter Zombie King.¡± The Zombie King was obviously trying to avoid the topic regarding the Awakening Pill, but his words were also logical. ¡°Will hee personally?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t. He would only be sending his great general, Demonic Blood Zombie, Han Dang.¡± Even the great general of the Three Kingdoms Era had be a zombie? Moreover, it was a subordinate, this was indeed outside of Yang Tian¡¯s expectations. ¡°Also, he has a total of five Demonic Blood Zombies under him.¡± The Zombie King was reminding Yang Tian, Sun Ce has five other great generals of the Three Kingdoms Era who became zombies and were following under him. When Yang Tian first visited Z City, he did not notice that so many powerful zombies were hiding within Z City. He had assumed that the strongest zombie of Z City was Captain-ss, only now did he understand that the zombies of Z City were no means weaker than the ones in F City. Wu Land? Qin Land? Yang Tian was now sure that the leader of Qin Land in F City was a person from the Qin Dynasty. Maybe that General-ss Zombie King was not even the real master of the zombies. Yang Tian continued to chat with the Zombie King and confirmed something. Back Mountain Zombie King will not participate in the battle and will not be helping either force. Yang Tian left the back mountain soon after, he needs to make sure that preparations were in ce. It was currently his unstable period; as his powers were unstable, he was unable to personally take action. Southwest Camp needed to ramp up its patrolling power, the Demonic Blood Zombie Han Dang might decide tounch a sudden massive attack to catch Yang Tian in surprise which thinking that thetter did not know anything. Chapter 139 - War Begins

Chapter 139 ¨C War Begins ¡°Boss, I have gathered everyone, is something big happening?¡± Yang Tian, Wang Yu, Xu Dafu and Lei Xing have all gathered. ¡°Bring some people and head to the other camps to bring some metahumans over to the Southwest Camp. At the same time, get West Camp and South Camp to take note of Southwest Camp¡¯s status, they are to provide support to Southwest Camp the moment they noticed something wrong.¡± Looking at Yang Tian¡¯s stern face, Xu Dafu quickly went toplete his orders. ¡°Wang Yu, what is the progress of the energy magic equipment manufacturing in the other camps?¡± ¡°Of the Nine Great Camps, each possessed about fifty Rank 1 offense-type magic energy weapons. As for the Rank 2s, each camp has at most three of them.¡± ¡°Withdraw twenty Rank 1 magic energy equipment and one Rank 2 magic energy equipment from each camp and use them to support Southwest Camp.¡± Due to Yang Tian¡¯s request, the magic energy weapons manufactured by each camp wererge-scale magic energy weapons. Even though they were only Rank 1, their wide-scale attack power was still pretty decent. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Lei Xing, bring some mutated fruit and support to Southwest Camp.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Tian was also worried Demonic Blood Zombie Han Dang would target the other areas as well and decided to personally scout. After the three of them left, Yang Tian entered Venom form and burrowed underground. Heading towards the southwest direction, Yang Tian soon left his territory. At the same time, he activated Examine to prevent unexpected situations from happening. Ba-dump ¡°It is happening again.¡± The King¡¯s Spirit started to be active again, causing Yang Tian¡¯s mental power to leak out. Yang Tian had no choice but to stop; if he was to continue in this state, he would undoubtedly be noticed by Han Dang. Yang Tian remained underground for three hours before the instability ended, allowing him to continue with his task. Rumble Rumble Yang Tian sensed movement on the ground above and expanded his Examine range. Thousands of soldiers and horses. Foot soldiers took up half, under the cold metal armor were rotten corpses, but they took each step with serious discipline as they moved forward. Calling them well-trained was an understatement. Leading the army was a figure in bronze armor with arge de in its hand. Unlike the other zombies, its body was blood red, extremely buff and muscr. Demonic Blood Zombie That should be the great general of Wu Land, Han Dang. A High Rank 3 Elite Zombie. Demonic Blood Zombie a type of zombies have a range of tiers. Han Dang was an Elite Demonic Blood Zombie, but Captain-ss Demonic Blood Zombie also exists. Yang Tian believes that Sun Ce was also a Demonic Blood Zombie, just that it was General-ss. The name Tyrant ughter Zombie King was only a title it gave itself. It was akin to Little Tyrant of the Three Kingdoms Era, just another title. ¡°As expected, they are heading for Southwest Camp and n to catch me by surprise.¡± At this speed, they would only need five hours to reach Southwest Camp. Yang Tian needs to return as quickly as possible. He needs to know the progress of his instructions. Yang Tian promptly rushed to Southwest Camp, increasing his burrowing speed by thirty percent. Currently, Southwest Camp Chief was slightly startled after hearing the news brought by Xu Dafu, but he quickly reacted and coordinated with thetter. The other eight camps had also sent reinforcements, magic energy equipment had also been prepared. ¡°Sir, is something about to happen? Why did Lord urge us to gather so many fighters?¡± ¡°I am not sure as well, we just need to follow our orders.¡± Yang Tian had not exined anything to Xu Dafu, so thetter was not clear about the situation. Moreover, Yang Tian seemed to be in a rush, there was no time for Xu Dafu to ask for details. Lei Xing had also arrived in Southwest Camp withrge quantities of Red Fruit. ¡°This is roughly a quarter of our stock, right?¡± ¡°Boss¡¯s orders, I am just following it.¡± Lei Xing was also unclear about the situation, a quarter of their Red Fruits; nearly a thousand in quantity. ¡°Is that reinforcements from Central Camp?¡± The reinforcements from Central Camp was much higher than the other seven camps, but they were also obviously different from the rest. That was because they were all experimental subjects of Ouyang Ge, the metahumans might look like they were of the same rank, but their fighting power varies greatly. Moreover, their exposed skin revealed several stitched parts, people might even believe if they say they are zombies. ¡°I bet tonight¡¯s dinner that these are all Teacher Ouyang¡¯s work.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Lei Xing could not help but jokingly scold Xu Dafu, anyone could see that these people were the handiwork of Ouyang Ge. Looking at their dull expressions, it was likely they would not hesitate to carry out any orders given to them. ¡°Is that the leader of the Central Camp?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he might look fidgety, but he will carry out orders without any issue.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I need.¡± Lei Xing was worried that the people from Central Camp would be a problem when they were needed, but it looks like it would not happen. Southwest Camp Chief was confused when he heard Xu Dafu and Lei Xing¡¯s conversation, he looked at the people from Central Camp and could not help but to start guessing what could be happening inside there. As the people within Southwest Camp were preparing for battle, Yang Tian finally arrived. ¡°Boss, you are here.¡± ¡°Lord.¡± Southwest Camp Chief, Xu Dafu and the rest all went towards Yang Tian when he arrived. ¡°How are the preparations?¡± ¡°Boss, take a look and see if all this are enough.¡± Yang Tian looked over and saw the armed metahumans and the magic energy weapons on the walls of the camp. Southwest Camp has been constructed to look like an ancient city with its four-meter high walls. Just that this was the initial phase and the construction was not yetplete. ¡°Still eptable.¡± ¡°Your city construction speed¡­ needs to be slightly increased.¡± ¡°Lord, as the camps have note to an agreement, we are only able to build so much. Once we obtain the Lord¡¯s decision, we will all modify and build ording to your will.¡± Each camp was currently building the camps into cities ording to their own ns and so a unifiedmand was needed. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. All of you make the necessary arrangements and prepare for battle.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± They knew that they were all here for battle. The metahumans under Yang Tian quickly got into battle positions upon order. The metahumans using magic energy equipment were all in their ces as well. Han Dang would likely reach in an hour. In fact, only half an hour had passed when Yang Tian heard the sounds of the approaching army.¡°They are¡­¡± Xu Dafu and the rest could not believe their eyes, this did not look like zombies, they looked more like highly trained soldiers. However, the truth was in front of them, they could not help but ept what they were seeing. T-Rex and Brain-Eating Terror Hog had also arrived at Southwest Camp. The main fighting power against Han Dang will be T-Rex, no one else will be able to handle a High Rank 3 Demonic Blood Zombie. ¡°Sound the war drums.¡± Boom Boom The metahumans controlling the magic energy equipment must be in their optimal condition. The only ones that were not showing any signs of nervousness were the reinforcements from Central Camp, their dull expressions were utterly void of any fear, one can wonder if they might even feel fear Chapter 140 - Ice Soul Zombie

Chapter 140 ¨C Ice Soul Zombie The marching Demonic Blood Zombie Han Dang saw a crude city ahead of it. The humans in the city seem to be waiting for their arrival. ¡°Looks like we need to destroy that city in front.¡± ¡°Soldiers! Let us tten this ce!¡± Han Dang raised its sword in the air. When the zombie soldiers saw the raised sword, they roared excitedly! Rumble Rumble Rumble The foot soldiers were in the center while the cavalry was at the sides, charged towards Southwest Camp. However, Yang Tian will not be allowing them to approach uncontested. ¡°Rank 1 Magic Energy Cannons, get ready.¡± ¡°Fire!¡± Boom Boom The area of attack of Rank 1 Magic Energy Cannons was vast, each cannon strike was unable to kill the zombie soldiers but was undoubtedly able to cause them injuries. Moreover, there were a total of fifty Magic Energy Cannons mounted on the walls. Twenty-Five cannons in each round of attack, after the first round ended, the next round followed closely after. Han Dang understood at that moment that the city in front was well prepared for them and immediately ordered a retreat. If the army continues to receive such attacks, they will suffer heavy casualties for sure. Yang Tian did a rough estimate and counted five thousand zombie soldiers and cavalry, which was excluding the zombie horses under the riders. Fifty Magic Energy Cannons could only stop their momentum temporarily. Different from humans, zombies do not require rest, it was simply a tireless machine. When Han Dang noticed that they only have fifty Magic Energy Cannons, it will not hesitate tounch a forceful siege. As expected, after a short pause, Han Dang continued the attack. ¡°Other than the Magic Energy Cannon, what other magic energy equipment do we have?¡± ¡°The me Cannons are ready.¡± Rank 1 magic energy equipment, me Cannons. Its maximum heat was only 100 degrees Celsius, but armor worn by the zombie soldiers should be able to conduct heat and injure their bodies. With a hundred me Cannons, it should be enough to let the zombies have a good time. Boom A series of shots were fired. A sea of fire covered the zombies, but unless the brains of the zombies were cooked, they would still be able to continue their assault. Han Dang did not issue any order, the zombies braved through the burning mes and attacked the city. The remaining magic energy equipment were those small-scale ones and currently equipped on metahumans. The first zombie soldier that reached the city walls were the first to experience it. A magic energy weapon pierced the skull of the zombie soldier, but several more soon reced it and those were attacking the city gates. Either smashing their bodies against the city gates or attempting to jump onto the walls of the city¡­ all sorts of engineering methods were reced by using their bodies, this was also one of the terrifying aspects of zombies. They do not possess theplex emotions or high intelligence of humans, but they would wlessly execute the orders of theirmander. ¡°Defend it.¡± Yang Tian had already ordered every metahuman within Southwest Camp to defend. The metahumans of Central Camp possessed simr traits as the zombies, they disyed no fear when facing against zombies. Either the heads of zombies were smashed by them, or they die under the ws of the zombies. It was also fortunate that the first wave of attackers was Rank 1 zombies, Southwest Camp was able to defend the assault. Han Dang ordered a retreat and set up camp outside the city. Yang Tian also arranged for shifts, preparing against any night attacks. Fortunately, Han Dang did notunch an attack that night. On the second day, Han Dang brought the zombie soldiers to the city seeking a duel. Han Dang sent an Early Rank 3 zombie for the duel. Amander againstmander duel like ancient times. The duels were used to boost the morale of their own forces while bringing down the confidence of the enemy, that was why themanders sent to fight must possess enough ability. Han Dang sending an Early Rank 3 zombie for the duel was for this very purpose. Moreover, even if their side lost, they would not affect them much due to the low-rank zombies¡¯ck of emotions. On the contrary, Yang Tian¡¯s side was already weaker than them and could not afford to lose morale. ¡°Dare to duel?!¡± The Early Rank 3 zombie shouted in humannguage from below the city walls. ¡°Dammit, it is too cocky, let me go face him.¡± Xu Dafu instantly wanted to go fight. ¡°Ride out on Brain-Eating Terror Hog as well, let¡¯s see how it could win!¡± The Early Rank 3 zombie was riding a Rank 2 zombie warhorse, it could not bepared against a Brain-Eating Terror Hog. Yang Tian intent was for Xu Dafu to use Brain-Eating Terror Hog as a mount to obtain a swift victory. ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Dafu held both Chasing Tiger Driving Wolf Spears and rode out of the city gate on Brain-Eating Terror Hog. ¡°Skin and bones, watch my spear!¡± ¡°Humph.¡± As both sides fought, Xu Dafu¡¯s momentum was obviously suppressing the Early Rank 3 zombie. The roars of Brain-Eating Terror Hog was also causing the zombie warhorse to be unstable. Relying on the difference of their mounts, Xu Dafu held the advantage in the first sh. Also, as a Carnivore, Xu Dafu¡¯s fighting method was to exchange injury for injury. The Early Rank 3 zombie could only be beaten back regrly due to Xu Dafu¡¯s attacking methods. In theory, it should be the one using such a fighting method, but Xu Dafu was using this style of fighting with much more proficiency than his opponent. ¡°Skin and bones, herees my spear.¡± Ding Xu Dafu hacks down with his spear, causing the de used by the Early Rank 3 zombie to be broken into two. The Early Rank 3 zombie could only retreat back to its camp after the loss of its weapon. The first duel was won. Due to Xu Dafu¡¯s victory, the morale of Southwest Camp was boiling high. ¡°Rawr!!!!¡± The voices came from Yang Tian¡¯s side, their morale was pressing down against the zombie army. Han Dang knew that it was not good and quickly send a Mid Rank 3 zombie to fight Xu Dafu. Ice Soul Zombie Even the armor it was wearing was emitting frosty energy, the warhorse it rode also had ice attribute. It also used the same weapon, a long spear. A Rank 2 weapon. Its weapon and mount were weaker than Xu Dafu, but its rank was higher than Xu Dafu. ¡°It will be the same even if anotheres out. I did not manage to kill that one earlier on, I will kill you instead as a recement.¡± Due to the victory of the first round, Xu Dafu¡¯s morale was very high, he raised Chasing Tiger Driving Wolf Spears and attacks Ice Soul Zombie. An Elite Zombie At Elite Tier, it was at the same tier as Xu Dafu, Xu Dafu was unable to obtain an advantage in this area as well. Ice Soul Zombie swiftly countered Xu Dafu¡¯s attack. Bang Bang Only after the exchange did Xu Dafu discover how power Ice Soul Zombie was. Ice energy seeped in and obstruct Xu Dafu during each exchange of blows. Icicle Xu Dafu quickly cast his ice attribute skill, three huge icicles shot towards Ice Soul Zombie. The opponent did the same and cast Icicle as well, but the icicles it created was slightly harder than the ones made by Xu Dafu. Boom Xu Dafu¡¯s Icicle attack failed, even Brain-Eating Terror Hog unconsciously took several steps back after the exchange. ¡°I don¡¯t believe this!¡± Xu Dafu separate Driving Wolf Soft Spear while using Chasing Tiger Steel Spear to attack Ice Soul Zombie, the Driving Wolf Soft Spear waited like a venomous snake to ambush Ice Soul Zombie should an opportunity appears. Unfortunately, Ice Soul Zombie would not give Xu Dafu a chance, each attack it used on Xu Dafu was even more ferocious than the previous, Xu Dafu was having a hard time enduring the barrage. ¡°Do you think I will be afraid?¡± As the attack of Ice Soul Zombie was about tond on Xu Dafu, thetter decided to ignore it and targeted Ice Soul Zombie¡¯s chest with Chasing Tiger and Driving Wolf at the same time. Chapter 141 - Pressing On The Advantage Chapter 141 ¨C Pressing On The Advantage Puchi The Ice Soul Zombie¡¯s spear pierced through Xu Dafu¡¯s chest, but Xu Dafu¡¯s dual spears had also pierced through the Ice Soul Zombie¡¯s stomach. An exchange of injury. However, the healing speed of Ice Soul Zombie was surprisingly rapid, the two injuries caused by Xu Dafu had instantly closed. Although Xu Dafu also has a high recovery speed, he was unable to match the healing rate of Ice Soul Zombie. ¡°Eh? What is happening? It did not get hurt?¡± this was the first time Lei Xing saw a creature that as a faster healing speed than Xu Dafu, its injuries recovered in two short seconds. ¡°That is the uniqueness of Ice Soul, he needs to break its Ice Soul if he wants to win.¡± An Ice Soul was one of the hardest ability to deal with in the same rank, but when an Ice Soul encounters a stronger enemy, this advantage will be quite useless. After shattering the Ice Soul, the fighting power of Ice Soul Zombie would experience a straight drop. However, Xu Dafu¡¯s current fighting power makes it hard for him to break the Ice Soul so this fight would likely end in his defeat. Although Xu Dafu was not a match for Ice Soul Zombie, that did not mean that Yang Tian would just let it continue without taking action. Mental Disruption Yang Tian silently used his mental power to harass Ice Soul Zombie; Han Dang felt that something was not right, but it was unable to detect Yang Tian¡¯s tricks. With Yang Tian¡¯s current control over his mental power, it was indeed challenging for Han Dang to discover something had gone wrong. Ice Soul Zombie would often expose some openings while attacking Xu Dafu, thetter initially did not know what was happening to Ice Soul Zombie and thought it was a trap deliberately set by his opponent. However, after sessfully exploiting an opening once, Xu Dafu quickly recognized that Ice Soul Zombie was experiencing some problems. Xu Dafu left multiple injuries on Ice Soul Zombie, but those were quickly healed. However, the healing had also resulted in arge consumption of its energy, and could onlyst a few more rounds. At this rate, without the need to break its Ice Soul, the Ice Soul Zombie would be forced to stop using its Ice Soul due to the massive consumption. Han Dang could see that something¡¯s wrong with Ice Soul Zombie and could not let it continue, or it would be defeated by Xu Dafu eventually. ¡°The war drums are mustering the army?¡± A series of drumming was heard from Han Dang¡¯s side, Ice Soul Zombie decisively stopped fighting and charged back to its camp. Seeing Xu Dafu had once again forced an enemy to retreat, the morale of Yang Tian¡¯s forces soar to a new height, they roared in support of Xu Dafu¡¯s victory. Xu Dafu felt a surge in confidence upon hearing their roars. Han Dang decided to pull back, it knew that the enemy¡¯s high morale currently would only cause its side to suffer heavy losses should a battle breaks out. ¡°Lord, our morale is currently very high, we can use the momentum to charge out to deal heavy damage to the enemy.¡± Southwest Camp Chief could not help but advise. Yang Tian had the same thought, but he was worried that Han Dang was deliberately showing their backs to ambush them. ¡°Okay. Take the soldiers and nk them from both sides, I will take a team and attack them from the front.¡± ¡°Roger.¡± Southwest Camp Chief quickly gathered all the metahumans and split them into three groups, he would lead one group, Xu Dafu would lead the second, while Yang Tian would lead the third while riding T-Rex. They would attempt to surround Han Dang from three sides. However, before they set off, Yang Tian got Lei Xing and Wang Yu to go to West Camp and South Camp. He wants a team from each camp toe to provide support, to guard against any possible schemes that Han Dang was nning. ¡°Kill!¡± With a shout, the three teams charged towards Han Dang¡¯s army. Especially Yang Tian¡¯s force, the domineering roars of T-Rex along the charge had significantly bolstered the morale. However, Han Dang¡¯s forces did not disy any signs of a defeated army, they were still showing a strong military discipline. Yang Tian frowned, did they really fell for a trap? Dragon Roar T-Rex acted immediately after Yang Tian¡¯s attackmand, a mighty, shocking dragon roar was sent towards the zombie soldiers. Several zombie riders fell off from their horses, while some foot soldiers instantly died as their heads exploded. Han Dang seem to know what was happening to the forces at the back and stopped the army from moving back. ¡°You must be their master?¡± Han Dang addressed the ck monster riding on T-Rex¡¯s head. ¡°Master? You can think of it that way.¡± ¡°Then, your head is mine!¡± Han Dang domineeringly made the deration to take Yang Tian¡¯s head. Han Dang tapped the warhorse under it and jumped towards Yang Tian, it was nning to fight thetter on T-Rex¡¯s head. ¡°Do you think my mount is the same as yours?¡± Fire Dragon w The two ws of T-Rex turned into dragon ws made of fire, a powerful heat assaulted Han Dang¡¯s face. Han Dang was only focused on Yang Tian, it did not expect T-Rex to disy such a power that could match itself. Han Dang immediately drew the two sabers from his waist and blocked T-Rex¡¯s attack. Blood Bone Twin Sabers Mid Rank 3 Weapons Unfortunately, Han Dang was in mid-air and did not have a pivot point to borrow power. The strength of T-Rex pped it towards the ground, causing a cloud of yellow dust to rise. ¡°What power.¡± Han Dang could not help but to give praise. Battle Start The instant Han Dang touched the ground, the two sides entered the battle. The teams that were nking had joined in the action at that same time. The Early Rank 3 zombie and Ice Soul Zombie from earlier were now fighting Xu Dafu and Southwest Camp Chief respectively. If Han Dang wanted to attack Yang Tian, it would need to defeat the T-Rex under him. What frustrated Han Dang, even more, was that Yang Tian was able to extend his arms like rubber, harassing Han Dang from long range. Han Dang could not ignore the threating from Ravenous Wolf de. Fighting with T-Rex while defending against Yang Tian¡¯s attack had caused Han Dang to be ced in an absolute passive position with no chance to counterattack. Blood Shadow Clone One body splits into two, two Han Dang appeared. Each Han Dang only possessed the power equivalent to two-thirds of its peak condition, but it had no choice but to use Blood Shadow Clone due to the two-prong attacks from T-Rex and Yang Tian. Blood Shadow Clone also had a side effect, afterbining together, the user would enter a weakened state for twelve hours. That was why most Blood Demonic Zombies rarely used the skill. If they could not defeat their opponents, they would die. ¡°You are seeking death.¡± Yang Tian thought it to be an incredibly thoughtless decision to use Blood Shadow Clone. Giant Dragon Ram The target was the two Han Dangs, with the current size and speed of T-Rex, it was made it hard for Han Dang to evade. Han Dang did not expect T-Rex tounch such a powerful attack the instant it finished casting Blood Shadow Clone. Blood Shadow Escape The two Han Dangs turned into red shadows and avoided Giant Dragon Ram. As the energy within Han Dang had been split into two halves as well, using Blood Shadow Escape consumed a significant portion of its energy. ¡°Are you not worried about your current condition?¡± Yang Tian asked. ¡°So what? My forces are stronger than yours. All I need to do is to endure, and victory will be ours.¡± Han Dang pointed towards the battlefield, it was unknown when another group of zombies had appeared, giving the zombies an advantage now; victory was only a matter of time for them. Chapter 142 - Poisoned

Chapter 142 ¨C Poisoned ¡°Do you think I will not have started preparations?¡± The metahumans of West Camp and South Camp have yet to arrive on the battlefield, but they would not need a long time toe. Han Dang needed time to hold Yang Tian, while thetter also required time for his men to hold down the zombies. ¡°Then I will really like to see what you prepared.¡± Han Dang did not notice any ambush nearby, so it gave Yang Tian a sarcastic reply. Yang Tian returned a cold sneer. ¡°Humph!¡± Han Dang snorted at him. The zombie cavalries were ordered to quickly bring down the metahumans, but the metahumans relied on their magic energy weapons and defended themselves well, making it hard to take them down in a short period. ¡°You should just watch out for yourself!¡± Along with Yang Tian¡¯s voice was the attack of T-Rex arriving in front of it. Han Dang was caught in a tough fight. Han Dang originally had two ns, one was to use a duel betweenmanders to impact the morale of Yang Tian¡¯s army, but it did not seed. The second was to pull back in retreat and lead Yang Tian¡¯s forces into a trap. The n seeded, but the fighting power of T-Rex and the magic energy weapons used by the soldiers were out of Han Dang¡¯s expectations. The situation had turned from a sure victory into a bitter fight. Puchi Yang Tian saw an opportunity and sessfully injured one of the Han Dang¡¯s with T-Rex¡¯s Fire Dragon w. The Blood Bone Twins Sabers were also separated, each zombie was holding to one saber, and that had resulted in Han Dang being unable to disy the full might of the Mid Rank 3 weapon. ¡°Dammit.¡± Han Dang silently cursed, but it had no other options left, it could not choose tobine now as well! If not, it would only be an object T-Rex can trample on once it turns into its weakened state. It had no time to think about anything else but to rush up to protect its other half; if its other self were to die, it would really be permanently crippled! ¡°Watch my treasure!¡± Han Dang shouted out before a ball shot toward Yang Tian. ¡°Back.¡± Yang Tian immediately ordered T-Rex to move back when the ball appeared. Phosphorous Venom That ball was Phosphorous Venom, if a person¡¯s skines into contact with that poison, their body would quickly rot away. Moreover, the poison would also affect a metahuman¡¯s meta power. Weak metahumans would immediately lose their meta-power, those who were stronger would experience a one-third drop in their meta-power, the loss would be permanent and unrecoverable. T-Rex also detected danger from the Phosphorous Venom and quickly escaped from its range. ¡°Everyone quickly move back.¡± Upon seeing the rare scene of Yang Tian in a panic, Xu Dafu and the rest did not dare to hesitate and they quickly moved back. However, being on a battlefield, it was inevitable that some metahumans would be unable to react in time. Boom The ball exploded, Phosphorous Venom started falling from the sky. The metahumans that came into contact with the Phosphorous Venom instantly copsed onto the ground, boils of various sizes began appearing on their body. However, when the Phosphorous Venomnded on the zombies, they looked fine and even seem to even experience a significant boost. ¡°Let¡¯s see how are you going to handle this.¡± As Han Dang supported its heavily injured other self, it said that; the Phosphorous Venom had been hisst trump card. Boom The attacks from a group of approaching metahumans were heard, the reinforcements from West Camp and South Camp has arrived. Nearly every fighter from each camp was mobilized, together with the magic energy weapons, they were disying damage no less weak than the zombie cavalry. ¡°When did you made this arrangement?¡± ¡°Do I need to tell you?¡± Yang Tian raised his hand and waved it down, the reinforcements from West Camp and South Camp immediately pointed their weapons at the zombie cavalry. Bang Bang Bang The power of Rank 2 Magic Energy Cannons was much more powerful than Rank 1¡¯s. Also, the ammunition used were all special ones crafted by Lei Xing, allowing the weapons to disy extraordinary firepower. ¡°Do not enter the poison zone, maintain distance, and shoot.¡± Having received Yang Tian¡¯s instructions and witnessing what had happened, no one dares to approach but the weapons in their hand did not slow down. The zombie army had became trapped fish now, so what if they have absorbed the Phosphorous Venom? ¡°Not good. Han Dang has managed to escape.¡± By the time Yang Tian noticed, Han Dang had already escaped. A small group of zombie cavalry had also disappeared at the same time. To be able to escape Yang Tian right under his nose, Han Dang still have some decent tricks up his sleeves. Or maybe it was because Yang Tian was currently in an unstable period, that was why he failed to notice Han Dang when it escaped. ¡°Boss, Southwest Camp Chief contacted some Phosphorous Venom.¡± Xu Dafu approached Yang Tian while supporting Southwest Camp Chief, thetter was still able to stand. However, his face was pale and was covered in boils. Special herbs were required to neutralize Phosphorous Venom, but Yang Tian did not have any of them. Even if Yang Tian had some, he might not be willing to use it. Yang Tian frowned, but it quickly eased. Yang Tian remembered a person that might be able to save Southwest Camp Chief. That¡¯s right, Yang Tian thought of Ouyang Ge. After exterminating, Yang Tian first arranged for the metahumans to return to their respective camps, and Xu Dafu was instructed to look after Southwest Camp. After that, Yang Tian brought Southwest Camp Chief and the team from Central Camp back to Central Camp. ¡°Your only hope now is him.¡± ¡°This subordinate understands.¡± Southwest Camp Chief weakly replied. Upon approaching Central Camp, Southwest Camp Chief heard terrible screamsing from it, causing him to shudder. ¡°Lord.¡± Central Camp Chief came out to receive Yang Tian, Central Camp Chief was initially a rtively handsome looking man, but now, he had be a disheveled panda man. ¡°Southwest Camp Chief is poisoned, I brought him here to seek treatment.¡± Central Camp Chief immediately understood Yang Tian and looked at Southwest Camp Chief with meaningful eyes. ¡°This subordinate understands.¡± Central Camp Chief supported Southwest Camp Chief, thetter could not help but ask softly: ¡°Do you have anything to tell me?¡± Unfortunately, Central Camp Chief did not answer his question and brought him inside a green building, it was Ouyang Ge¡¯s researchboratory. When Ouyang Ge heard that Yang Tian had arrived, he also came to receive thetter. ¡°Manor Lord.¡± ¡°Teacher Ouyang, I have a matter to tell you.¡± Yang Tian exined about the Phosphorous Venom and Southwest Camp Chief. Upon hearing the details, Ouyang Ge¡¯s eyes emitted a green glow, causing Central Camp Chief to take three steps back in fear. ¡°Central Camp Chief, something wrong?¡± Ouyang Ge asked. ¡°Not¡­ nothing.¡± Central Camp Chief replied in a fluster, deeply afraid that Ouyang Ge would say that he had some problems. However, Ouyang Ge¡¯s attention was focused entirely on Southwest Camp Chief. Ouyang Ge was researching about Dryad Warriors and happen to require a poisoned metahuman, he was preparing to deal with this personally! Yang Tian had unexpectedly delivered a great gift to him and with once affected by a strange and weird toxin; the issue had ignited Ouyang Ge¡¯s interest. Seeing that Ouyang Ge had developed a keen interest towards Southwest Camp Chief, Yang Tian did not say much and allowed Ouyang Ge to do as he pleases. ¡°I have ordered my men to send Southwest Camp Chief to yourb.¡± ¡°Thank you, Manor Lord.¡± Ouyang Ge smiled deeply. Chapter 143 - River East Chapter 143 ¨C River East As for what Ouyang Ge will be doing to Southwest Camp Chief, Yang Tian did not want to know. Yang Tian returned to the manor and adjusted his condition again. Although Yang Tian did not attack much in the battle earlier on, he had still used the power of Venom. During the unstable period, his body needed to be in a calm state. Only after spending an entire day, did Yang Tian finally adjusted his body condition. Due to what happened to Southwest Camp, the other camps all significantly increased their defensive capabilities. Yang Tian¡¯s attention these days were on the Exploding Fruit Tree, the high activity of the King¡¯s Spirit had also caused the lifeforce to stir within the Exploding Fruit Tree. It was challenging for the Exploding Fruit Tree to recover from its state of suspended animation, but now that lifeforce has appeared, it meant that the odds of it waking up has dramatically increased. ¡°It has even started to bear fruits.¡± Immature fruits were starting to appear on the branches of Exploding Fruit Tree; at this rate of development, the moment the Exploding Fruits matures will also be the time when the Exploding Fruit Tree revives. Lei Xing and the blonde loli had sessfully crafted the Rank 3 Light Gathering Stick, consuming many materials during the process. The materials they currently possess were rtively low, most of the required materials for the crafting was reced with Rank 2 materials, only a small portion was made from Rank 3 materials. ¡°How is the effect?¡± ¡°We are unable to determine at the moment, we need to craft the other equipment before we can decide.¡± Although Lei Xing and the blonde loli were the crafters of the Light Gathering Stick, they were still unable to see the use of Light Gathering Stick. ¡°Try it first.¡± Lei Xing aimed the Light Gathering Stick towards the sun, allowing it to absorb the light energy produced by thetter. ¡°No problems so far.¡± In terms of its ability to absorb energy, the Light Gathering Stick did not develop any problems. ¡°Fortunately, we have Xiao Li¡¯s assistance, else we would not have been able to create this.¡± Xiao Li is a genius regarding energy. Lei Xing borrowed Xiao Li from Ouyang Ge when Xiao Li expressed interest towards the Light Gathering Stick. Although Xiao Li did not know much about magic energy equipment, his expertise regarding energy had greatly helped Lei Xing and the blonde loli. ¡°Now we have to make the other Rank 3 equipment, but I am afraid we are unable to craft it at the moment.¡± Theck of materials had greatly restricted many things as there is still a vast difference between Rank 2 and Rank 3 materials. ¡°Do what you have on hand and act ording to the situation for the next few days.¡± Yang Tian had ns to hide and note out for the next few days. Lei Xing was not the only one who received that instruction as Xu Dafu and Wang Yu had got it as well. ¡°¡­okay.¡± Lei Xing was at first surprised, not really clear about Yang Tian¡¯s meaning, but he still nodded in acknowledgment. Over the next few days, Xu Dafu and the rest did not saw Yang Tian. They had a vague understanding of what Yang Tian¡¯s instructions meant; they followed Yang Tian¡¯s instructions and managed the manor and the nine camps. The defeated Demonic Blood Zombie Han Dang finally returned to Wu Lan with a small surviving group. ¡°I made a mistake this time. I will take full responsibility and exin to the lord.¡± Beside Han Dang was the Early Rank 3 Zombie and Ice Soul Zombie, as well as some Rank 2 zombies. However, only zombies Rank 3 and above are able to speak human. Between themselves, they could stillmunicate using zombienguage, but Sun Ce still had the habit of speaking in human. That was why all Rank 3 zombies and higher were required tomunicate using humannguage. ¡°General, we were alsocking in the battle this time. It is ourck of power, it is not entirely general¡¯s fault.¡± Though they might be zombies, they still have emotions, and these zombies had already developed bonds. The fight to conquer Z City had led to them experience variousrge and small battles together, being able to survive up until this point had led them to develop a strong bond. ¡°Let¡¯s enter and report to the Lord, I believe the Lord will not punish us.¡± Ice Soul Zombie did not think that Sun Ce will punish them; with the power that Yang Tian had disyed, it was hard for their soldiers to obtain victory. Even if it had been other zombies leading that army, the oue would have still been the same. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Dang brought what was left of his army and entered a majestic city. Above therge city was the big words: River East. Han Dang and entourage final destination was the pce located in the city center. Within this fabulous looking pce, resided a creature that did not match the environment. ¡°Lord.¡± Han Dang and his subordinates respectfully greeted. In front of them stood a three-meter tall red hulking monster, there were absolutely no signs that it is a zombie; on its back were a pair of red wings that were five-meter long. Standing on both sides of this red monster, were a bunch of strange-looking Demonic Blood Zombies. Han Dang was also a Demonic Blood Zombie, but it looked closer to a human, the others were not the same. ¡°Defeated?¡± The red monster did not move its mouth, but a heavy voice was heard that resounded through the pce. It was undoubtedly Sun Ce, the self-titled Tyrant ughter Zombie King. ¡°This subordinate is unworthy.¡± Han Dang did not exin or describe Yang Tian¡¯s fighting force but first admitted to its failure. This was the disposition of a leader, no matter the reason for failure, it has to take responsibility for the oue of the mission it has received. ¡°Tell me the details.¡± Sun Ce gave Han Dang a chance to exin, it trusted the abilities of Han Dang and even if they had been defeated, they should not be in such a terrible state. Han Dang told everything that happened to Sun Ce. Sun Ce was focused on the part about magic energy equipment when they were brought up. ¡°The power and usefulness of such weapons are extensive.¡± Sun Ce decided to pay more attention to magic energy weapons. ¡°All of you should go and heal your injuries first.¡± Sun Ce did not punish them and got them to leave first. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that Sun Ce had no intention to punish them, they heaved a sigh of relief. After they left, two Demonic Blood Zombies located on each side suddenly spoke. ¡°My Lord, are you interested in those strange weapons?¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle Huang. I noticed that our military might needs to be improved. Those humans that we encountered when we first came out also nearly dealt us a fatal blow at that time. Fortunately, the weapons they used are different, or we would have suffered great losses. I believe those weapons can strengthen the might of our army.¡± ¡°My Lord, Wu Land currently have several human survivors, we also have many in the prisons. We can try to learn more about these weapons from them first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do as Uncle Huang suggested.¡± Sun Ce felt that it will be a good start and took up the suggestion. ¡°Okay, this subordinate shall proceed as ordered.¡± Several metahumans were being locked within the prisons, the zombies had nned to acquire knowledge regarding the technology used by humans from these prisoners, just that the appearance of magic energy equipment had brought forward this schedule. Chapter 144 - Great Change Chapter 144 ¨C Great Change Everywhere around the globe was strangely peaceful. No otherworld creatures invaded the zombies were obediently guarding their own territories and even the mutated beasts have gone into hiding. Three days before the Blood Rain, earthquakes, tsunamis, volcano eruptions appeared around the¡­ a series of disasters. The outeryer of Earth¡¯s crust seems to bepletely shattered and damaged. Many creatures lost their lives to the descent of various disasters. Two days before,pared to the catastrophic disasters one day ago, it was a huge contrast. Everything around the started to awaken as Reiki began to sharply rise. Many strange and weird spirit flora have appeared in every corner of the globe, all sorts of resources started shooting out everywhere. Spirit Beasts¡­ On the final day, the entire trembled continuously¡­. A blood-red mist wrapped the whole globe, Blood Rain fell on the entire Earth. Ordinary humans started to obtain abilities, while the abilities of existing metahumans were strengthened and even the zombies went through metamorphosis while mutated beasts also began to evolve. However, all these were just the tip of the iceberg. If you are a human and currently staying on the ground, you will notice that objects around you are moving further and further away from you. That¡¯s right, the Earth is growingrger¡­ One time? Three times? ¡­ No one knew how big the Earth¡¯s current mass was. Most extraordinarily of all were the famous ancient ruins around the world, these ces have all experienced a vast transformation. These famous ruins have changed the situation of many things. There were also changes happening to some ordinary ces as well. Such as¡­ The manor? Is it still the same manor? The manor¡¯s boundary has expanded to a range of several dozen miles, cracks appeared on the edge of the border. From afar, a gigantic rock was hovering in its sky. The rock took the shape of an inverted cone. On its t side was a city, at the center of the city, was a majestic pce. Outside the pce were several humans and beasts who stared with astonished looks. ¡°What¡­ is happening?¡± ¡°How are we¡­ going to handle this?¡± ¡°Char char!¡± The changes were still ongoing, they did not understand what was happening! It looked as though the pce has been there for a long time, even the ground they were standing on had changed dramatically. It was the same for Benevolence Land as well, Thirty-Six Paradise City came out of nowhere, shocking many people. The changes that happen on Earth on this day were something that many people were unable to exin even during the veryte phase of the Post-Apocalyptic Era. Some say that these famous ruins were the umtion of our ancestors when Reiki returned to Earth, these ruins also obtained a new lease of life. Some think that these changes were rted to the other nes, they are constructs that fell to Earth from other nes. Some believed it was Earth¡¯s current maic field that causes these famous ruins to turn into their current state. There were all sorts of reasoning, but no one was able to confirm their theory. Yang Tian silently endured the pain brought forth by the King¡¯s Spirit, the manor had experienced changes, its King¡¯s Spirit was also experiencing the change. However, Yang Tian could only endure the pain that came with the change; for him to be the owner of the manor, this level of pain will be unavoidable. Many people were also suffering the same thing as Yang Tian. However, Yang Tian¡¯s pain came from his mental power. The other King¡¯s Spirits affected the bodies of the others, skeletal pain, arms, legs¡­ all sorts of strange ces. Sky Hegemon de Sage, who was currently hiding, was experiencing the suffering of millions of des slicing his body. During the past three days, the wormholes connecting to Earth was also sealed. When they reopen, the otherworld creaturesing to Earth could be even more terrifying. The first month after the apocalypse was an adaptation period for humanity, what happened next was where the cruelty truly begins. The cities initial construct on the nine great camps have all been destroyed due to the expansion of thend and has turned into ruins. Some metahumans have also lost their lives due to the falling rubble. ¡°Thend has expanded? Hahaha¡­ how funny¡­¡± Crazed expressions were disyed on their faces, the Post-Apocalyptic Era has toppled everything they could imagine. The current Earth has reached a size that they were unable to ept. A truth that waspletely outside of logic was being disyed in front of them, how could they ept? Time slowly passed, the red mist covering the globe has disappeared. Earth has stopped growing as well, but the sun on the second day became extremely ring and hot. The changes experienced by the King¡¯s Spirits had also finished, enduring the pain brought forth by the King¡¯s Spirits also meant that you have be the owner of a Main City. Yang Tian appeared with traces of blood flowing out of his five orifices, there were also countless blood stains covering his body. ¡°I am still alive? What an honor.¡± Yang Tian stood underneath the cone-shaped rock of the floating city. Bing the owner of this city made Yang Tian¡¯s position akin to the lord of creatures. Yang Tian did not even need to do anything and was able to teleport to the manor with a turn of his will. Within the city, Xu Dafu and the rest were at a loss and were standing outside the pce anxiously. The mutated fruit trees and mutated vegetables have also be more vibrant due to the Blood Rain, the nts were neatly separated into the two sides of the pce. The effects of these nts were no longer as good as before but after the Blood Rain, they could now benefit Rank 3 or even provide decent results for Rank 4 metahumans. Crazy Vines were the one that has the greatest changes; they no longer remained on the walls, but moved to the edges of the city and underneath the cone-shaped rock. Nacre Vine was still the same gigantic size, standing tall behind the pce. Yang Tian also felt a thicker lifeforceing from it than before. Yang Tian suspects that Ouyang Ge might have also used the container holding the grass filled with lifeforce and applied it onto the Crazy Vine. This resulted in the creation of the current Nacre Vine and allowed it to escape control from Crazy Vine Matrix. Yang Tian had always believed that the grass was not ordinary, it looks like he was right. ¡°Boss! You have returned.¡± When Xu Dafu and the rest saw Yang Tian, their eyes brightened. ¡°Boss, we do not know what happened. The manor¡­ disappeared.¡± Wang Yu did not know how to exin to Yang Tian. It was originally an event that could not be exined, how would they be able to describe it with just a few sentences? ¡°No need to talk further. This shall be our new base.¡± Hearing Yang Tian¡¯s words, they have also rxed. After all, Yang Tian was their pir, everything that he had confirmed would not have a problem. ¡°Okay.¡± However, this floating city was much bigger than the manor, they were temporarily at a loss at what to do next. ¡°Do not trouble yourself with this ce first, solve the problems at the Nine Great Camps. They are likely not having it easy at the moment.¡± Yang Tian was able to imagine their current situation, and they would likely require some attention. Chapter 145 - Dragonite Chapter 145 ¨C Dragonite Yang Tian dispatched Xu Dafu and the rest to the nine camps. However, they had not been tasked to cate them but to get them to quickly take control of the resources in the region. With Earth bingrger, its resources have also increased, especially at this very moment. Rank 1 materials were literally littered everywhere, Rank 2 and Rank 3 materials were also in great abundance. They should also understand what it meant for them as well. With so many materials avable, the burden of creating more magic energy equipment would be significantly reduced. After the group has set off, Yang Tian also started his n. The King¡¯s Spirit had merged entirely with him, causing Yang Tian¡¯s Mental Power to improve significantly, he was now very close to reaching Captain-ss Tier. ¡°How could such arge city feel so empty.¡± Summon Three Summoning Imprints appeared around Yang Tian. Three different colored imprints, red, blue, and yellow. The first to appear was the Summoned Beast from the red imprint. Shadow Gator A Mid Rank 3 creature from the Shadow World, an Elite Beast. Terrifying bite strength and ghost-like movements are to be the Shadow Gator¡¯s most power offensive methods. Next was the yellow summoning imprint. Skeleton diator A warrior from the Abyss World, it also possessed Mid Rank 3 fighting power. It is the evolved form of skeleton soldiers and this Skeleton diator maintained its humanoid form. It held a sword and shield in each hand and both are Rank 2 equipment. Thest to appear was from the blue summoning imprint. Dragonite A creature from World, a High Rank 3 creature. Pokemon are very unique creatures, their fighting poweres from their learning ability. Some Pokemon could even fight equally against Commander-Tier creatures of the same rank. It was unknown how many Dragonites exists within World, but each Dragonite has different fighting power. The Dragonite in front of looks very gentle, but the skills it knew¡­ seems to be many. Dragon Rage, methrower, Ice Beam, Dragon Breath, Thunderbolt¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s try its power!¡± ¡°Use Dragon Rage.¡± Dragonite gathered energy in its mouth while emitting a mild draconic might. Roar Bang Dragonite shot Dragon Rage at a rock outside the city, instantly turning it into pieces. A powerful long-range attack, the power of that Dragon Rage was undoubtedly equivalent to the power of a Peak Rank 3 creature. Hur Hur Dragonite ran up to Yang Tian with a smug expression, wanting to show off in front of him. After merging with the King¡¯s Spirit, the three summoning rituals did not require any offerings, but Yang Tian was not satisfied with this summons. Yang Tian had nned to summon a creature simr to Crazy Vine Matrix. This would allow him to quickly build a powerful force, but it looks like it would not be that easy. ¡°One more time.¡± The summon this time would require an offering, but Yang Tian still had to give it a go. Yang Tian threw the corpse of an Early Rank 3 creature, Yang Tian specially hunted it on his way back to the manor to use it as an offering for summoning. Different from his earlier summoning, the summoning this time released dark energy. ¡°Creature from the endless darkness, I am yourrade. The tamer of darkness, Yang Tian, requests you and your descendants toe and fight alongside me¡­¡± The dark summoning imprint did not react for a long time. ¡°I am ignored? Or is the offering too low level?¡± The dark summoning imprint was maintained for a long time and was on the verge of disappearing. ¡°No, I need to give more offerings.¡± Yang Tian threw a mix of Rank 1 and Rank 2 energy crystals, reaching abined amount of a hundred pieces, into the summoning imprint. Rumble rumble A reaction finally appeared, ¡°a pile of mud¡± emerged from the summoning imprint. Dark Slime Rank 1 Common Creature. This looked like a very ordinary creature, and it did not even have much fighting power as well. However, for Yang Tian, who has stayed within the darkness for a long time, he was very familiar with Dark Slimes. Dark Slimes have a unique trait, unlimited replication to form individuals. Moreover, each individual could even fight and evolve independently. Yang Tian threw a Rank 1 energy crystal towards the Dark Slime. After thetter absorbed the energy crystal, it would be able to split into more individuals. ¡°Separate¡± The Dark Slime immediately split into two identical ones. Yang Tian held two Rank 2 energy crystals in his hands; one belonged to the Ghost de Wolf, the other belonged to a Rank 2 creature ckfire Bear. Yang Tian threw one energy crystal into each Dark Slime. Plop After absorbing the Rank 2 energy crystal, the Dark Slimes immediately took the form of Ghost de Wolf and ckfire Bear. Their bodies made of slime were the only difference. Two Rank 2 Elite Beasts instantly appeared. The Dark Slimes could rank up much faster than other creatures as well. Although it could not reach the speed of Matrix-type creatures, the ability to split and replicate was also pretty good. Next, Yang Tian threw many more Rank 1 energy crystals into the Dark Slimes. This step was needed as any Rank 2 or higher energy crystals would be absorbed by the Dark Slimes. Only by using Rank 1 energy crystals, would it split and create new Dark Slimes. Currently, there are more than two hundred Dark Slimes within the city. Moreover, they were a strange mix of various Rank 2 creatures. ¡°All of you are to guard the perimeter outside the city.¡± Yang Tian ordered them to stand guard outside the city while using his mental power and imprint the images of Xu Dafu and the other three into their minds. He ordered them to allow Xu Dafu and the rest to enter upon encountering them and to hunt all other creatures. Skeleton diator and Shadow Gator, too, were sent to the city entrance by Yang Tian; being Mid Rank 3 powers, they would be useful if any sudden situation were to happen. As for his tamed beasts, except for T-Rex, the rest were also sent to defend the entrance of the city. Dragonite was excited when it saw that Yang Tian did not order it to go to the entrance like the rest, it had the thought that maybe Yang Tian had an important mission for it. However, the truth was really because Yang Tian was eyeing its dragon blood. Yang Tian got Dragonite to closed its eyes before sneakily extracted some blood from its ws. The mild pain it felt on its w did not cause Dragonite to open its eyes but after Yang Tian ordered it to open its eyes, Yang Tian sent it to guard the city entrance as well. Yang Tian quickly went inside the pce with the blood of Dragonite. There were many contraptions hidden within the pce, Yang Tian still has to slowly learn about them through the King¡¯s Spirit. Within the pce, there were many traps installed, but the conditions to activate them was very challenging, Yang Tian¡¯s current mental power was insufficient to enable all of them. The only one that he could currently enable was a suppression field of the pce. Gravity Suppression Any creature that enters the pce will be subjected to additional gravity; the gravitational strength will be based on the strength of Yang Tian¡¯s mental power. Yang Tian¡¯s current power could only increase the gravity by three times. Yang Tian took out Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror, he could detect a faint trembleing from the mirror when it detected Dragonite¡¯s blood. Chapter 146 - Soul Bind Chapter 146 ¨C Soul Bind Sizzle Sizzle The faint shadow of a dragon could be seen in the dragon blood as it covered the surface of the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror. The dragon blood from Dragonite was obviously much stronger than Charmeleon¡¯s had been. Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror soon absorbed all of the blood. ¡°No effect?¡± Yang Tian projected his mental power into the mirror and immediately discovered the change that had happened. Ownership Recognition Before, Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror had been in a sealed state and was unable to ept a master. However, the blood of Dragonite has activated the Ownership Recognition function of Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror. ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± With the mirror now able to recognize a master, it was only natural for Yang Tian to use the highest grade Ownership Recognition method. Soul Bind The mostmon way of Ownership Recognition was to use one¡¯s blood, but this method could also be easily be broken. Soul Bind would bind Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror¡¯s Equipment Soul and Yang Tian¡¯s soul together. Unless the soul of one of them was utterly destroyed, Yang Tian would forever be the master of Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror. The process of Soul Bind is very fragile and no idents can happen during the process. Even Yang Tian has to proceed with caution, but to have Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror, everything else became insignificant. The Equipment Soul of Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror was a two-head golden dragon, just that the dragon was currently in a deep sleep. The only active part was a single scale on its head, the only chance for Soul Bind would be through that scale. If the two-head golden dragon was fully awake, it might not be easy for Yang Tian to perform Ownership Recognition. However, the current situation makes it much more manageable. Swoosh Mental Power was attached to the scale; the two-head golden dragon remained asleep and did not seem to detect Yang Tian¡¯s actions. Yang Tian split a portion of his soul and sent it into the soul of the two-head golden dragon. At the same time, a piece of the two-head golden dragon was also attached to Yang Tian¡¯s soul. When Yang Tian held the Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror, he felt as though it was a part of his body and Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror could be easily controlled through his will. Ownership Recognitionplete. As Yang Tian¡¯s soul also possess the Equipment Soul of the two-head golden dragon, the former¡¯s body was also emitting faint draconic energy. The dragon race is the leader of races, a natural leader. Yang Tian was currently sitting at the highest point of the pce, together with the dragon energy he was emitting, it felt as though an emperor was present. Xu Dafu and the rest returned from the nine camps after rying the orders, but when they saw arge number of Dark Slimes surrounding the city on the floating rock, they thought something terrible had happened. Fortunately, they noticed Charmeleon at the entrance of the city and immediately understood that it was Yang Tian¡¯s doing. When they were not attacked and allowed to enter the city, it confirmed the thoughts of Xu Dafu and the rest. They did not expect that Yang Tian was able to get so many creatures to defend the city in the short period they were gone. There were also several unfamiliar faces at the city gate; Shadow Gator and Skeleton diator. At the same time, another one, Dragonite, was blocking them. ¡°Move aside, we have matters to report.¡± Xu Dafu quickly told Dragonite to move away, thetter disyed a hand sign expressing its disdain at Xu Dafu before walking away. ¡°Let me show you who is the better one¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fall for its tricks, have you noticed its excited face when it saw that you are angry.¡± Wang Yu quickly pulled back Xu Dafu, preventing him from being tricked. ¡°F**k, I nearly got tricked by it!¡± Xu Dafu cursed silently. However, on the surface, he still disyed a calm expression. ¡°Guard the city gates properly.¡± Xu Dafu pats the shoulder of Dragonite before dashing towards the pce. Dragonite unhappily pped its wings, then looked at Wang Yu and the other two. However, these guys were not Xu Dafu, they would not be angered by such a simple means. ¡°This must be a dragon that Boss got from somewhere again.¡± ¡°Not sure, but from its appearance, is it a dragonling?¡± ¡°Not sure, let¡¯s ask Boss.¡± The rest also quickly ran towards the pce, within the pce were many smaller pce buildings, and Yang Tian was at the most massive central pce building. Xu Dafu might not think much of it but when the other three stepped into the pce, they slowly noticed that the ce looked like the pces of ancient times. And the central pce building that Yang Tian was located in was the ce where ancient emperors meet the officials and visitors. When they entered the central pce building and saw Yang Tian who was sitting at the highest point, they were shocked by the aura that Yang Tian was emitting. Awe welled up in their hearts, causing them to not dare to move recklessly. Yang Tian had also sensed the arrival of Xu Dafu and the others and opened his eyes. Golden Irises, they were no longer the ordinary ck irises. Yang Tian obtained ability of the dragon race: Illusion Break As the name proposed, it allows Yang Tian to easily see through illusions or simr attacking methods. ¡°How is it?¡± Yang Tian¡¯svoice was still slightly awe-inducing, but it was much better than earlier. Causing the four to quickly wake up from their state. ¡°B¡­boss, they have received the orders and promised to act immediately.¡± ¡°Lei Xing, Snow Lee; both of you must have seen the slime monsters outside when you entered, right?¡± ¡°We did.¡± Snow Lee was the full name of the blonde loli. ¡°I want the two of you to bring the slimes to harvest materials, harvest and bring back all the materials that you could, no dys.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± This was a mission assigned to them by Yang Tian. Lei Xing has a high sensitivity for materials, getting him and Snow to collect materials would improve the efficiency. ¡°Dafu, Wang Yu. From at the city entrance bring anyone you like and head out to hunt all existing Rank 1 insects. Of course, Lei Xing and Snow, do feel free to hunt any Rank 1 insects you encounter as well.¡± Yang Tian felt that the bug meat they have was not enough, they need to acquire more bug meat. It was impossible for all the Rank 1 insects to die, a portion of them was undoubtedly hiding somewhere. These were all food resources that should not be wasted. The nine camps have also started storing bug meat after Yang Tian¡¯s reminder, but from the current looks of it, it was still not enough. ¡°Yes!¡± The warehouse from before had also significantly increased in size, the warehouse that once stored to the brim with food was now mostly empty. In a few more days, the wormholes connecting the various nes would open again. At that time, they would no longer face Rank 1 and Rank 2 creatures, but truly formidable invaders. Insect World, Abyss World, Shadow World¡­ ¡°Everyone go and rest. Set off tomorrow.¡± All of them were tired, both in body and in mind, Yang Tian could sense their fatigue, they also needed to rest and recuperate. ¡°Okay.¡± The four of them slowly moved backward, the dignity they felting from Yang Tian prevented them from acting casually. This waspletely different from how they talked to Yang Tian during regr times. Only when they had exited the pce did all of them sighed in relief. ¡°What happened just now? I did not even dare to breathe too heavily.¡± Xu Dafu rubbed the sweat off his forehead. ¡°This might be rted to that pce.¡± Wang Yu guessed. ¡°I think so as well.¡± Lei Xing and Snow both agreed with Wang Yu. Chapter 147 - Half-Dragon Eye Chapter 147 ¨C Half-Dragon Eye The three of them have some understanding of ancient pces. Pces of ancient times were designed in such a way to invoke awe towards the emperor! It epassed the knowledge and wisdom of the ancients and was very mysterious. Like how Wang Yu and the group experienced, they had felt a strong sense of awe towards Yang Tian. ¡°Let us go rest! We still need toplete our missions tomorrow.¡± The four of them did not dare to discuss behind Yang Tian¡¯s back as well; rather than doing so, it would be better to use the time to recharge and adjust their conditions. Moreover, Yang Tian had assigned four of the pce buildings within the pce to them, providing them their own space. They no longer needed to live as they did in the manor. On the other hand, living in the pce also gave them a constant pressurizing feeling, making it hard to get used to. However, living in the pce has one advantage aspared to the outside; the energy within the air of the pce allowed them to recharge their meta-energy quickly, allowing them to recover faster. Yang Tian was currently inside the central pce and wasmunicating with Violent Corpse Worm Queen. The sleeping Violent Corpse Worm Queen was now awake, it had sessfully reached Early Rank 3. ¡°You have be¡­ different.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen was hosted inside Yang Tian¡¯s arm. Moreover, it was Soul Tamed by Yang Tian, it could clearly detect that Yang Tian was different. ¡°The insect race is connected to the dragon race, you should be able to see my changes.¡± The dragon race and insect race have a level of rtionship, but not many people knew about it. Yang Tian only knew that the two races have a connection and nothing more as well. ¡°Yes! I am still unsure earlier on, but since you have spoken, you have proven what I was guessing.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Your body is emitting a faint trace of dragon energy, especially your eyes, it is no longer the eyes of a human but Half-Dragon Eyes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As the person involved, Yang Tian naturally noticed the advantage and disadvantage of the Half-Dragon Eyes. New ability and an overall boost in Yang Tian¡¯s attributes were the benefits. The downside was that the Half-Dragon Eyes will also affect Yang Tian¡¯s mind and soul, turning Yang Tian into a half dragon-man. ¡°This is both a good and a bad thing.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen could not help but remind Yang Tian, but it was still up to thetter as he is its master. ¡°I know, but a simple pair of Half-Dragon Eyes is still not enough to affect me.¡± It was not that Yang Tian was arrogant, it was merely confidence. The willpower of a tamer who has walked through the darkness would not be affected that easily, even in the face of destruction. Yang Tian walked out of the pce and looked at the sky. ¡°In a few days, the most terrifying period will arrive.¡± Yang Tian mumbled. In this short period, he needs to quickly make ample preparations. Lei Xing and the rest were not the only ones who have things to do, he too, has things to do. Entering Venom form, Yang Tian¡¯s n was to check on the situation and changes that happened due to the blood rain tonight. The first choice was naturally Benevolence Land. A global change had urred, Benevolence Land had naturally berger as well, it was also unknown who would be in control of Thirty-Six Paradise City now that it has appeared. Yang Tian was very curious. ¡°Hmm?¡± When Yang Tian was near the territory of Benevolence Land, he saw arge group of Rank 1 zombies harvesting resources. ¡°Qin Land?¡± The zombies came from Qin Land, it looks like the person controlling Qin Land had noticed the abundance of resources after the Blood Rain and has sent the zombies out to gather them. However, the area they were harvesting was obviously not very good, it was basically only Rank 1 materials, Rank 2 materials were rarely seen. Yang Tian decided to go around them and enter Benevolence Land from another side. When the Benevolence Land expanded, many of its buildings have copsed as well, resulting in the deaths of many normal humans. Yang Tian saw the teams that Guan Ren Zuo had sent out and was currently cleaning up the area. ¡°So free? It is better to head out to harvest Rank 1 herbs, they might be able to save more with those.¡± Yang Tian silently chided before moving away from the boundary of Benevolence Land. Thirty-Six Paradise City was located around the central region of Benevolence Land, the sky pirs of Thirty-Six Paradise City was very eye-catching. The Paradise Pirs circled around Paradise City neatly, forming a unique maic field that possessed very powerful defense. In his previous life, Yang Tian had three Legendary Rank tamed beasts but he was still unable to break the defenses of the city, not even a tremor could be created. Yang Tian had once tried to find out the rank of Paradise Pirs, but unfortunately, even the master of the city Sky Hegemon de Sage did not know! Yang Tian naturally would not be able to confirm the rank of the Paradise Pirs. However, since three Legendary fighting power was unable to break it, one could guess how powerful it is. While Yang Tian was passing through a few ces, he also discovered several Rank 1 insects and Rank 1 mutated beasts hiding. These creatures already knew their fates, it was no longer like one month ago, they were nowmbs that anyone could ughter. There were also several teams formed by metahumans, they were focusing on hunting these Rank 1 insects and mutated beasts that were in hiding. Are they hunting them for their meat? Of course not, they were hunting them to exchange their corpses with Guan Ren Zuo for food. There were also several underaged individuals who have joined such groups as well, hoping to try their luck to obtain some food. However, one Rank 1 insect could only be exchanged for one portion of food, how could these underaged individuals get lucky? Other than Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s teams, there were also zing me King¡¯s forces. Thetter was different from Guan Ren Zuo, he was recruiting metahumans with food aspensation, and managed to recruit many metahumans. ¡°We should forget about it. Low-rank metahumans will not be able to acquire much food, it is better than we focus on hunting insects and obtain a stable source of food.¡± ¡°Exactly! There is no free food in this world now, low-rank metahumans like us are always the fastest to die!¡± Yang Tian managed to acquire some information regarding the zing Fire King. ¡°He wants to form his own organization and be the overlord of a region.¡± The current zing Fire King was no longer the kind-hearted zing Fire King from his past life, he was now filled with ambition and selfishness. Aiming to be the overlord of a region and unwilling to be underneath anyone. ¡°The Violent Corpse Worm inside him is also ambitious.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen sent a message to Yang Tian. ¡°To put it more urately, it is a trait of all Violent Corpse Worms.¡± Yang Tian disabled Venom form and stopped. ¡°Why have you stopped?¡± ¡°I saw a group of soldiers.¡± A military team came into Benevolence Land from another direction, they entered the area unobstructed but was soon noticed and stopped by the groups under zing Fire King and Guan Ren Zuo. ¡°Where are you people from?¡± ¡°We are from the military. Quickly get your leader toe and receive us.¡± The leader of the military team spoke arrogantly, not treating these metahumans in front of him with any importance. His actions had undoubtedly angered the others; but when they heard that they were from the military, they could not help but send someone to inform Guan Ren Zuo and zing Fire King. Chapter 148 - Chased Away Chapter 148 ¨C Chased Away ¡°Quick, our time is limited.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What? Are you refusing to ept?¡± His arrogance caused everyone to feel unhappy, but they really did not dare to offend him. These soldiers were obviously here to demand submission. If they meet Guan Ren Zuo, thetter might adequatelymunicate with them, but if they met the ambitious zing Fire King, their smug attitudes will only anger zing Fire King. When the team leader of the military did not see anyone daring to offend them, he got even more arrogant. ¡°If all of you still want out protection, you better know your ce.¡± However, his actions only looked extremely foolish to Yang Tian, but it also allowed Yang Tian to get the chance to observe zing Fire King¡¯s current strength. The only thing left was whether thetter woulde personally after receiving the reports from his subordinates. Due to the current increase inndmass, a considerable amount of time became wasted traveling to and fro. ¡°Why are they so slow, what do they eat?¡± The military team leader was feeling irritated from waiting and started scolding the people under Guan Ren Zuo and zing Fire King, not even considering whose territory they were currently in. ¡°Enough.¡± Someone finally could not endure it anymore and stood up against him. ¡°What? Not satisfied?¡± ¡°Someone, give him a beating.¡± Upon their leader¡¯s order, the metahumans behind him took action. Fortunately, Guan Ren Zuo arrived at that moment. ¡°Hold on.¡± Sensing the air of a leader from Guan Ren Zuo, Guan Ren Zuo immediately caught the attention of the military team leader. ¡°You must be their master? I initially wanted to teach your subordinates a lesson, but I shall let it go since you are here.¡± The team leader spoke disinterestedly. ¡°Then you have my thanks.¡± Guan Ren Zuo ndly replied. The other party was backed by the military, Guan Ren Zuo could not say much as he was hoping to acquire aid from the military. In his eyes, this bit of humiliation was nothing much. ¡°Seeing that you know your ce, I shall not beat around the bush. I have received orders from the military and gave been specially dispatched here.¡± As he spoke, he also took out the emblem of the military to prove his identity to Guan Ren Zuo. ¡°Indeed someone sent from the army, pleasee through!¡± Guan Ren Zuo made a weing gesture, the military team leader did not hesitate, and willfully took the position of the leader as they walked away. Unfortunately, Mo Kai happened to arrived with a group of metahumans at that moment as well. ¡°Who is the person who continuously insulted my men?¡± Mo Kai shouted the moment he arrived, causing the face of the team leader to instantly darken. ¡°It¡¯s me, what of it?¡± As he spoke, he nced to the side and looked at Guan Ren Zuo. However, Guan Ren Zuo was unable to exin the situation surrounding Benevolence Land in that short period, as Mo Kai had already arrived in front of the military team leader. ¡°Who do you think you are, daring to behave atrociously in my ce?¡± Mo Kai was now an Early Rank 3 warrior while the military team leader was only Rank 2, the soldiers under him were not any better. ¡°We are from the military.¡± The only thing he could do was to use the name of the military to suppress the other party, but Mo Kai showed no signs of stepping back after hearing his reply. Bang Mo Kai lifted his leg and sent the military team leader with a kick. ¡°How many words you used to scold will be how many ps you are going to take.¡± After Mo Kai had spoken, his men behind him went up to the military team leader and started performing close contacts to his cheeks. The military team did not dare to act recklessly when facing against therge group of metahumans Mo Kai had brought. They did not dare to stand up for their leader even when thetter was being humiliated in front of them. ¡°Beat him!¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Guan Ren Zuo immediately called out to stop Mo Kai. The former still wanted to acquire aid from the military, and could not allow Mo Kai to continue. ¡°Guan Ren Zuo, my soldiers have been insulted by him.¡± Mo Kai obviously came here under the orders of zing Fire King; not to give any considerations to the military, aiming to mess up the rtionship between the two parties. ¡°He is from the military while our power is limited, we need support from the military to survive. You should release him if you really care about your men. ¡°If the military values us, they would not have sent someone to humiliate us. I believe the military did not have ns to take care of us at all.¡± Guan Ren Zuo undoubtedly knew what Mo Kai meant, but Guan Ren Zuo still just wanted to try if it was possible. ¡°Ignore him, start beating!¡± Guan Ren Zuo was unable to stop it in time, while Mo Kai obviously came prepared. Pa Pa Crisp pping sounds were heard, Mo Kai only release the military team leader when his head was as swollen as a pig. After experiencing Mo Kai¡¯s heavy-handed methods, he was no longer as arrogant as before and quickly left the ce with his tail between his legs. As for any words of threats, he did not dare to say. After the Second Blood Rain, Guan Ren Zuo and zing Fire King have entered a short period of peace as they were worried that more trouble might be brewing. zing Fire King had the intention to expand his own organization while Guan Ren Zuo just wanted to protect the humans of Benevolence Land. zing Fire King was also thinking of how to remove Guan Ren Zuo even when they were in a truce. ¡°Sigh, why do this!¡± Guan Ren Zuo sighed. ¡°They might not be able to help us anyway.¡± Mo Kai left with his team after replying. zing Fire King had also constructed his own pce, but it was obviouslycking whenpared against Thirty-Six Paradise City. Which was why he had been thinking of ways to obtain Thirty-Six Paradise City the past few days. This was also why zing Fire King wanted to drive away the military. Fortunately, they sent a fool as the team¡¯s leader, allowing zing Fire King to use him as an excuse. Just that no one dared to approach this vast city that appeared from nowhere. zing Fire King currently only dared to observe it from afar and had no guts to enter Thirty-Six Paradise City. As for Guan Ren Zuo, they were still located within where Fortune Boat University was at; that ce had be the residence of many people in dire straits. Moreover, Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s side does not have any powerful metahumans and never had any ideas for Thirty-Six Paradise City. After Mo Kai left, the metahumans beside Guan Ren Zuo spoke: ¡°Damn, it is obvious that Hu Jun drove the military away because he wanted to obtain ownership of that big city.¡± ¡°Exactly, even saying something about a coronation.¡± ¡°Nevermind, let us return!¡± Guan Ren Zuo got them to stop talking and brought the team back to Fortune Boat University. Food was harder to forage than before. Fortunately, Guan Ren Zuo noticed that bug meat could be consumed, and a piece of bug meat could satisfy the needs of an ordinary person for a day. Chapter 149 - Hyper Beam Chapter 149 ¨C Hyper Beam The only unfortunate thing was that many people were unable to ept bug meat, they would rather eat a biscuit than to consume bug meat. However, this did not reduce the value of bug meat for Guan Ren Zuo, this was also why he got metahumans to hunt Rank 1 insects to exchange for food. When you are starving, would you still mind if your food is bug meat? Guan Ren Zuo also left, but Yang Tian was following behind Mo Kai. zing Fire King was interested with Thirty-Six Paradise City, Yang Tian wanted to use zing Fire King to test Sky Hegemon de Sage. Thirty-Six Paradise City undoubtedly belonged to Sky Hegemon de Sage, it will be impossible for zing Fire King to obtain the city. Just that the current Sky Hegemon de Sage was missing and why zing Fire King was unable to confirm the master of Thirty-Six Paradise City. zing Fire King would likely know who is the real master of Thirty-Six Paradise City the moment Sky Hegemon de Sage appears. ¡°Brother Mo. Do you think Brother Hu will¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I mean his Majesty. I spoke wrongly!¡± Ever since Hu Jun became zing Fire King, he had ordered his subordinates to change their way of addressing him, indirectly disying his ambitions. ¡°Go ahead! What did you want to say?¡± ¡°Did we overdo it? Will his Majesty be unhappy?¡± ¡°Rest assured, his Majesty might even give you a special prize.¡± Mo Kai continued chatting happily with his men without noticing that Yang Tian was secretly following them. ¡°The zing Fire King¡¯s Violent Corpse Worm has some tricks. It changed the Violent Corpse Worm inside Mo Kai and turned it into its subordinate.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen had wanted to try removing the Violent Corpse Worm inside Mo Kai, but notice that the Violent Corpse Worm had changed and had escaped its control. ¡°You are the main body, I believe you have methods to regain control, but there is no point doing so for just one Violent Corpse Worm.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± zing Fire King wanted to militarize his organization and upon entering their territory, Yang Tian saw the metahumans were orderly arranged. Moreover, there was a pce that stood out significantly. Yang Tian stopped following Mo Kai, if he were to continue, he would be discovered by zing Fire King. The security was getting heavier and denser the closer it was to the pce, the metahumans were also stronger. ¡°Not good!¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen sent a message. ¡°I am too close to that mutated Violent Corpse Worm, we are discovered.¡± The moment the information was passed to Yang Tian, a pir of fire rushed out of the pce and blocked Yang Tian. ¡°As expected, it is you.¡± Since they were exposed, Yang Tian did not n to escape and walked out. ¡°It¡¯s me, so what?¡± ¡°Haha, you barged into my territory alone, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°You can try.¡± Venom could only provide Yang Tian up to Mid Rank 3 power, while zing Fire King was High Rank 3 and also Captain-Tier, zing Fire King could be said to be able to suppress Yang Tianpletely. ¡°Then I shall have a try at it.¡± zing Fire King prepared to strike, but when he saw a ball half red and half white appearing in Yang Tian¡¯s hand, he quickly retreated. Pokeball Although he did not obtain a Tamer Bracelet, Yang Tian received Dragonite¡¯s Pokeball during its summoning. Yang Tian specially brought it along with him when he left the pce. ¡°What is that thing in your hand?¡± zing Fire King was a cautious person, even more so when facing Yang Tian. ¡°Just a ball could make you so afraid, you should just get lost!¡± zing Fire King felt that his power was enough to handle Yang Tian and did not overthink as well. He attacked Yang Tian¡¯s head with a palm strike. Yang Tian immediately sent out Dragonite when zing Fire King attacked. ¡°Use Hyper Beam.¡± Dragonite was immediately instructed to use a power move like Hyper Beam after being summoned. Hyper Beam was a Rank 6 skill, even if it were used by a Rank 3 Dragonite, its might would still be extremely terrifying. A white light gathers in front of Dragonite¡¯s dragon feelers, while the surrounding darkens, zing Fire King sensed the threat of deathing from Dragonite. He had no choice but to retreat, even if he did not die after receiving Hyper Beam, he would still suffer greatly. Roar Hyper Beam shot towards zing Fire King with high speed, making it unavoidable. The most worrying part was that the destructive power of Hyper Beam seems to be unblockable. Multipleyers of barriers appeared in front of zing Fire King, there was also a Rank 3 defense equipment in front of him on top of that. Boom Hyper Beam struck zing Fire King, causing a massive shockwave that blew the nearby metahumans away. zing Fire King barriers that zing Fire King created were meaningless in front of Hyper Beam and were all destroyed. A colossal power pushed zing Fire King back into the pce. Using Hyper Beam consumes arge amount of energy, Dragonite had used up at least a third of its reserves and it was panting heavily at that moment. However, Yang Tian did not believe that zing Fire King could be brought down that easily. The former just wanted to give thetter a warning instead of defeating him in one stroke. The might of Hyper Beam should have allowed him to understand Yang Tian¡¯s power. Mo Kai and the rest were also shocked, they could sense a deadly threating from Hyper Beam, they believe if it were any of them who took the attack instead, they would not be able to block it. After zing Fire King was sent flying, they silently distanced themselves from Yang Tian, afraid that thetter would give them a taste of the attack. ¡°It looks like he does not dare toe out, let us go!¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen said. ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Tian kept Dragonite inside the Pokeball to restore its stamina before striding out of this ce. After Yang Tian left, the sorry figure of zing Fire King slowly crawled out from the pce. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Mo Kai and the rest quickly approached to support zing Fire King. ¡°Dammit, to think that he had help. As expected, he is not someone to be underestimated, else I will only suffer losses.¡± In fact, zing Fire King could crawl out long ago, but he was afraid that Dragonite would send another attack again. That was why he remained hidden and came out only after Yang Tian left. ¡°I need to obtain the queen inside his body. Only by devouring the queen will I be able to truly evolve and provide you with even more power.¡± The Violent Corpse Worm within zing Fire King¡¯s bodymunicated. ¡°I know, but I am unable to kill him at the moment.¡± ¡°There will be a chance.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen had also clearly detected the intention of the Violent Corpse Worm inside zing Fire King just now. ¡°It wants to kill me and reach a higher level. I have underestimated its ambition.¡± ¡°Will you benefit if you devoured it instead?¡± ¡°I will, but I am more enticing.¡± Chapter 150 - Ancient Martial Sects Chapter 150 ¨C Ancient Martial Sects Violent Corpse Worm Queen could devour the mutated Violent Corpse Worm and benefit from it as well, just that the Violent Corpse Worm would gain more growth from devouring the Violent Corpse Worm Queen. ¡°Since it wants to devour you, you must have some ns in mind.¡± ¡°I might need your assistance when the timees. Since it has ideas of devouring me now, I will not let it escape.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yang Tian immediately agreed to Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s request. Violent Corpse Worm Queen was his tamed beast; as its tamer, it was impossible for him to watch his own tamed beast be devoured by other creatures. At that moment, Yang Tian was standing in front of Thirty-Six Paradise City. Looking at the several dozen feet tall city walls, Yang Tian had a vague memory of the first time he came to Thirty-Six Paradise City. In his previous life, when he was still an ordinary Beast Tamer, he was fortunate enough to gain refuge in Thirty-Six Paradise City. At that time, he had never met the City Lord of Thirty-Six Paradise City before he had gotten chased out after offending a high-rank metahuman. ¡°Do you want to enter?¡± ¡°No! I can detect the energy of Sky Hegemon de Sage approaching this ce.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s expression was solemn; other than Sky Hegemon de Sage, he also detected several more powerful energies. Yang Tian did not avoid them but chose to wait for them. The familiar figure of Sky Hegemon de Sage entered Yang Tian¡¯s vision and along with him was an elderly person. Behind them were five young adults as well. ¡°Its¡­ them!¡± Yang Tian immediately recalled who they were, it was the team of young people he had encountered after leaving Z City¡¯s Research Facility. They even sought help from Yang Tian at that time, but he did not think much of them and ignored them by getting Lei Xing to continue driving. Sky Hegemon de Sage was disying a respectful attitude towards the elder. When Yang Tian heard how Sky Hegemon de Sage addressed the elder, he instantly understood. ¡°Master, it¡¯s in front.¡± Master? So the previous City Lord of Thirty-Six Paradise City was the master of Sky Hegemon de Sage. He had only appeared at this time, no wonder Yang Tian had not seen him before this. He was a true martialist. Yang Tian could determine that the elder was a true martialist who trains with an extraordinary cultivation technique. The five young people behind him were also emitting simr energy, it was highly likely that they had trained in the same cultivation technique. Looking at them, Yang Tian was able to confirm some vague ideas he had. All of them came from the same Ancient Martial Sect, and Sky Hegemon de Sage was the Child of Heaven that they found in the post-apocalyptic world. Every Ancient Martial Sect would want to locate a Child of Heaven in the post-apocalyptic world. What is the Child of Heaven? It meant that the person would be blessed and protected no matter what was done. Others might be fighting for a treasure till they bled all over, yet they will pick up one while walking randomly. They might not even die after jumping off a cliff and might even obtain some great opportunities! Such beings do exist in the post-apocalyptic world; they were supposed to lead humans to survive in the post-apocalyptic world and that was why these people received such care. You can be envious or jealous of him, but once you caused him harm, you will notice that the halo of bad luck would envelop you. You might even be in dire straits before you can even take action. Even so, what Yang Tian was curious about was how they had located Sky Hegemon de Sage. Had the King¡¯s Spirit revealed Sky Hegemon de Sage? That was the only possible reason. Under normal circumstances, after a year, when the various human organizations have a distinct differentiation, would one be able to recognize who is a Child of Heaven at a nce. Like Yang Tian¡¯s greatest enemy, he had not only obtained the assistance of one Ancient Martial Sect. When they were near Thirty-Six Paradise City, it was only natural that they saw Yang Tian as well. ¡°You are¡­¡± Sky Hegemon de Sage had some impression of Yang Tian, but mostly towards Yang Tian in Venom form. As for the elder, he was also attracted by the faint dragon energy emitted by Yang Tian, he felt that Yang Tian was not ordinary when he saw thetter¡¯s golden irises. ¡°How about now?¡± Yang Tian released Venom, allowing Sky Hegemon de Sage to instantly recognize him. ¡°So it is you, I did not expect to meet you here.¡± After Sky Hegemon de Sage recognized Yang Tian, he delightfully patted Yang Tian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I happened to pass by this ce and was attracted by this great city. I did not expect to encounter you guys as well.¡± Yang Tian acted as though he was passing by; he could not just reveal his real purpose, right? ¡°Why not enter the city with us and have a chat.¡± The elder suggested and he had used the tone of a host to invite Yang Tian. ¡°So you guys are the master of this city. Then I shall not stand on ceremony.¡± The elder was delighted when Yang Tian agreed; he threw a nce to hint Sky Hegemon de Sage and Sky Hegemon de Sage understood the elder¡¯s intentions. The elder did a random wave of the hand towards Thirty-Six Paradise City, and a flight of stairs appeared from the city walls, allowing them to enter the city. As the master, Sky-Hegemon de Sage and the elder walked in front, while Yang Tian and the other five young people followed behind. A veiled girl caught Yang Tian¡¯s attention, causing him to check her out a few times. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Xue Fang, the wife of Sky Hegemon de Sage? They are not married currently, no wonder she hid her appearance!¡± Yang Tian guessed. However, Yang Tian¡¯s repeated nces had earned the ire of the girl beside Xue Fang. ¡°Hey! What are you looking at!¡± ¡°I have been presumptuous.¡± Yang Tian did not know how to exin as well. Thus he ignored the hostile eyes of that girl after giving that short reply. ¡°Yu¡¯er, do not be impolite.¡± The elder immediately stopped the hostile res of the girl towards Yang Tian. Yang Tian did not expect that the elder would be so easy going towards him. This was the first time they met and his previous actions were indeedcking manners. After all, to be Sky Hegemon de Sage¡¯s future wife, it was undoubtedly an arrangement made by the Ancient Martial Sect. Yet his earlier actions did not cause the elder to be unhappy. ¡°Humph!¡± The girl called Yu¡¯er snorted before turning away. ¡°Young Master has seen something unsightly.¡± ¡°You are too polite.¡± Yang Tian and the elder casually talked after that. Soon, they arrived at the pce within Thirty-Six Paradise City, the pce was very different in style from Yang Tian¡¯s pce, but it was equally majestic and impressive. Yang Tian had been invited into the central pce. As the guest, Yang Tian would undoubtedly seat in the position of the guest, but who would be the one sitting in the master¡¯s position? Sky Hegemon de Sage is the master, but the elder is Sky Hegemon de Sage¡¯s master. Yet, Sky Hegemon de Sage eventually chose to sit in the secondary seat beside, undoubtedly giving the position of the master to the elder. Just that the elder felt no different from one sitting in an ordinary seat as he was not emitting that awe-inspiring feeling that Yang Tian exuded. This was the difference between having a King¡¯s Spirit and not! If Sky Hegemon de Sage was the one to sit in that position, Yang Tian believes the atmosphere would be very different from the current scenario. ¡°May I know where Young Master came from?¡± the elder asked. ¡°I am an orphan and was raised by my adoptive father. I could be considered as someone from H City.¡± Chapter 151 - Broken Sun Church Chapter 151 ¨C Broken Sun Church ¡°Then, Young Master is under which organization or maybe¡­¡± Yang Tian was initially very on guard against the elder, his mind felt even warier after hearing thetter¡¯s question. Is this old man trying to get to the bottom of things? ¡°I am alone.¡± The elder¡¯s following questions were all skipped over by a resentful Yang Tian. Not giving the other party any useful information, but also not providing any misleading information. The elder was also a world-wise person and naturally detected Yang Tian¡¯s intentions, so he no longer asked any more questions and simply talked about casual stuff. ¡°I heard that Principal Guan has been looking for you.¡± Yang Tian shifted the topic from him to Sky Hegemon de Sage. ¡°It must be Hu Jun that fe must be up to his usual antics during the period I am not around.¡± Sky Hegemon de Sage immediately guessed the reason and thought to move out immediately. ¡°Zhu¡¯er, no hurry.¡± The elder stopped Sky Hegemon de Sade; from the looks of it, the former as something in n. ¡°Zhu¡¯er? I have never asked for brother¡¯s name before.¡± Yang Tian had not known of Sky Hegemon de Sage¡¯s name in the past and had never thought to find out. When he heard the elder called him, he could not help but be curious. ¡°Master told me that my name from before should not be used anymore. I am now called Mi Yu Zhu.¡± As expected, a name used by Ancient Martial Sects. ¡°Zhu¡¯er, your return had likely been noted by many people in Benevolence Land. That Principal Guan will likely be informed as well, and it is highly possible he is already on his way here.¡± The elder got Sky Hegemon de Sage to sit down again, thetter was also very obedient to the former. This caused Yang Tian to have a slight frown. ¡°May I know brother¡¯s name?¡± Sky Hegemon de Sage turned and sped his fist towards Yang Tian while asking. ¡°Yang Tian.¡± The elder silently recorded Yang Tian¡¯s name. Just as he was about to start another round of questions again, the girl named Yu¡¯er entered the building with hurried steps. ¡°Master, arge group of metahumans has appeared outside the city.¡± Thirty-Six Paradise City was currently being surrounded by arge group of metahumans. By the time Yu¡¯er had noticed the anomaly, the situation had already reached this state.¡°Let us go take a look.¡± From Yu¡¯er¡¯s expression, it was not a positive thing! The elder led Sky Hegemon de Sage and walked out, Yang Tian followed closely behind. Upon reaching the city gates, Yang Tian saw the three other young people were there as well, only Xue Fang was not there. ¡°Master, arge group of metahumans suddenly appeared below us.¡± The walls of Thirty-Six Paradise City was dozens of feet high. To attack the city without flying capabilities was basically just a dream. This was also why they had only surrounded the city and not attack till now; they werecking the ability to siege Paradise City. ¡°Who are you people?¡± The elder released that loud shout! Powerful inner energy was mixed within the voice, allowing the metahumans gathered to clearly hear the elder. ¡°It is I.¡± zing Fire King appeared from amongst the metahumans; he flew up onto the city gates and saw Sky Hegemon de Sage. ¡°You are here as well?¡± zing Fire King also noticed that Yang Tian was there as well, causing him to be slightly startled, but he soon calmed down. ¡°Hu Jun, what are you thinking of doing? Is the lesson I gave youst time not enough?¡± Sky Hegemon de Sage took out the Sky Hegemon de and should zing Fire King dares to take another step forward, he will hack him within the next second. zing Fire King dreaded meeting Sky Hegemon de King, but since he had dared to stand on the city gate, it also meant that he had a trick up his sleeves. ¡°Quicklye and help me.¡± zing Fire King suddenly shouted. Eight men in ck emitting ice-cold energy suddenly appeared behind zing Fire King. What stood out was the icon on their ck clothes. A broken and iplete sun. ¡°I did not expect you to request for our aid so quickly.¡± ¡°The opponent this time is quite troublesome.¡± Those cold tones were without traces of any emotion. ¡°Else, would I need your assistance?¡± zing Fire King returned a blunt reply as well, these men were not affected by zing Fire King¡¯s attitude towards them as well. When the elder saw the eight men, his face had turned slightly ugly as well, the cold energy emitted by these men was making him very ufortable. When Yang Tian saw the eight men, he did not know whether he shouldugh or teach them a lesson? Broken Sun Church An evil church of the post-apocalyptic world, Yang Tian was even the vice-head of Broken Sun Church before in his previous life. Unfortunately, the head of Broken Sun Church vited Yang Tian¡¯s taboo; wanting to use one of his dragon tamed beast to perform a sacrifice. One could expect the oue, with a wave of his hand, Yang Tian released all his Legendary Rank tamed beasts and destroyed the thriving Broken Sun Church. No one from the Broken Sun Church escaped, all of them were killed by Yang Tian. Broken Sun Church disappeared from everyone¡¯s awareness. Broken Sun Church was not the only evil churches in the post-apocalyptic world, there were many more like them. They captured the human hearts within the post-apocalyptic world to expand their forces; Yang Tian does not know how they had found zing Fire King but there was certainly nothing gooding out of it. Broken Sun Church will provide you assistance but you must also provide them with followers as well; you must also promote the Broken Sun Church in your territory. When there are enough followers umted in yournd, they will send someone to assassinate you, turning your territory into the territory of Broken Sun Church. zing Fire King has obtained the assistance of Broken Sun Church and it also meant that he was digging his own grave. The Broken Sun Church believes in the dark creatures, Fallen Angels. That was why the people of Broken Sun Church would emit cold fallen energy; even their meta abilities would experience a mutation under long term exposure in that environment. The eight men in ck were likely the first batch of humans under Broken Sun Church, obtaining the grace of the fallen angel the earliest. Their abilities were no longer ordinary as the Fallen Attribute was mixed in it. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we will help you take care of them first.¡± All of them activated their abilities; however, be it metahumans with water attribute or fire attribute, all of them were emitting cold energy. ¡°We are not easy opponents as well.¡± The elder released his energy at the same time, Xue Fang was not around, but thebined power of the other four youngsters was not weak as well. Compared to the fallen energy of those men in ck, their side was undoubtedly much more righteous. The elder was a true Martialist, a Sword Martialist. A sword appeared in the hands of the elder. This sword was at least a Rank 4 or higher weapon. Swords also appeared in the hands of those youngsters; all of them being Sword Martialists as well. Yang Tian was unable to gauge the power of the elder but he did know one fact; those eight men would not be able to win the elder, the gap in strength was obviously too wide. They might be able to handle the four disciples of the elder, but it was certain that they could not win the elder. The eight men in ck were all Peak Rank 3 metahumans, the four youngsters were the same as well. However, the fallen energy will affect the states of their opponents during the battle, which will provide a small advantage for the men in ck as they fight. Chapter 152 - Fallen Angel Chapter 152 ¨C Fallen Angel When the eight men noticed the fighting power of the elder, they realized how wide was the gap between them. Plus, Sky Hegemon de Sage will also be assisting in the fight, they know that they were significantly disadvantaged. ¡°You guys could not even handle him alone, and you still want to discuss terms with me?¡± When zing Fire King saw the eight men being suppressed by the elder, he could not help but speak out. The men in ck currently felt unspeakable bitter suffering, they did not expect that old guy to possess such powerful fighting strength. ¡°You better shut your mouth.¡± Yu¡¯er charged towards zing Fire King with a jade sword in hand, zing Fire King possessed High Rank 3 Captain-Tier fighting power, even if Yu¡¯er was a Peak Rank 3 Martialist, she might not be able to defeat zing Fire King. ¡°Humph!¡± zing Fire King snorted before attacking Yu¡¯er in return. zing mes covered the entire body of zing Fire King as itshed against the sharp jade sword. Bang Bang The jade sword created sparks as it shed on zing Fire King¡¯s body, but it could not injure zing Fire King. As each attack of zing Fire King was iparably savage, Yu¡¯er disy felt strenuous when facing those attacks. ¡°You guys go help as well.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When the elder saw Yu¡¯er¡¯s situation, he ordered his other disciples to go over and help. Three more Peak Rank 3 martialists approached, causing zing Fire King to be in a disadvantageous position. This time, let alone counterattacking, to be able to defend against all those lethal attacks was already not easy. The two of the eight men in ck were currently severely injured by the elder and in great danger, plus Sky Hegemon de Sage was also supporting the fight, the expressions of the remaining six men in ck was extremely ugly. ¡°Do I need to assist?¡± Yang Tian pondered to himself. Yang Tian saw the hand gestures of one of the men in ck, it was a method Broken Sun Church used to request for support, this meant that there were other Broken Sun followers in Benevolence Land and their strength should not be weak. ¡°So there are really more followers, their strength is not bad as well.¡± Three more Broken Sun Church followers arrived, their strength was all Rank 4. ¡°Although I do not know if it is useful at this time, let¡¯s give it a shot.¡± Yang Tian used the secret technique used by Broken Sun vice heads tomunicate with them. A ck mark appeared on Yang Tian¡¯s palm. ¡°Stop.¡± ¡°Vice head?¡± the three Broken Sun followers immediately stopped in their tracks, howe the vice head was here and they had been unaware. ¡°Return to your original tasks, there is no need to be bothered with the eight traitors.¡± ¡°Traitors?¡± The three of them were finding it hard to believe Yang Tian¡¯s words, but themand order that came from the vice head was not wrong. In the end, they decided to believe in the vice head and left immediately, when the men in ck who were waiting for support sensed that their support was moving away from them, they could not help but start to panic. Did they leave just like that? Why are they moving away? On their panic faces was also madness and disbelieve, how did it turn out like this? The elder noticed the unstable emotions of the men in ck and immediately used a powerful attack. The current condition of these men had given him an opportunity. Puchi The elder shed his sword and sliced off the leg of one of the men. ¡°You are forcing me, you are forcing me!¡± After losing a leg, the madness within his eyes increased significantly. ¡°Disy your final worth!¡± A powerful suction force appeared in his palms as he pulled in the two men in ck that was severely injured by the elder earlier on. ¡°No¡­ No!¡± Fear was on their faces, they obviously knew what was about to happen. ¡°Don¡¯t me me, if you want to me someone me them!¡± He took action immediately after he finished speaking. His body started to swell, while the other two men in ck were in a worse state, they have been sucked dry and turned into mummies. The elder frowned, that technique defied Heaven, the elder ced the bloated men in ck into his list of must-kill individuals. Initially, the elder had only been specting about their identities, but now he was sure that they were a group that has to be killed. ¡°Protect me.¡± The bloated man was still absorbing, but it noticed the elder charging at him with killing intent and quickly called for help from the other men in ck. The men in ck epted the request and charged towards the elder. However, they forgot about Sky Hegemon de Sage nearby, the domineering de intent of Sky Hegemon de Sage had blocked them. ¡°Then, I will not use absorption.¡± Giving up on absorbing the two men in ck, the bloated man in ck opened his mouth to a strange size and swallowed the two men in ck entirely. The next second after he devoured them, a new leg grew out from his broken stump. Even Yang Tian was slightly surprised towards that person; to know this technique, that man was undoubtedly a person from the high echelons of Broken Sun Church. Although the energy level of that man was rapidly rising, it was still unable to reach the level of the elder. The fallen energy covered his entire body, the illusion of a fallen angel appeared behind him. The elder felt the threat of death at this moment and quickly pulled away from the man. ¡°Dammit, don¡¯t let him get away!¡± Yang Tian¡¯s reminder obviously camete as the man had already escaped. The illusion of the fallen angel earlier was obviously fake, but it was enough to make the elder misunderstood it as a lethal threat, as it was after all a fallen angel. The elder sighed, thinking that he had allowed that man to escape. The remaining five men in ck must not be allowed to escape. The elder immediately went to aid Sky Hegemon de Sage, he must make those men stay back. Yang Tian used the moment to check on zing Fire King¡¯s situation. When thetter noticed that the men in ck were losing, he no longer had any intention to fight. ¡°He is going to use the ability of the Violent Corpse Worm inside of him, or he will undoubtedly die.¡± Vroom The energy of zing Fire King sharply increased, the temperature of his mes have reached a new height, even the four Peak Rank 3 martialist did not dare to approach the current zing Fire King. As zing Fire King had no intention to continue fighting while the elder and Sky Hegemon de Sage were taking care of the five men in ck, it provided him an excellent opportunity to escape. The metahumans underneath the city did not have any ability to assist him in this type of battle. ¡°Be careful.¡± The current mes of zing Fire King forced them to face him cautiously. Exploding Fire Bullet zing Fire King gathered four Exploding Fire Bullets and shot it towards the four of them with high speed. They have just been forced back by zing Fire King and were still unable to adjust themselves for the Exploding Fire Bullet attack; zing Fire King had achieved what he wanted. ¡°Time to act?¡± ¡°I am, after all, a guest, I cannot just stand back and do nothing, right?¡± Yang Tian still had no intentions of bing hostile with Sky Hegemon de Sage and the elder, so saving his disciples at the crucial moment should be enough to justify himself. Dragonite Yang Tian released Dragonite. Thetter recovery speed was rapid when it stays inside the Pokeball. ¡°Use Dragon Rage.¡± Roar Dragon Rage might not be able to block the four Exploding Fire Bullets, but it could still dy the attacks and provide a chance for the four of them. As for whether they could avoid the attack, it should not be a problem with their abilities. Chapter 153 - Arrived? Chapter 153 ¨C Arrived? Boom The instance the explosion urred was the chance for them and zing Fire King to escape. After the explosion ended, zing Fire King had already disappeared. When the metahumans gathered outside the city walls saw that zing Fire King had disappeared, they quickly left the battlefield. ¡°All of you stop right there¡­¡± ¡°They are just a bunch of riffraff. There is no need to fall into enemy schemes by paying attention to them.¡± The four youngsters had been covered in some light injuries as well; during closebat, the explosive increase in heat from the zing Fire King had made them suffer. The five men in ck had also been captured by the elder and Sky Hegemon de Sage. Their limbs had all been crippled, but they remained alive. ¡°Watch these five carefully, we are bringing them back with us when the timees.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The energy that these men in ck emitted during the battle was regarded as important by the elder. There was an underground prison within Thirty-Six Paradise City, even without anyone to stand guard, it was still a challenge to escape from it. Sky Hegemon de Sage led the men in ck escorted by three more youngsters, excluding Yu¡¯er, to the underground prison to lock them in there temporarily. As for Yu¡¯er, she approached Yang Tian. ¡°Thank you for your aid just now.¡± Yu¡¯er expressed her thanks to Yang Tian. However, Yang Tian could see from her expression that it was forced, he looked at the elder nearby, it was evident that she was forced toe over to thank Yang Tian As for Yu¡¯er, her attention was mostly focused on Dragonite, that was likely the elder¡¯s instructions as well! Although Dragonite was not exceptionally strong, its identity as a dragon will attract a lot of attention. The symbols representing the Celestial Empire from ancient times to current times were all dragons and the emperors were also called Heavenly Dragon Child. While Yang Tian currently has a living dragon standing behind him, how could the attention of the elder not be gained? The elder was even starting to guess that Yang Tian might be a Child of Heaven! From the beginning, when he met Yang Tian, to the moment when Dragonite appeared beside Yang Tian, the elder was starting to be more and more curious about him. ¡°Dragonite, a beauty is expressing her thanks to you.¡± ¡°Drag Drag¡± Dragonite excitedly replied,bined with its actions, it was as though it was telling Yu¡¯er that it had been a small matter. ¡°Can I touch it?¡± Yu¡¯er asked shyly. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t mind, you can do as you like.¡± When Yu¡¯er tried to approach it, the Dragonite would still put up some random growls. However, after Yu¡¯er took out five stalks of Rank 2 spirit herbs, Dragonitepletely lost its image. When the elder saw that Yu¡¯er managed to touch Dragonite, he was also delighted. Did this mean that Yu¡¯er had obtained Dragonite¡¯s approval? ¡°Guan Ren Zuo and his team areing?¡± Yang Tian saw a small teaming from afar, the one leading the team was Guan Ren Zuo. Guan Qing Xue and Lee Si Kai were also following behind him. ¡°Another team again?¡± ¡°Mi Yu Zhu knew them, there is no need to attack them.¡± When Yang Tian saw Yu¡¯er hostile reaction, he spoke to remind her. To be frank, Yu¡¯er¡¯s body and looks were both of irresistible level, her only drawback was her shrewish character. The elder approached and stood beside Yang Tian. ¡°What is their rtionship with Zhu¡¯er?¡± ¡°How do I exin it. He was Mi Yu Zhu¡¯s principal and has been protecting Mi Yu Zhu from the time he was still an ordinary person. That is why he has an important ce for him in his heart.¡± Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s appearance had caused the elder to feel threatened; as Sky Hegemon de Sage¡¯s master, he needs to maintain the most crucial position in Sky Hegemon de Sage¡¯s heart, and this position he cannot others rece him. After hearing Yang Tian¡¯s exnation, he discovered that Guan Ren Zuo can threaten his position. The elder held a high position inside the Ancient Martial Sect behind him. If he returns to the sect with the title of Sky Hegemon de Sage¡¯s master, his standing within the sect would be elevated even further. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we should give them a proper reception.¡± Although the elder spoke as such, his eyes were not looking friendly at all. Anyone who was able to reach his current position inside the Ancient Martial Sect should not be a simple person. The elder waved his hand, the staircase they used earlier appeared in front of Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s group. ¡°Sky Hegemon de Sage gave him partial authority to control Thirty-Six Paradise City?¡± Yang Tian was slightly surprised. Yang Tian could also do the same and give limited authority to Xu Dafu or any one of the others, but Yang Tian would only give it to a close aide that he absolutely trusts. When Guan Ren Zuo saw the staircase appear, he got the metahumans behind him to remain while he walked up to the stairs with Guan Qing Xue and Lee Si Kai. When Guan Ren Zuo and the other two arrived at the city entrance, they saw the elder, Yu¡¯er and Yang Tian. ¡°Yang Tian, you are here as well?¡± Guan Ren Zuo did not expect to meet Yang Tian in this ce. ¡°I just got lucky and arrived here one step earlier.¡± Yang Tian shrugged and casually replied. ¡°Are you Zhu¡¯er¡¯s friends?¡± The elder connected with their words and warmly approached Guan Ren Zuo. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°I am Zhu¡¯er¡¯s master.¡± ¡°And Zhu¡¯er is¡­¡± ¡°Based on how you call him, he is called Sky Hegemon de Sage.¡± ¡°Oh, so it is you. Nice to meet you!¡± When Guan Ren Zuo knew that the elder in front was Sky Hegemon de Sage¡¯s master, he immediately gave a bow. The elder¡¯s gaze paused on Guan Ren Zuo for a moment. ¡°May I ask, what is your ability?¡± The elder was unable to detect any meta energy from Guan Ren Zuo, yet there was powerful strength hiding within Guan Ren Zuo, this attracted the attention of the elder. ¡°Runemaster¡± As he spoke, Guan Ren Zuo took out a Rank 1 me Rune and disyed the rune¡¯s power in front of the elder. ¡°It is not really strong but very mysterious.¡± ¡°This is only a Rank 1 rune, our principal currently can make up to Rank 3 runes.¡± Lee Si Kai could not help but exin further, he was unwilling to see others demean Guan Ren Zuo in front of him. ¡°Oh? Can you show me?¡± the elder smiled. The higher Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s value, the thicker was the elder¡¯s killing intent towards Guan Ren Zuo. Currently, the worth that Guan Ren Zuo disyed had already triggered the killing intent of the elder. ¡°Rank 3 runes are too precious, there is really no need to use it for disying.¡± ¡°Then I shall not force you, let us go inside and chat.¡± The elder invited Guan Ren Zuo and both of them entered the pce together with Lee Si Kai and Guan Qing Xue followed behind them. ¡°Let us enter as well!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After entering the pce, the elder continues to sit at the main position while Guan Ren Zuo sat at the first seat on the left meant for guests, Guan Qing Xue and Lee Si Kai stood on the sides of Guan Ren Zuo and did not sit. Yang Tian sat on the first seat on the right meant for guests. ¡°This is a wine brewed by my sect, I wish to offer all of you a treat.¡± Three sks of wine appeared in front of the elder, one remained in front of him, the second flew to Guan Ren Zuo¡¯s table, while thestnded on Yang Tian¡¯s table. Chapter 154 - Entice Chapter 154 ¨C Entice ¡°What a fragrant wine.¡± Yang Tian was able to smell the wine¡¯s fragrance from where he was seated. ¡°This old man did not take it out when we are talking and only took it out now!¡± Yang Tian silently cursed the elder for being a miser. ¡°This one is called Guan Ren Zuo.¡± Guan Ren Zuo saw that the elder was not much younger than him in age and did not refer to himself as this old man. ¡°This old one, Mi Yu Ni.¡± So his name was Mi Yu Ni! Yang Tian made sure to remember this name. ¡°May I ask Brother Guan, why are you looking for my disciple?¡± ¡°I heard that he has returned and came to catch up with him.¡± It was evident that Guan Ren Zuo deliberately avoided the topic with Mi Yu Ni. Although this was their first meeting, Guan Ren Zuo was able to sense some hostilitying from thetter. This caused Guan Ren Zuo to unconsciously put on his guard against Mi Yu Ni. ¡°Let¡¯s drink first.¡± Yang Tian took the sk and drank a mouthful; the wine¡¯s fragrance roamed within his stomach, the refreshing feeling was also in the rest of his body. ¡°What? You want some as well?¡± Yang Tian saw Dragonite looking closely and casually asked; the reply he got was the rapid nodding from Dragonite. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Hearing Yang Tian¡¯s words, Dragonite opened its big mouth, and Yang Tian poured some into it. ¡°Still want?¡± Yang Tian poured half of the sk again, it should be enough this time. After drinking a half sk of good wine, Dragonite closed its eyes to savor the taste for a moment; before it prodded Yang Tian with its ws and pointed at its mouth. It was obvious what he was trying to convey. Yang Tian poured the remaining wine into Dragonite¡¯s mouth before shaking the empty sk, indicating that there is no more wine. When Mi Yu Ni saw Dragonite¡¯s expression, he quickly took out three more sks of wine and ced the sks in front of it. Dragonite was delighted with Mi Yu Ni¡¯s treatment and expressed goodwill towards him. When Mi Yu Ni received the kind gaze of Dragonite, he seemed to be even happier than Dragonite. Dragonite looked at the three sks in its hands and gave one to Yang Tian, while it kept the remaining two to enjoy. On the other side, Guan Ren Zuo noticed that Yang Tian had a new face beside him; he could not help butment! How did Yang Tian manage to obtain the aid of powerful creatures all the time? Very soon, Sky Hegemon de Sage and the three youngsters entered the pce. ¡°Principal, you guys came as well!¡± Sky Hegemon de Sage was delighted when he saw that Guan Ren Zuo had arrived. ¡°Principal, this is my master.¡± ¡°There is no need to introduce us, we have exchanged greetings earlier on.¡± After Guan Ren Zuo finally met Sky Hegemon de Sage, his expression got much better, just that there were topics that were not suitable to be talked about at that moment. Sky Hegemon de Sage¡¯s arrival had improved the atmosphere greatly as well. Yang Tian originally nned to leave after finishing the wine, but he was unable to push away Mi Yu Ni¡¯s enthusiastic invitation to spend the night in Thirty-Six Paradise City. ¡°Then, I shall ept your offer.¡± Yang Tian finally decided to stay, staying within one of the smaller buildings within the pce. That night. Yu¡¯er wore thin pajamas and entered Yang Tian¡¯s amodation. ¡°Why have youe in here wearing that? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will punish you on the spot?¡± Yang Tian could not help but tease when he looked at Yu¡¯er who was full of allure! The next second, Yu¡¯er kneeled in front of Yang Tian and started crying out loud. ¡°Hey, I have yet to do anything. Why are you crying?¡± If Yang Tian¡¯s guess was correct, this situation was likely Mi Yu Ni forcing Yu¡¯er to visit Yang Tian. The appearance of Dragonite made Mi Yu Ni believed that Yang Tian was a Child of Heaven as well, so he used Yu¡¯er as a bargaining chip to rope in Yang Tian. ¡°Go and die!¡± Yu¡¯er pushed Yang Tian away andid her body on Yang Tian¡¯s table, remaining silent for a long time. Yang Tian was not a gentleman, he started using his eyes to feast and admire the beauty in front of him. Pink pajamas that reached just above the thighs. Moreover, it was made of very thin material, allowing Yang Tian to see whatever was underneath it clearly. Yu¡¯er felt a burning sensation on her back while she was lying on the table; she could not help but jump up and use her arms to cover her chest, speaking nervously: ¡°Don¡¯te any closer.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t go over, how can youplete your mission?¡± ¡°You¡­ you are spouting rubbish.¡± Yu¡¯er was unwilling to admit that she had been forced to Yang Tian by her Master, but Mi Yu Ni did give her the task of engaging in a rtionship with Yang Tian tonight. ¡°Then I am leaving.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± When Yu¡¯er saw that Yang Tian was about to leave, she instantly panicked. ¡°Youe over here, I will treat it as though I am bitten by a mosquito.¡± ¡°I do not feel like moving much.¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Yu¡¯er was speechless, this matter was already something very embarrassing, yet Yang Tian wants her to take the initiative, how could Yu¡¯er take it? ¡°Don¡¯t want? Then I am leaving.¡± ¡°Fine,e over here!¡± Yu¡¯er helped Yang Tian undress, and they were soon facing each other in their birthday suits. Yang Tian was an ordinary man; it has been a month since the apocalypse, he naturally would not give up on the chance of venting himself now. ¡°It¡¯s red? Are you still a virgin?¡± Yu¡¯er did not speak and continue her movement. Seeing the red stains, Yang Tian suddenly felt slightly embarrassed. After a night of passion, Yu¡¯er half sat on Yang Tian¡¯s bed with a dazed expression, no one knows what she was thinking about. ¡°Will you remember me?¡± Yu¡¯er suddenly asked Yang Tian, her first-time after her twenty-odd years had just been given to this man. ¡°I will.¡± Had Yu¡¯er not been a virgin, Yang Tian would only value her as an object to vent his frustrations. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t. Yang Tian took out a set of male clothes from the Archaic Bronze Ring and gave it to Yu¡¯er. After wearing those clothes, Yu¡¯er left Yang Tian¡¯s ce. The next day, Yang Tian did not saw Yu¡¯er, but a delightful looking Mi Yu Ni. After giving him a simple greeting, Yang Tian left. On the way back to the manor, Yang Tian felt strangely irritated. ¡°It¡¯s them?¡± Yang Tian saw the heavily injured man in ck that eventually escaped from earlier, with him were the three men in ck who he led away by disguising as the church¡¯s Vice Head. The four of them were currently gathered, but the rage was written all over their dark faces. ¡°This was an order issued by the church head himself, how is that a betrayal?¡± The heavily injured man took out a ck token and threw it onto the ground, causing the other three to noticed something was wrong. ¡°However, the Vice Head is the one that ordered us to retreat.¡± ¡°We suffered great losses this time, we need to return and report to the head.¡± No one was willing to carry this failure on their backs, they could only get the head of the church to decide. However, since Yang Tian had caught everything, he naturally would not allow them to return to Broken Sun Church just like that. ¡°Hold on.¡± ¡°Who?¡± The four men in ck jumped in shock by the sudden arrival of another voice. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Yang Tian used the secret technique of the Vice Head again to let them know of Yang Tian¡¯s identity. ¡°Vice Head?¡± ¡°I believe all of you must be confused about my actions?¡± Yang Tian did not reveal himself and was securely hidden in a corner instead. Yang Tian¡¯s mental power was higher than them and that was preventing them from discovering Yang Tian¡¯s position. Chapter 155 - Resuscitate Chapter 155 ¨C Resuscitate ¡°That¡¯s right, we do not understand why Vice Head allowed so many of our followers to die, even five of our followers were captured by that old fe.¡± The heavily injured man-in-ck was speaking very disrespectfully and the tone he used was filled with hostility. ¡°I believe I need to teach you how to watch your mouth first.¡± A sword made of mental power stabbed the soul of the heavily injured man-in-ck, undoubtedly worsening his injuries. ¡°Ah!!¡± Damage dealt towards the soul was several dozens of times more painful than those felt on the physical body; although Yang Tian had not taken his life, the attack was beyond his ability to handle. Soul Pierce That being the new ability that Violent Corpse Worm Queen acquired after reaching Early Rank 3; it could transform mental power into any attacking form and they will possess a strong piercing trait. The heavily injured man in ck was quite powerful; but his mental power, whenpared to Violent Corpse Worm Queen, was much more inferior. ¡°Vice Head, I am wrong, I dare not now.¡± The heavily injured man in ck quickly begged for mercy, the pain from his soul made him aware that this Vice Head hiding in the dark was not to be trifled with. ¡°If this happens again, I will destroy you.¡± ¡°Yes, Yes, this subordinate will not dare to do this again.¡± The other three men in ck were also convinced that Yang Tian was their real Vice Head. He was able to silently deal such a powerful attack to that man in ck in front of them, plus the power of that attack did not seem weak from the painful look on the recipient¡¯s face. ¡°Next time, do note out if you do not know your enemy well.¡± ¡°But we are only following Lord Church Head¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°So what? If you acted impulsively and encountered a powerful opponent, how is it different from going to your death, just like this time. Had I not silently assisted you, do you really think that you can escape?¡± Yang Tian deliberately added one more sentence for them to hear. ¡°One of these days, the position of head¡­ humph.¡± The four of them immediately lowered their heads, not saying anything, acting as though they had not heard him. However, they had listened to every word clearly, just that they kept it in their hearts. As for what to do, they are all intelligent people. Moreover, Yang Tian¡¯s move also forced them to remain silent about the day¡¯s incident, they would even specifically forget to mention Yang Tian. ¡°Vice Head, what are we¡­ to do next?¡± ¡°You guys¡­ can either continue to stay beside zing Fire King or go to Guan Ren Zuo. As for what to do, I believe I do not need to guide you each and every step!¡± ¡°This subordinate understands.¡± ¡°One more thing, you must avoid that old man, his strength is terrifying.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When they could no longer hear Yang Tian speaking, they epted that thetter had left and raised their heads to look at each other. ¡°We have never met Vice Head before. To think that Vice Head had such ambitions¡­¡± ¡°Shut it, we just need to manage our matters properly, there is no need for us to be involved in other matters.¡± This matter was too severe, if exposed, the four of them would not be able to escape being affected. Looking at their current reaction, Yang Tian¡¯s mouth curled up coldly. ¡°Followers of the Fallen Angel? They are truly rare.¡± ¡°But not for long.¡± For the sake of survival, the humans of the post-apocalyptic era would do anything to seek more power. Additionally, believing in the Fallen Angel would allow them to obtain even higher power than what they initially had. So how would theyck followers? Dark Creatures can not directly descend onto Earth, so controlling the humans that followed them was one of the methods that were direct and simple. They could also do so through creatures from the Abyss World as they are also followers of Dark Creatures. The reason they had invaded Earth had also been because of the Dark Creatures they served. ¡°Speaking of faith. Do you remember that female actress you rescued in Cloud Town?¡± ¡°You mean Fan Xiao Bing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I sensed that I have lost control of the Violent Corpse Worm nted inside her, and the reason was that Fan Xiao Bing became the follower of a Dark Creature. The Dark Creature gave the Violent Corpse Worm the ability to escape my control.¡± ¡°Do you know what Dark Creature it is?¡± ¡°She is powerful, I am unable to sense it. I could not even sense the location of that Violent Corpse Worm anymore.¡± ¡°When the timees, maybe we will meet again.¡± Since it is a Dark Creature, Yang Tian has some ns. Compared to other creatures, Yang Tian felt more assured towards Dark Creatures. It was not because Dark Creatures were weak, they were on the contrary very powerful, Yang Tian was assured because of his understanding of Dark Creatures. Yang Tian quickly returned to his territory. On top of following Yang Tian¡¯s order to harvest materials, the nine camps were also making preparations to construct cities. A portion of the materials collected had been set aside to be used in the construction. The nine camps were also heavily recruiting; many roaming metahumans have joined them and were serving under him. Yang Tian did not visit any of the camps to check on them, instead, he chose to head directly to the manor. Before Yang Tian left, there were over two hundred Dark Slimes, now the number had already reached more than four hundred. Xu Dafu had also followed Yang Tian¡¯s orders to keep on feeding different energy crystals to the Dark Slimes, resulting in the variety of Dark Slimes being very bnced. ¡°Boss,e and see my results of training these slimes.¡± Yang Tian was at the city entrance, there were several half-humanoid-half-beast slimes. They were equipped with Magic Energy Weapons and was always ready to engage in battle. Compared to the other slimes, they were obviously more focused, else Xu Dafu would not have issued Magic Energy Weapons to them to use. ¡°Boss, you just need to point at a target, and it will immediately be a beehive.¡± Yang Tian wanted to see for himself as well and see if they really do that right. ¡°That one.¡± Yang Tian pointed at arge tree; the slimes immediately raised their Magic Energy Weapons and started shooting that tree. Bang Bang The entire process took less than two seconds and therge tree got turned into charcoal. ¡°Not too bad.¡± Yang Tian was very satisfied with the slimes¡¯ reaction speed and shooting uracy. ¡°Boss, one more thing. The Exploding Fruit Tree seems to have woken up, but we do not dare to approach it.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± The reason Yang Tian had urgently returned was that he had sensed the Exploding Fruit Tree waking up. Although resuscitated, its condition was not normal. Xu Dafu had tried to approach it several times but was whipped by the Exploding Fruit Tree. Fortunately, he was not harmed due to his startling healing speed as a Carnivore. However, the rest had not dared to approach. When Yang Tian approached Exploding Fruit Tree, he could sense the irritated state of the tree. There were new Exploding Fruits on its branches which meant that it has recovered well. The only problem was its current state. Rank 2 Exploding Fruit Tree; after reaching Rank 2, the Exploding Fruit Tree had also learned a new skill. This skill forced Yang Tian to be wary Chapter 156 - Abyss Evolution Chapter 156 ¨C Abyss Evolution Self Destruct: Exploding Fruit Tree could choose a part of its body to self destruct and the power of the explosion would be based on the toughness of that body part. For example, to use an unimportant part of the body, the destructive power would be equivalent to a full-powered attack of a Rank 2 creature. However, if it is going to be an essential part of the body like its roots, the power would undoubtedly reach Early Rank 3. The condition of Exploding Fruit Tree for now made it hard for Yang Tian to confirm if it would use Self Destruct or not. ¡°You can try using mental power to suppress it first.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen sent a message to Yang Tian. ¡°No, using mental power to suppress a tamed beast that just woke up from suspended animation is not doable.¡± Yang Tian encountered a simr situation in his previous life, it was a beast-type tamed beast and not a nt-type at that time. However, Yang Tian was sure about an issue and the thing is, he must not try to use his mental power to suppress it. Once mental suppression has been used, the connection between the tamed beast and its tamer would crack. Once cracked, the tamer would lose control of the tamed beast and taming the tamed beast a second time would be very tough. Yang Tian does have a way to tame a tamed beast after a crack, but Yang Tian does not find it worthwhile to use it. ¡°Then what are you nning to do?¡± ¡°Exploding Fruit Tree was tamed using an ordinary method, which is why its connection with me is not deep.¡± Ordinary Taming was something all tamers knew, it was also the lowest rank taming method. A taming method of that caliber would not allow the tamer and tamed beast to establish a deep connection. ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°Use Evolution Taming.¡± Yang Tian decided to use Abyss Taming to rece Ordinary Taming, Exploding Fruit Tree¡¯s current condition was well suited for Abyss Evolution. This would turn Exploding Fruit Tree into a Half-Abyss Creature, like T-Rex. After Exploding Fruit Tree bes a Half-Abyss Creature, violent emotions will not appear on it as well. ¡°I manage to seed once, I am not sure if this will be sessful as well.¡± Yang Tian silently thought. Yang Tian used the same method on that beast-type tamed beast in his previous life, but he was not sure if it would seed this time as well. However, he can only try to find out. Abyss Taming Cold evil energy appeared from Yang Tian, making thetter look as though he was not human. Exploding Fruit Tree could detect the energying out from Yang Tian and was starting to feel uneasy. However, the next second. The cold energy appeared on Exploding Fruit Tree. Swoosh Exploding Fruit Tree released a sonic pulse. The cold yet evil energy was starting to spread throughout its body. Abyss Creature? Exploding Fruit Tree did not evolve into a Half-Abyss Creature but became a real Abyss Creature. The Exploding Fruit Tree was no longer vibrant with the energy of life, but emitting the aura of death. Even the Exploding Fruits on it changed. Exploding Fruit Tree had obtained a new Abyss-Type attribute as well: Death Attribute. If attacked by an Exploding Fruit, one must be careful of the death energy of the Death Attribute. If the death energy were to be carelessly allowed to invade one¡¯s body, their vitality would be destroyed by the death energy; eventually, it will lead to death should the condition not be immediately taken care of. Death Attribute was not merely death energy, it also possessed a unique trait. Immortality, unless Exploding Fruit Tree is entirely destroyed, it would be able to regenerate itself with a small portion of what was left. This was a very terrifying ability. Moreover, the current Exploding Fruits were covered with a thickyer of Death Energy, the destructiveness of the explosions must not be belittled. Evolving into an Abyss Creature had made Exploding Fruit Tree behaved itself much more, it was no longer as violent as before. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Yang Tianmunicated with it using mental power. The Exploding Fruit Tree¡¯s intelligence was not low, Yang Tian has ns to properly nurture it. ¡°Very powerful, much more powerful than before, but I no longer feel like myself.¡± ¡°Maintain your mind and do not allow the energy of the Abyss to affect you.¡± The Abyss Energy will try to change it. However, it will be something that Exploding Fruit Tree has to endure on its own. Only if it could safely pass this phase, would that power genuinely belong to itself. Many creatures have turned into Abyss Creatures after entering the Abyss World, on top of reasons such as the environment, their willpower not being strong enough was also another reason. Yang Tian remembered that his greatest enemy had once stayed within the Abyss World for an entire month for the sake of hunting down an Abyss Creature. By the time he had returned from the Abyss World, he was covered in injuries but was also carrying the head of that Abyss Creature. The golden light he was emitting revealed that he had not been affected by the Abyss at all. That was when he became the Wargod in the hearts of people living in the Celestial Empire, it was then he became a spiritual pir for all humans living within the Celestial Empire. It had also been that same moment; Yang Tian had witnessed how powerful his enemy¡¯s willpower was, but it had not stopped Yang Tian from having his revenge. Yang Tian hadunched an ambush the moment his enemy returned and unfortunately for Yang Tian, his enemy was surrounded by many experts who had gathered at that time. The Legendary Rank tamed beasts under Yang Tian could only add more injuries to his enemy but was unable to kill him. With his revenge ending in failure, Yang Tian also became the number one wanted man of the Celestial Empire, but Yang Tian had then also managed to establish his notoriety. He killed three Legendary Ranks and Ten Epic Ranks. Yang Tian also lost two Legendary Rank tamed beast during the process. ¡°I will endure, but I do not know how long I canst.¡± ¡°Do your best.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Even if Exploding Fruit Tree falls because of the energy of the Abyss, it would still be Yang Tian¡¯s tamed beast, just that its intelligence will be meager. Not an oue Yang Tian wanted to see. The difference between a highly intelligent tamed beast and a tamed beast with no will of its own has a difference between the sky and the ground during the battle. After Exploding Fruit Tree evolved into an Abyss Creature, the energy of the Abyss emitted by it had also caused the mutated trees near it to be affected, the energy of the Abyss was turning them into Abyss Creatures. ¡°The energy of the Abyss is already invading.¡± Since they were already affected by the energy of the Abyss, Yang Tian had no other methods as well. He could only hope that their change would not be harmful to him, else he will not hesitate to destroy all of them. ¡°Are you not worried at all? The Abyss is not simple.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen could not help but give a reminder. The Abyss was the most mysterious ne of all, creatures from all other nes have gathered in the Abyss. The remains of once mighty creatures can be taken by the Abyss, turned into entirely new Abyss creatures due to the influence of the Abyss World and their strength would not be weaker than when they were alive. ¡°I know, but it might not be a bad thing.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope so!¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s Insect World had once been threatened by the Abyss World before, that was why it understood how terrifying the Abyss could be. However, Yang Tian has his own ns, so Violent Corpse Queen could not interfere too much. As for the mutated trees that were not yet affected by the Abyss Energy, Yang Tian decided to move all of them away. This would also allow Yang Tian to better observe the changes that happened to the fruit trees being affected by Abyss Energy. With the King¡¯s Spiritpletely melded with him, Yang Tian was able to have better control within the city in this sky. Shifting the positions of these fruits trees was just a matter of him waving his hands. Chapter 157 - Flame Strengthening Stone Chapter 157 ¨C me Strengthening Stone They were all shifted to the back of the pce, ced together with the Nacre Vine. Through the powerful life energy emitted by the Nacre Vine, the Red Fruit¡¯s effects would be even better than before, they might also obtain the potential to evolve. There were now several more warehouses around the pce, Xu Dafu was leading the Dark Slimes who were carrying the harvests they got from outside. ¡°Boss!¡± Yang Tian heard Lei Xing before seeing thetter running towards Yang Tian in a fluster. ¡°What is it, why are you in a hurry?¡± ¡°We discovered a stone emitting red light at the boundary between Wu Land and us.¡± ¡°Why did you not bring it back with you?¡± Xu Dafu also ran over when he saw the flustered Lei Xing, he was the one who spoke and asked. ¡°That stone appeared in an area of threepeting forces, I alone am unable to handle all of them, that was why I came back to seek reinforcements. Snow is currently guarding that ce.¡± ¡°Is there anyone from Wu Land?¡± ¡°No, from their appearances, they looked like the nearby gangsters.¡± Within the post-apocalyptic era, many metahumans came together to form their own forces. The boundary areas between the nine camps and various regions have many such forces. ¡°Take a hundred Dark Slimes with you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Dafu led a hundred Dark Slimes while following Lei Xing. Yang Tian also went along with them. ¡°A stone emitting red light?¡± When Yang Tian arrived at the location, he heard the sounds of battle. Yang Tian used Examine and quickly recognized the object of their conflict. me Strengthening Stone Peak Rank 3 Material, it can be used to strengthen all sorts of weapons and will attach the ming Trait to weapons. However, this strengthening stone was Rank 3, the most suitable use for it was to use it to make Rank 3 weapons. When a High Rank 3 weapon is strengthened by the stone, the power it produces will be equivalent to a Peak Rank 3. If it is a Peak Rank 3 weapon, the weapon will possess a power very close to a Rank 4 weapon. Moreover, strengthening stones have a unique trait; they will emit an intense glow. The red light emitted by the me Strengthening Stone made them think that it was a piece of treasure. ¡°Boss, do you want me to kill them all?¡± ¡°No need, let them tire themselves first before we take action.¡± The leaders of the three forces possessed Early Rank 3 fighting power, if they charge into the battle now, they will suffer unavoidable casualties. While they were fighting, Yang Tian also observed five forces hiding nearby, they were also thinking of reaping the benefits from the side. ¡°Lei Xing, get Snow and Dafu to cover youter. Find an opportunity to take the stone first.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± The me Strengthening Stone was the size of a small car; Lei Xing possessed the storage ring that Yang Tian gave him, it will allow him to quickly take it and move away. The fighting of the three forces was reaching to an end and the five organizations in hiding were also rearing to charge out. ¡°Go!¡± Lei Xing charged into the battlefield and sessfully stole the me Strengthening Stone. ¡°You dare!¡± The leaders of the three organizations instantly gave up their opponents and charged at Lei Xing. The five forces in hiding also chose to act at the same time. Lei Xing was immediately surrounded and attacked by eight Early Rank 3 fighting powers. ¡°Watch me, ck Mist!¡± Xu Dafu released ck Mist, allowing Lei Xing to hide. ¡°Go.¡± Snow threw a Magic Energy sh Grenade. It was a Rank 2 item, but being a consumable-type magic energy equipment, the production cost was rtively lower. However, its effect was still considered not bad. Especially when the enemies were currently in a vulnerable state, the powerful light caused them to close their eyes thus losing sight of their target. By the time they opened their eyes, Lei Xing had already disappeared. ¡°Dammit, where did he go?¡± ¡°Over here!¡± Lei Xing shouted after he had returned back to his group. There was currently a hundred Dark Slimes standing in front of him, even against eight other forces, they have nothing to fear. Speaking of the eight forces, each of them has at most thirty-odd metahumans, most of them were only Rank 1 metahumans with a handful of Rank 2 metahumans. While all of the Dark Slimes were Rank 2 and a hundred Rank 2 fighting powers were enough to dominate the eight forces. ¡°What are all¡­ these monsters?¡± ¡°Let me show you our might.¡± Xu Dafu waved his hand and more than a hundred Dark Slimes started charging towards them. The battle begun. The scale of victory was undoubtedly leaning towards Yang Tian¡¯s side. Facing against a group of creatures who do not fear death had significantly reduced their opponents¡¯ will to battle. At the same time any injuries the Dark Slimes received they can instantly recover from it, yet their opponents were unable to do the same, this had undoubtedly lowered their confidence again. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yang Tian suddenly detected several energy signaturesing from the direction of Wu Land, five Mid Rank 3 fighting powers. It was likely they had been attracted by the battle currently ongoing. ¡°Organize a bit, start pulling out the Dark Slimes out of battle.¡± Yang Tian ordered Xu Dafu. Although thetter did not know why Yang Tian gave the order, Xu Dafu did as told. The number of slimes significantly reduced, lowering the pressure on their opponents as well. Now only twenty-odd slimes were still fighting. ¡°Something¡¯s off, they were several teams of them just now, howe only a few of them remain?¡± It was inevitable that someone will notice the change to the battlefield and pointed it out, hoping that the other forces would notice as well. ¡°Let¡¯s destroy them first.¡± ¡°Correct, let¡¯s talk after we destroy them.¡± The slimes were truly difficult to deal with, everyone finally agreed to destroy all of them first. With eight Early Rank 3 fighting powers, the twenty-odd slimes were exterminated. However, Yang Tian had already left the battlefield with the remaining slimes and was on their way back to base. ¡°Boss, why did we suddenly retreat? A while more and all of them would have been killed.¡± On the way back, Xu Dafu could not help but ask Yang Tian for the reason. ¡°You can go back and take a look.¡± ¡°Sure, I will be right back!¡± Xu Dafu was very curious about Yang Tian¡¯s decision and rode on a Dark Slime and returned. ¡°Boss, will Dafu encounter any problems?¡± After Xu Dafu left, Lei Xing asked Yang Tian. ¡°Rx, even if he cannot win, he should have no problem running away.¡± The miserable screech of Xu Dafu was soon heard from afar. When he was approaching the battlefield, he discovered that the eight forces were being massacred. The ones ughtering them were zombies wearing armor that were the same as the zombie soldiers and cavalries who attacked Southwest Camp. The Rank 1 metahumans have all lost their lives, the Rank 2 metahumans were soon to follow. Only their leaders, the Early Rank 3 metahumans were still struggling, though bitterly. Unfortunately, it was only a matter of time before they fall. They were current being surrounded by the zombie soldiers and calvaries, behind the zombies were five Mid Rank 3 zombies. Any single one of these five could defeat the eight of them. Snap Xu Dafu wanted to retreat, but the slime carelessly broke a branch under it and the zombies instantly noticed them. ¡°Run!¡± The Dark Slime was only Rank 2 and although it was in wolf form, it was still unable to outrun the speed of a Mid Rank 3 zombie. Xu Dafu might be a Rank 3 Carnivore, but his speed was not as fast as the Dark Slime he was riding. Xu Dafu was being surrounded by the zombies, it was already toote to run away now. ¡°I am sorry.¡± Xu Dafu had no choice but to give up on the slime under him, now that he was targeted, he could only try to escape alone. p Xu Dafu opened the wings on his back, these zombies were unable to fly. Xu Dafu flew into the sky and frantically pped his wings. It was impossible for the zombies to allow Xu Dafu to leave just like that, they started tounch long-range attacks. Their target was Xu Dafu in the sky, Xu Dafu was also only able to fly low, making him an excellent target. Swoosh Swoosh The attacks from the zombies have reached Xu Dafu and due to hisck of flying experience, Xu Dafu had no choice but to use his body to block the attacks. Fortunately, as a Carnivore, these attacks were not lethal. Very soon, Xu Dafu escaped the pursuit of the zombies. Xu Dafu finally saw Yang Tian and the rest of the group in front. Boom The injured Xu Dafu fell directly in front of Yang Tian. ¡°Dafu, are you okay!?¡± Lei Xing quickly went to support Xu Dafu. ¡°Still okay.¡± The injuries on his body were already starting to heal, they wouldpletely recover after a while. ¡°Understand?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Xu Dafu embarrassingly replied. It was also fortunate that the zombies in this attack were not exceptionally powerful, else he would not just be in this state. ¡°Boss, what treasure is this red stone?¡± Lei Xing asked. ¡°It is not a treasure, just a material called me Strengthening Stone. It can be used to strengthen weapons and bestow the ming Trait to it. However, it cannot be used on a Water or Ice attribute weapon or the weapon will be weakened instead.¡± ¡°Can it be used on magic energy equipment as well?¡± ¡°Yes it can, but you will need to add another control formation into the magic energy equipment.¡± Hearing Yang Tian¡¯s reply, Lei Xing was getting excited. He wanted to immediately start working on it, but with no forge with him, he could only wait till they return. On the way back, they would asionally find Rank 1 and Rank 2 materials. ¡°The foraging done here is not thorough enough, we need to increase efficiency.¡± Yang Tian wanted them to collect all the materials that could be found nearby, but it was evident that there were still many materials that were yet to be gathered. In a few days, the wormhole from the other nes would reconnect to Earth, the creatures they would be facing would be more powerful and at that time it would not be as easy to harvest materials. This period could also be said to be a war preparation period of humans as well. ¡°I will get them to improve on this aspect. By the way Boss, West Camp epted a lot of refugees over the past few days, with ordinary humans taking up the bulk.¡± ¡°Just leave this matter to the West Camp Chief, he knows what should be done. We will not get involved.¡± Towards the management style of each camp, Yang Tian was willing to let them make their own decisions. If he were to step in, it might obstruct them instead. Of course, if they do anything that might harm Yang Tian, he would not hesitate to destroy them. Xu Dafu had been worried that the considerable increase in ordinary humans who were unable to perform tasks that metahumans could do yet consuming the food resources of West Camp. However, since Yang Tian has spoken, Xu Dafu decided not to get involved with West Camp Chief¡¯s ns. Chapter 158 - Sky Halberd King Manor. Chapter 158 ¨C Sky Halberd King Manor. On their way back, Yang Tian was also considering a name for the manor. A city must not go without a name. The manor was upied by nt creatures in his previous life and had been given the name Demon Realm. Sky Halberd King Manor This was the new name Yang Tian had decided for the city. Yang Tian connects to the King¡¯s Spirit and sent four words made of mental power into the King¡¯s Spirit. Completed. Fourrge words: Sky Halberd King Manor, appeared above the city andsted for five minutes. The four words soon reappeared above the city gates. Originally, the pce within the city had a nk signboard, now three words appeared on it: Sky Halberd Pce. This sudden change startled Wang Yu and the tamed beasts; only the summoned beasts were remaining calm, they finally have a home and were now warriors of Sky Halberd King Manor. Xu Dafu was able to detect a very minute change in the Dark Slime, but it was still a change. ¡°Dafu, after you return, inform the nine camps that our territory will be called Sky Halberd Domain from now on.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Xu Dafu was still feeling confused about his new orders. Only upon his return to Sky Halberd King Manor and seeing the words above the city gate, he instantly understood. Had that been done by Boss? He was obviously not in the city, yet he was able to observe and control the ce! Yang Tian¡¯s position in Xu Dafu¡¯s heart became even more respected! ¡°Boss, the city experienced some changes.¡± Wang Yu had just returned from Central Camp and saw the changes to the city and informed Yang Tian immediately. ¡°I know, there is no need for you to be surprised.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Concern was written all over Wang Yu¡¯s face, it seemed like she was hesitant about something. ¡°Hmm? Why, do you have something else to say?¡± ¡°Boss, Southwest Camp Chief was sent to Teacher Ouyang for healing, right?¡± ¡°Did something happen to him?¡± ¡°The poison he received had been healed by Teacher Ouyang, but he is now also a Poison Man.¡± Ouyang Ge used an unconventional method to heal Southwest Camp Chief: using poison against poison. Ouyang Ge had collected many samples of poisons and toxins from mutated creatures since the apocalypse happened, and these poisons were much more violent than the ones found in the Civilised Age. During the healing process, extreme pain was unavoidable, but Southwest Camp Chief managed to endure all of it. However, his body absorbed the poisons instead and it turned him into a Poison Man. He was currently still in Ouyang Ge¡¯s researchb as Ouyang Ge was unable to guarantee the stability of his condition which was why he was not allowed toe out yet. ¡°Who is managing Southwest Camp now?¡± ¡°The Assistant Camp Chief, he is a person who executes orders seriously, there have been no problems being encountered when he was in charge.¡± The Southwest Camp currently did not have any problems in management, the only one that has a problem was Southwest Camp Chief himself. ¡°Take me to him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Tian wanted to see what is this Poison Man that Southwest Camp Chief had turned into. Yang Tian had seen Cyborgs, Half-Cyborgs, Gically Modified Humans¡­ these were all the products of freak science that were developed in the post-apocalyptic era, but a Poison Man; that will be a first for Yang Tian. When Central Camp Chief saw Yang Tian, it looked as though he had seen his liberator, kneeling down to greet Yang Tian. Seeing the kneeling Central Camp Chief, Yang Tian could not help but frown. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Lord, Southwest Camp Chief had turned into a Poison Man and would randomly unleash poisonous miasma from his body. The Central Camp had already suffered heavy casualties, even myself have been poisoned. Indeed, a repulsive stench wasing from Central Camp Chief, it was due to the poison. Southwest Camp Chief was currently sealed in an air-tight ss container by Ouyang Ge due to the situation. Ouyang Ge at present was trying to develop an antidote by researching the poison emitted by Southwest Camp Chief. After all, more than half of the residents in Central Camp have been poisoned; should Ouyang Ge be unable to develop a cure, it would be hard for him to exin to Yang Tian. ¡°Wang Yu, stay outside.¡± Yang Tian was worried that Wang Yu might be poisoned if she apanies him into the researchb; Yang Tian has Venom form so he did not have to worry about being poisoned. ¡°Understood.¡± Yang Tian walked into the researchb in Venom form. The researchb did not only held Southwest Camp Chief but also several metahumans who have been severely poisoned. Miasma was currently being emitted from their bodies. ¡°Manor Lord, why are you here?¡± Ouyang Ge could not help but feel slightly guilty when he saw Yang Tian. ¡°What is the situation, why did it be like this?¡± ¡°Sigh! I used the method of poison neutralizing poison, but who knew that Southwest Camp Chief¡¯s physique can absorb the poison. I used a cocktail of five mutated poison yet all of it was absorbed by Southwest Camp Chief and along with the Phosphorus Venom inside of him, producing the current situation!¡± ¡°Let me take a look at Southwest Camp Chief.¡± Ouyang Ge led Yang Tian to the sealed underground chamber were Southwest Camp Chief was, within the underground chamber was also a sealed ss container, Southwest Camp Chief was held inside. Southwest Camp Chief no longer looked human, his entire body was covered in snake-like scales, on his back were several pus-filled blisters, his eyes were bloated, and two thirty-centimeter long feelers have grown out of his forehead. His irises were emerald green, with a long tongue sticking out of his mouth. When he saw Yang Tian, he immediately leaned on the ss with a painful expression. ¡°My Lord, help me.¡± The container was filled with the miasma he had released, even with the ss acting as a barrier, Yang Tian could still sense how terrifying poisonous the miasma can be. ¡°Did his meta ability disappear?¡± ¡°That¡­ I do not know, but his physique has reached Mid Rank 3, bing slightly stronger than before.¡± His physique has increased, but his ability had disappeared. ¡°Have you seen a simr situation before?¡± Yang Tian was speaking to Violent Corpse Worm Queen but it was looking like the Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s first time seeing that. ¡°I do not know much about humans.¡± Yang Tian was also unable to think of a solution as well! Kill him? Yang Tian worries that an even stronger poison would be released after killing him, plus Phosporous Venom was mixed inside his poison, elemental attacks might even strengthen the poison. Yang Tian could only lock him here for now. ¡°Manor Lord, you can be assured, since this is the result of this old man¡¯s actions, I will definitely create a solution.¡± Since Yang Tian had no idea on what to do now as well, he could only wait and see what surprises Ouyang Ge will pull up with. In fact, Yang Tian did know of one solution avable; that was to give him a Logia-Type Devil Fruit. Unfortunately, Devil Fruits are too precious, Yang Tian will not consider giving him even if he has one. ¡°I hope so!¡± ¡°This old man had already concocted several dozen pills, it could heal the metahumans who were mildly poisoned, it is enough to allow Central Camp Chief and the rest recover.¡± Central Camp has been turned into and of poison so Yang Tian has to caution the other camps to not enter Central Camp carelessly. Chapter 159 - Carat Dwarves Chapter 159 ¨C Carat Dwarves ¡°Boss, how¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Ouyang Ge had researched some pills, it will be able to cure metahumans who were mildly poisoned. As for the other metahumans, I believe Ouyang Ge wille up with a solution.¡± The metahumans of Central Camp were all focused on Yang Tian, he could not tell them there were no real solutions for now or it would only cause them to panic. The best way to approach this was to cate them first. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± When Central Camp Chief heard Yang Tian¡¯s reply, he secretly sighed in relief. He belongs to the mildly poisoned group, he naturally had nothing to worry now that there was a cure for him. ¡°Lord, are you leaving?¡± When Central Camp Chief saw Yang Tian and Wang Yu leaving, his tone became slightly flustered. ¡°Such small matters can be resolved by Ouyang Ge. Or are you actually asking me to settle this for you?¡± ¡°I do not dare!¡± When Central Camp Chief heard Yang Tian referring to the poison as a small matter, his heart felt more reassured. Since it was a small matter, it meant that Yang Tian has a solution which Yang Tian would surely use it if Ouyang Ge is going to be unable to resolve it. However, he did not know that Yang Tian was just cating them. ¡°Boss, can this really be resolved?¡± Wang Yu asked on the way back. ¡°There is a solution, but it is not worth the effort! I want you to inform the other campster, tell them about what happened at Central Camp and to be cautious of everyone from there, but don¡¯t make it too obvious. You can head there with Dafu, he has instructions for the camps as well.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Sky Halberd Domain, this was something all the camps must know. They are all warriors of Sky Halberd Domain, serving Yang Tian. When the timees, the nine camps would no longer be referred to as camps, but as the Nine Great Cities of Sky Halberd Domain. ¡°Act with haste.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± It was not that Yang Tian wanted to pressure them, just that Yang Tian had sensed a wormhole connecting to a particr ne was about to open. ¡°Isn¡¯t it suppose to be three dayster? Why did it start early?¡± Yang Tian was confused, but since it was opening, he has to prepare for battle. ¡°No¡­ this ne.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s face turned strange. Is this not a benefit for humanity instead? Yang Tian remembered that this ne had not opened during this period in his previous life. However, since it will be opening, he should grab hold of this opportunity. Carat ne A mysterious ne. They were invaders of Earth but was also a unique type of invaders. Each Carat creature hunted would also drop a random item. The items ranged from materials to herbs, if one was lucky, they might even obtain weapons or defense equipment. When humans first encountered Carat Creatures, they had been afraid at first, but once they noticed that they would drop items, the greed in humanity overcame the fear. Despite knowing certain death, they still pounced on any Carat Creatures they encounter. Yang Tian brought Wang Yu back to Sky Halberd King Manor to gave Wang Yu and Xu Dafu their next mission. However, when they heard about Carat Creatures from Yang Tian, their curiosity started to emerge. ¡°Boss, are you saying that treasures will drop upon killing them?¡± ¡°You guys can try to find out.¡± Carat ne was on the verge of opening, their arrival would not be as vast or mighty as other nes, but it was still going to be powerful. Shortly after Xu Dafu and Wang Yu departed, Earth started to shake. Carat ne has opened, the Carat Creatures that descended onto Earth were¡­ Carat Dwarves. Killing Carat Dwarves would not obtain any decent item because Carat Dwarves was the lowest rank among Carat Creatures. Of course, they also had their advantages, high reproductive speed; it was why the quantity of Carat Dwarves would typically not be too low. If you encounter one, you will meet a group. However, the fighting power of Carat Dwarves was mostly Rank 1, the better ones could be at Rank 2. It was impossibly hard to see a Rank 3 Carat Dwarf. Now, arge group of Carat Dwarves has appeared in various regions globally, they would bring panic to humans initially. As a race that was much looked down upon, when Carat Dwarves encounter creatures that fear them, they would vent the pent up resentment that they had hidden away. Unfortunately, they could only vent for a short while before even that shattered. Metahumans could easily hunt them. Moreover, they were able to obtain presents from each kill. This change the standing of the Carat Dwarves; due to the greed of humans, they were going to be wiped out to the veryst one. Yang Tian had killed many Carat Dwarves and so far only Rank 1 items have dropped. Yang Tian did not even have a desire to pick them up. Lei Xing And Snow were following beside Yang Tian. Whenever the duo saw a rtively precious Rank 1 material, they would proceed to collect them. ¡°They want to invade Earth with this kind of strength?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Towards the invasion by the Carat Dwarves, Yang Tian only coldlyughs in reply. ¡°Try to hunt Rank 2 Carat Dwarves, there is nothing good to be obtained from Rank 1s.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yang Tian had just hunted a Rank 2 Carat Dwarf and he obtained a Rank 2 Weapon, Moongazer Dagger. ¡°Boss, there is a fat Carat Dwarf in front.¡± Lei Xing noticed a Carat Dwarf that was trying to slip away; it was only Rank 1, but its fat belly attracted Lei Xing¡¯s attention. It was a pregnant Carat Dwarf. Most Carat Dwarves will only be pregnant once in their life, each time giving birth to over thirty Carat Dwarves, an enormous amount. The pregnant Carat Dwarf was full of wariness when looking at Yang Tian and his group. She was initially on Carat ne, but a huge gust blows her over to this ce. ¡°Boss, what are we to do?¡± ¡°Kill it.¡± Against an invader of Earth, Yang Tian would never be softhearted. No matter her condition, in Yang Tian¡¯s eyes, there was only death. ¡°Okay.¡± Bang A handgun quickly ended her life, the bullet pierced through her skull and killed her on the spot. ¡°Shoot a few times at her stomach as well.¡± Yang Tian was unable to confirm that the infants inside the dead mother would also die with her, it was better to be thorough. Carat Dwarves were unable to threaten metahumans, but they could still harm normal humans. These Carat Dwarves immediately started attacking humans upon arriving on Earth, they were not worth any pity. Bang Bang Bang Lei Xing released several shots into the big belly. Ding A present decent item dropped following the Carat Dwarf¡¯s death. Early Rank 3 Leg Tool, Ring Mark Boots. Increase the wearer¡¯s movement speed by 15%. Typically speaking, a Rank 1 Carat Dwarf would not drop a Rank 3 item; the only reason was likely because it was a pregnant one that has abined body of over thirty different individuals. ¡°Our luck is pretty good.¡± Yang Tian passed the Ring Mark Boots to Lei Xing, Lei Xing obviously had better use for movement speed than him. ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡± Lei Xing was very interested in the boost provided by the Ring Mark Boots, he was delighted when Yang Tian decided to give it to him, he put on the boots the fastest he could. A 15% increase in movement speed was a huge boost. Chapter 160 - Carat Giant Fire Ape Chapter 160 ¨C Carat Giant Fire Ape After obtaining the Ring Mark Boots, Yang Tian and group only encountered Rank 1 Carat Dwarves, no Rank 2s, it was impossible to get better items. Soon, Yang Tian lost his patience. ¡°Transfer out a hundred Dark Slimes, target the Carat Dwarves.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Tian decided to use the Dark Slimes and use a sweeping method to clean up the area. Yang Tian was unable to ept anyone or any race moving about in Sky Halberd Domain, even if these people were only aiming for the items dropped by the Carat Dwarves. The hundred Rank 2 Dark Slimes would undoubtedly be a cmity in the eyes of the Carat Dwarves. A hundred Dark Slimes rushed out from Sky Halberd King Manor, Yang Tian also got Brain-Eating Terror Hog to lead them to prevent any unexpected situation. The opening of Carat ne this time was not considered a disaster and should be called ¡®a gift before the storm¡¯ for humans. Although there was not going to be many high-rank items to be obtained, it was better than nothing. Xu Dafu and Wang Yu had already returned to Sky Halberd Pce, they killed many Carat Dwarves along the way but the items they got were all Rank 1. As they repeatedly got the same results, they decided toe back immediately when the items they could get was not very good. ¡°Boss, the camps have been notified ordingly, they will quickly construct the cities, this is their construction scheme.¡± Each camp has its own ideas, that was why the cities they built were different. Yang Tian only has one request, they must be constructed in a manner that could easily receive reinforcements and support from the nearest two cities when the city was under attack. ¡°Boss, they have made modifications ording to your request. No matter which city encounters a problem, the nearest two would be able to quickly provide support.¡± After Wang Yu told the camps of Yang Tian¡¯s requirement, the architects under them immediately made the changes and produced the new construction scheme. ¡°It is fine as long as there are no problems.¡± ¡°Actually, West Camp seems to have some problems Boss.¡± Xu Dafu hesitated for a moment before speaking out. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°West Camp had recruited too many ordinary humans and is facing ack of food. They are requesting for food from us.¡± The other eight camps did not have such a problem, West Camp was the only one that encountered it. ¡°Issue a small portion of our food to them, but I want West Camp Chief to give me an eptable reason! We are not a refugee camp.¡± ¡°I will definitely pass on the message.¡± Yang Tian initially did not n to be involved with West Camp¡¯s affairs, but the West Camp Chief was unable to handle it and had started requesting for aid. This cannot do, since you recruited ordinary humans, you must be responsible for them. Yang Tian would only give West Camp Chief one chance to resolve this matter; if this happens again, Yang Tian would personally act to tidy up the management. Xu Dafu had just left to execute Yang Tian¡¯s mission when Lei Xing returned. ¡°Boss, a new creature appeared near King Manor.¡± Lei Xing initially did not n to hunt Carat Dwarves anymore, they would be dealt with by Brain-Eating Terror Pig and the Dark Slimes. However, on the way back, Lei Xing saw a powerful creature which was being worshipped by several thousand Carat Dwarves. Lei Xing immediately called back Brain-Eating Terror Hog and the Dark Slimes, instructing them to surround the area first before returning to give Yang Tian a report. ¡°A creature that the Carat Dwarves worshipped?¡± Yang Tian had a rough guess of what this creature was but he still needed to take a look to confirm. Yang Tian brought along Skeleton diator and Shadow Gator this time, he could use this chance to see their fighting abilities. The ce was near Central Camp and Brain-Eating Terror Hog had led the Dark Slimes to surround the area. ¡°As expected, it is that.¡± When he saw the creature, Yang Tian confirmed his guess. Carat Giant Fire Ape A rare species on Carat ne, the entire poption of Carat Giant Fire Apes did not even reach a hundred individuals. The Carat Giant Fire Ape are the totems of worship for Carat Dwarves, the dwarves would kneel and bow whenever they encounter a Carat Giant Fire Ape to express their respect. The Carat Giant Fire Ape possessed Peak Rank 3 fighting power, an Elite-Tier. It has a five meters-tall height and a robust physique. Its body was covered in ayer of fire which has a surface temperature as high as 200¡æ. Howl! Carat Giant Fire Ape unleashed a violent roar in an attempt to scare the Dark Slimes into retreating. Unfortunately, the Dark Slimes do not feel fear; the roar of Carat Giant Fire Ape could not affect them at all. Under the leadership of Brain-Eating Terror Hog, they started closing in on the Carat Giant Fire Ape. The Carat Giant Fire Ape was unafraid, but the Carat Dwarves were terrified to be facing against so many Dark Slimes. The dwarves wanted to get closer to the Carat Giant Fire Ape in an attempt to get some sense of security. Howl! Seeing the actions of the Carat Dwarves, Carat Giant Fire Ape roared angrily as though it was scolding them. The Carat Dwarves no longer dared to approach after the Carat Giant Fire Ape¡¯s roar. Rage Boost. Brain-Eating Terror Hog used Rage Boost, erging its body size. It charged towards the Carat Giant Fire Ape with its tusks pointing at it. The Carat Giant Fire Ape was impassive towards the powerful iing attack of Brain-Eating Terror Hog as it stretched out its fiery arms and waited for Brain-Eating Terror Hog to arrive. Bang The ape grabbed hold of Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s tusks, even with the powerful charging force, it was only able to force the Carat Giant Fire Ape to take a small step back. ¡°The two of you go as well.¡± When Yang Tian saw that Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s situation was not very good, he immediately ordered Skeleton diator and Shadow Gator to move out. Skeleton diator and Shadow Gator ran towards Carat Fire Giant Ape, causing a considerablemotion along the way, it forced Carat Fire Giant Ape to give up on what it had in store for Brain-Eating Terror Hog. Huff Carat Giant Fire Ape tossed Brain-Eating Terror Hog to one side, it flew for more than ten meters away beforending. Although Carat Giant Fire Ape possessed a higher rank than the three, it was still a one versus three situation, making it unable to hold much of an advantage. Moreover, Lei Xing was also threatening the Carat Giant Fire Ape from the side as well. Their battle was causing a lot of deterrence, the Carat Dwarves had no choice but to stay further away from Carat Giant Fire Ape. However, this also made them easy targets because of that. ¡°Kill them all. Yang Tian ordered the Dark Slimes to act. The Carat Dwarves knew that their situation was not good, but the Carat Giant Fire Ape would not be bothered with them. Bang One of the Carat Dwarves threw out a piece of Rank 1 material, the several thousand Carat Dwarves soon threw a Rank 1 item as well. Although they were not decent materials, their quantity was plentiful. They wanted to use these items in exchange for their lives. ¡°Taking out a pile of garbage?¡± However, these items do not have any worth in Yang Tian¡¯s eyes so the Dark Slimes continued their attacks. This time, the Carat Dwarves did not have any chance to react. Chapter 161 - Five Element Attribute Chapter 161 ¨C Five Element Attribute The Carat Dwarves were furious towards Yang Tian¡¯s decision to exterminate them, they took up their weapons and prepared for their final battle. Unfortunately, how could a group of Rank 1 Carat Dwarves be able to fight against Rank 2 Dark Slimes? Even if they have more than ten times in number, that would not have been of much use. At the battlefield of Carat Giant Fire Ape, it was facing arge threat as Lei Xing relied on magic energy equipment against it. While fighting against Brain-Eating Terror Hog and the other two, Carat Giant Fire Ape still has to guard against Lei Xing¡¯s ambush. They were using an Early Rank 3 magic energy weapon to snipe Carat Giant Fire Ape. The Fly Star Gun possessed a powerful piercing ability and each of its strikes was equivalent to a full-powered attack of a Mid Rank 3. Moreover, Lei Xing focused on attacking the Carat Giant Fire Ape¡¯s weakest spots, giving Carat Giant Fire Ape an enormous headache. Bang Carat Giant Fire Ape got hit by another shot. The shot struck its heel and broke its tendon. Blood started flowing out of its heel while its movement speed was significantly reduced. Carat Giant Fire Ape was very unresigned, it was currently like a trapped beast. It tried to resist with all it had, but death was still waiting for it. However, its worries were unneeded because Yang Tian did not n to kill it; Yang Tian wanted to capture it alive. ¡°Be careful of the damage dealt, I want it alive.¡± Yang Tian sent a message into their brains using his mental power to notify them of his intentions. In the fight that followed, each of them controlled their attacks with great focus; those attacks made it hard for Carat Giant Fire Ape to defend against, yet they were not overpowering to the point of threatening its life. Howl! Carat Giant Fire Ape suddenly released a loud roar, its body doubled up in size. It was now a ten-meter tall monster, and the temperatureing off its body reached 300¡æ. Berserk In provides a distinct increase in all attributes, but the side effects were as equally strong. The Carat Giant Fire Ape might have noticed the inevitable situation and tried to use Berserk as a final bet. ¡°Howughable, daring to use Berserk in front of us.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen sneered. Berserk has a fatal weakness, it cannot take any mental attacks. Once it received a mental attack, the boost obtained through Berserk would not be stable. Mental Pierce Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s mental power turned into a sharp sword and pierced the brain of Carat Giant Fire Ape. Howl! Carat Giant Fire Ape half-kneeled onto the ground after feeling the pain. Its ten-meter also reduced to seven meters. Swoosh Violent Corpse Worm Queen sent another sword, the seven-meter body further reduced to six meters. However, when Violent Corpse Worm Queen stopped attacking, the six-meter body grew to eight meters. However, the process of expanding and shrinking consumes lots of stamina. Before Berserk could be appropriately put into use, the Carat Giant Fire Ape was already low on stamina to perform any attacks. ¡°Let me end this for you!¡± Venom covered his body, Yang Tian¡¯s hands turned into dragon ws while he was wearing the Rank 4 weapon, Golden Silkworm Gloves. With a leap, Yang Tian reached in front of Carat Giant Fire Ape¡¯s head and a dragon w swiped down onto its skull. Boom And viciously pressed down. Yang Tian¡¯s Rank 3 mental power allowed him to have much higher proficiency in controlling his strength than Brain-Eating Terror Hog and the rest. Carat Giant Fire Ape fainted on the spot. The eight-meter body returned into its original five meters. On the Dark Slimes side, several thousands of Carat Dwarves had been exterminated, the price is the lives of thirty Dark Slimes only. As for the items and materials dropped by the Carat Dwarves, Yang Tian ordered Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Shadow Gator to remain and to guard over it. Yang Tian would get Xu Dafu toe and collect everything. The remaining Dark Slimes carried the fainted Carat Giant Fire Ape back to Sky Halberd King Manor. ¡°Why did you capture it?¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen asked curiously. ¡°The blood of Carat Giant Fire Ape possessed the fire attribute, it can be used to strengthen the traits of the me Strengthening Stone.¡± If the trait of a Rank 3 me Strengthening Stone could only give weapons mes up to 150¡æ, after adding the blood of the Carat Giant Fire Ape, the temperature of the fire can reach 200¡æ. ¡°I thought you want to gather the other four attributes of strengthening stone and create a Five Element Strengthening Stone!¡± ¡°I did n to do that as well.¡± A boost of one element was not very special; but if the strengthening stones of the five elements, Gold Wood Water Fire Earth was gathered, they will be able to produce a terrifying power. If the me Strengthening Stone were used on a Rank 3 magic energy equipment, this Rank 3 equipment would possess the fire attribute and increased in power. However, if a Five Element Strengthening Stone were used, they would obtain all five elements and itsbined power was not as simple as a single multiple of five. Moreover, the Rank 3 magic energy weapon with five elements would rank up and be a Rank 4 magic energy equipment. This was also not limited to energy magic equipment, it applies to all weapons as well. The weapon would increase by one rank, which was a very potent effect. Even in theter stages of the post-apocalyptic era, no one has yet to fully explore all the functions of the Five Element Strengthening Stone, even the effects of the Five Elements was also not fully understood. ¡°A pity it was hard to understand about the Five Elements, you humans would likely be unable to understand it without a hundred years of research.¡± ¡°That may not be true, in my memories, there was someone who only took five years to understand clearly how the Five Elements worked.¡± Yang Tian even knew this person well. The person was not an enemy and could also be said to be a close friend who once aided Yang Tian when he was being hunted. The person helped Yang Tian and also helped humans resist the invasion of the otherworlds, his status in human society was neutral. His title was the Five Element Daoist, he was initially a metahuman with an ordinary fire ability, a fire magician. However, due to some rare chance, he absorbed the Inheritance Light of a wood magician. Wood births Fire, but Fire also restrains Wood, two conflicting abilities rested inside his body, making it perilous for him. He needs to experience the pain of being burnt by fire every day, yet the wood element inside his body was able to quickly heal his damaged body. He was unable to endure such pain and had even prepared tomit suicide to put an end to his life. He disappeared, but he did not die. The next time he appeared in front of humanity, he has be an Epic Rank expert. He no longer possesses the dual elements of Fire and Wood, but all Five Elements. His first opponent after obtaining the Five Elements was a Legendary Rank expert, but he had managed to fight equally with this Legendary Rank expert with only the strength of an Epic Rank, and he had done so by relying on his Five Elements. Chapter 162 - Mental Forging Technique Chapter 162 ¨C Mental Forging Technique The humans of thete period of post-apocalyptic era managed to imitate the uses of the Five Elements by referring to the Five Element Daoist, but they were only able to apply that knowledge on weapons and not on humans. When forcefully applied to humans, their bodies were not able to handle the stress and they had exploded. Therefore, only one person in the post-apocalyptic era was able to use the Five Elements, the Five Element Daoist. ¡°Impossible, even our Insect World is unable topletely handle all Five Elements. You humans might not even be able to survive this cmity, how could such a powerful human exist!¡± ¡°You will see in the future.¡± The current Five Element Daoist was likely still an ordinary Fire Magician, Yang Tian indeed has nothing to support his im right now. However, during the mid-tote stage of the post-apocalyptic era, Violent Corpse Worm Queen will be able to witness the rise of the Five Element Daoist. Sky Halberd King Manor was on top of a huge floating rock in the sky, there is a unique maic field formed between the rock and the ground, a maic field which can only be controlled by the master of Sky Halberd King Manor. Yang Tian controlled the maic field to assist Brain-Eating Terror Hog to lift the Carat Giant Fire Ape to the Sky Halberd King Manor. As for the other creatures, being summoned creatures of Yang Tian, they have an innate ability to walk up to King Manor as though they were taking an invisible path without requiring Yang Tian to take action. ¡°How magical.¡± Lei Xing could not help butment. From Lei Xing¡¯s point of view, it looked as though a group of creatures was magnificently running in the sky. ¡°You should go up as well!¡± Lei Xing rode a Dark Slime and was brought to Sky Halberd King Manor. As for Yang Tian, he flew and immediately, he had reached the outside of Sky Halberd Pce. The Dark Slimes continued to guard outside the city walls, while Shadow Gator, Skeleton Warrior and Brain-Eating Terror Hog returned to their posts. Lei Xing brought the Carat Giant Fire Ape to Yang Tian. ¡°Take out the me Strengthening Stone.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The small truck-size me Strengthening Stone was taken out from Lei Xing¡¯s storage ring. Heat could be felting from the me Strengthening Stone, the bounded Carat Giant Fire Ape seems to be slowly waking up after the me Strengthening Stone appeared. Carat Giant Fire Ape could sense that the me Strengthening Stone was beneficial to it, the stone might even be able to allow it to evolve. However, it was a prisoner and could only look at the me Strengthening Stone without being able to touch it. ¡°Hou Hou!¡± Carat Giant Fire Ape released a couple of low growls, hoping to attract Yang Tian¡¯s attention. However, Yang Tian only nced at it before ignoring it. ¡°Extract a bowl of blood.¡± Yang Tian pointed at the Carat Giant Fire Ape and spoke to Lei Xing. While Yang Tian went to remove a small chunk of me Strengthening Stone. Yang Tian took out Soft Bone de, this Rank 2 weapon has been with him for some time, it was a perfect item to use as an experiment. He also used his mental power to summon Dark Crimson Fire Wolf over. Dark Crimson Fire Wolf¡¯s mes were much more potent than ordinary fire, the effects would be better as well. ¡°Here is it Boss.¡± Lei Xing held a bowl of blood while Dark Crimson Fire Wolf has also quickly arrived in front of Yang Tian. ¡°Breath fire.¡± Yang Tian used his mental power to control Dark Crimson Fire Wolf¡¯s mes, all thetter needs to do was to continuously breath fire, and Yang Tian would handle the rest. The blood of Carat Giant Fire Ape and me Strengthening Stone started to burn under from the mes, showing signs of merging. Yang Tian turned his mental power into an invisible hammer and began striking it against the two materials multiple times, making them fuse closer. ¡°Mental Forging Technique, that¡¯s very powerful.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen recognizes the technique that Yang Tian was using and could not help but be in awe. Violent Corpse Worm Queen knew about this secret technique, but it was unable to master it as it relies heavily on one¡¯s talent. Within Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s memories, knowing Mental Forging Technique meant that Yang Tian¡¯s forging skills was not weak. This information had further increased Yang Tian¡¯s standing in Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s mind, a high-rank Smith. Violent Corpse Worm Queen had guessed correctly, Yang Tian was a high-rank Smith, and was even a Dark Smith. The equipment created by him would all be bestowed with the Dark attribute. Within the fire, the two materials started to fuse into one. A bright-red Strengthening Stone appeared in front of Lei Xing. The temperature was at least twice as hot as before, Lei Xing was itching to test the power of this Strengthening Stone. ¡°I only seeded by half.¡± Yang Tian said with some regrets. As this was not his own fire, it was hard to control the optimal temperature. Although he used his mental power to control, there were still some finer details that were hard to control. This piece of me Strengthening Stone did not improve to Rank 4, but it was still much better than most Rank 3 materials. ¡°Add this piece of me Strengthening Stone into the core formation of your Raygun.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lei Xing was already dying to try it out, so he grabbed the Strengthening Stone given by Yang Tian and ran off to his forge. With Lei Xing¡¯s current skill, he would need to work on the Strengthening Stone for an entire day and night before he would have had any chance of merging it within the Raygun. Yang Tian ordered Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to return, while he decided to depart from Sky Halberd King Manor. Yang Tian was nning to visit the ce where the Nightwalker Bats have gathered. The current Yang Tian has enough ability to eradicate an entire nest of Nightwalker Bats; but mort importantly, spirit herbs that benefit mental power would often grow in the areas where Nightwalker Bats gather. ¡°I hope this trip won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Yang Tian needs to improve his abilities, although his rate of improvement was already very high, it was still not enough whenpared to those Children of Heaven. Even zing Fire King has a higher rank than him; within the post-apocalyptic era, strength was the basis for everything. Entering Venom form, Yang Tian obtained the movement speed of a Mid Rank 3. Along the way, Yang Tian saw many humans and zombies hunting Carat Dwarves. The dropping of items made them understand the value of the Carat Dwarves, even the ordinary humans wanted to hunt Carat Dwarves and used the things that they drop to increase their strength. The ordinary humans have also formed groups amongst themselves, they did not hunt Carat Dwarves that were in groups but targeted individual Carat Dwarves that were alone due to various reasons. There was even one such group of ordinary humans who were covered in Rank 1 equipment, looking even better equipped than some metahumans. ¡°Remove the items on your body and get lost.¡± In front of Yang Tian, a group of ordinary humans was being surrounded by a group of metahumans. This was a group formed by Rank 1 metahumans, but the equipment they have was not as fabulous as the ones worn by this group of ordinary humans. When they saw that they were only ordinary humans, the thought of robbing them came up in their minds. Chapter 163 - Dark Demon Spider Chapter 163 ¨C Dark Demon Spider ¡°We risked our lives to obtain this equipment, why do we have to give it to you?¡± It was only natural that they would disagree about giving their equipment to these metahumans. ¡°If you are not giving it to us, we will just have to take it ourselves.¡± There was a total of seven Rank 1 metahumans, while the humans were thirteen in number and each of them was wearing Rank 1 equipments. Although not entirelyparable, the Rank 1 equipment they had gave them strength simr to Rank 1 metahumans. ¡°You can try.¡± The thirteen ordinary humans werepletely unafraid, they lifted their weapons and charged at the seven metahumans. The seven metahumans did not expect them to really attack and were slightly flustered at the moment. However, they could not just allow themselves to lose without fighting. Rank 1 mes, Gusts¡­ circled around their bodies, as theyunched their counterattacks on the ordinary humans. The ordinary humans who possessed Rank 1 defense equipment were utterly unworried about the attacks of the metahumans, but those who did not have any defense equipment turned cautious. The sounds of battle started The ordinary humans were able to fight equally with the metahumans due to being well equipped, they were even beginning to suppress their opponents. Their weapons allowed them to earn an advantage each time they attacked, while those ordinary humans with lesser equipment have turned into punching bags. The situation was rtively equal. ¡°Don¡¯t go first.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen suddenly stopped Yang Tian, who was about to leave. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I sense an energying from that group of Rank 1 metahumans, their energy is very simr to that Fan Xiao Bing actress you saved before.¡± ¡°Are you saying that they are worshipping the same dark creature as Fan Xiao Bing? But why are they so weak?¡± The dark creatures would bestow the power of darkness to their believers, even the weakest should possess Rank 3 fighting power. While this group were only Rank 1 metahumans and did not possess dark energy as well. This was also why Yang Tian wanted to ignore them. ¡°No! They are all controlled by the Violent Corpse Worm inside Fan Xiao Bing, that was why I noticed their differences.¡± They were being controlled, but the Violent Corpse Worm was birthed by Violent Corpse Worm Queen, such minor differences would not be able to escape the attention of Violent Corpse Worm Queen. ¡°We should investigate this, there is a chance she will be a second zing Fire King.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Since these people will certainly know the current location of Fan Xiao Bing, he can just start with them. If they were able to defeat their opponents and obtain trophies, they would definitely start looking for another target. However, if they were defeated by these ordinary humans, and even got seriously injured, it was possible that they will be seeking out Fan Xiao Bing. Achieving victory would mean that they would think of themselves as powerful, but defeat meant that they had no choice but to look for Fan Xiao Bing for protection. Mental Pierce Violent Corpse Worm Queen used Mental Pierce, but it made sure to control the damage output to avoid dealing too much damage. The moment when they were defending against the attacks of the ordinary humans, Mental Pierce wasunched, this caused a gap to appear in their awareness. Bang A metahuman was injured on the shoulder by a Rank 1 Saber after being caught by Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s Mental Pierce. Soon after, the other six metahumans were all struck by an attack. Three of the metahumans were even killed, when the remaining four metahumans noticed that they were not a match against their opponents, they had no choice but to run away. This was also the first time these ordinary humans won against metahumans. When they saw the metahumans running away in panic, they immediately revealed their delighted expressions. Yang Tian circled around these ordinary humans and closely followed the four metahumans. After the four metahumans have traveled a distance, they could not help but take a breather due to their injuries. ¡°Dammit, we are returning without any harvests, Master will undoubtedly punish us.¡± ¡°No, we must not report it like that, we must make some amendments. We must tell Master that we encountered thirteen metahumans and not ordinary humans.¡± ¡°That¡¯s doable! Or else our injured bodies would not be able to handle Master¡¯s punishment.¡± The four metahumans rested for some time while discussing how to exin when they returned. After their discussion, they continue on their way. A dark cave entered Yang Tian¡¯s vision. ¡°The energy of darkness.¡± Yang Tian has always been sensitive to the energy of darkness. The four metahumans entered the cave, while Yang Tian used mental power to hide his presence before following them in. The deeper they went, the clearer the energy of darkness became. ¡°This is¡­ Dark Demon Spider.¡± Fifteen humans appeared in front of Yang Tian, all of them were kneeling on the ground. They were worshipping a colossal statue of a spider hanging on the cave. Yang Tian was able to immediately recognize the spider, a Rank 6 Dark Creature, Dark Demon Spider. And standing in the very front of the fifteen humans was Fan Xiao Bing. ¡°What happened to the four of you?¡± ¡°Master, we have been ambushed by a group of metahumans.¡± The four metahumans used the story they had prepared beforehand, they were ambushed by metahumans and managed to escape at the cost of losing threepanions. ¡°A group of trash.¡± One of the fifteen metahumans, a male, seems to be dissatisfied and scolded. Rank 2 Storm Elemental Envoy He was also not a believer of Dark Demon Spider, the followers of a Rank 6 Dark Creature must at least possess a Rank 3 fighting power, yet he was only Rank 2, not even qualified to be a follower. ¡°Whether they are trash or not, it is not your ce to speak.¡± A middle-aged man standing beside Fan Xiao Bing spoke. This middle-aged man has a tattoo of the Dark Demon Spider on his cheek, plus he was also emitting Dark Energy, he was undoubtedly a follower of the Dark Demon Spider. ¡°Yes.¡± Towards the words of the middle-aged man, the other man had no choice but to lower his head. Amongst the fifteen humans gathered, only five of them has the tattoo of the Dark Demon Spider on their faces, they were also the strongest in the cave. Fan Xiao Bing was one of them, and from how the others were treating Fan Xiao Bing, she was likely the strongest amongst them. ¡°She became a follower of Dark Demon Spider, the Violent Corpse Worm inside her was also affected by the Dark Demon Spider.¡± When Violent Corpse Worm Queen saw Fan Xiao Bing, it was able to determine the situation immediately. ¡°Let Fan Xiao Bing continue to stay here, let¡¯s first awaken the Violent Corpse Worm inside of her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The methods of a Rank 6 Dark Creature was something both Yang Tian or Violent Corpse Worm Queen could resolve. Violent Corpse Worm Queen was connected to Violent Corpse Worm as a mother and child, getting Violent Corpse Worm Queen to wake up Violent Corpse Worm was the best way. An invisible pulse was emitted from Violent Corpse Worm Queen. As the host, Fan Xiao Bing was unable to detect anything and only frowned, a little. ¡°Give me a hand.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen suddenly asked for help, Yang Tian immediately released his mental power to support Violent Corpse Worm Queen. ¡°That¡¯s dangerous.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Dark Demon Spider ced ayer of poison on the skin of that Violent Corpse Worm, I was nearly affected by the poison.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen said after its close shave. Chapter 164 - Four-Arm Gorilla Warrior Chapter 164 ¨C Four-Arm Gori Warrior The poison of the Dark Demon Spider does not target the body, it targets the soul. It was fortunate that Violent Corpse Worm Queen was able to discover it in time, or it would have received quite some damage. ¡°Who is it,e out.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s action had exposed Yang Tian. ¡°C**p lets run away! I just checked Fan Xiao Bing¡¯s strength, and she has reached Peak Rank 3,bined with the Violent Corpse Worm inside her, she could easily reach Early Rank 4 fighting power. ¡°It is already toote, we have been surrounded.¡± Several dozen ck spiders suddenly appeared around Yang Tian. Early Rank 3 creature, Demon Spiderlings. The fifteen metahumans also quickly located and surrounded Yang Tian. ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s been a while.¡± Fan Xiao Bing recognized Yang Tian, but her tone no longer contained the respect she used before. ¡°It has indeed been some time.¡± Fan Xiao Bing was unable to see the expression she wanted from Yang Tian, her gaze turned malicious. ¡°The few of you go ahead.¡± Except for the four followers, the other eleven metahumans did as ordered and attacked Yang Tian. ¡°Looks like you do not treat them as your subordinates.¡± Fan Xiao Bing should know about Yang Tian¡¯s fighting power, yet she got a group of Rank 2 metahumans to attack Yang Tian, isn¡¯t she just sending them to their deaths? Yang Tian¡¯s arms turned into des, each wave of his de reaped the life of a metahuman. After seven shes, only four of the eleven metahumans remained. They did not dare to approach Yang Tian after witnessing his fighting power and were shaking where they were standing. ¡°Trash.¡± Two of the five followers cursed! They started to act, while Fan Xiao Bing and the other two seem to be taking action as well. They were looking at Yang Tian with venomous eyes, searching for Yang Tian¡¯s opening. Four-Arm Gori Warrior, Mid Rank 3 fighting power. The two followers who attacked Yang Tian had the same ability. They were currently disying their original forms; their clothes had burst into pieces, revealing four arms and a robust physique. ¡°Take this!¡± Four-Arm Gori Warriors are Strength-Type metahumans, their four arms allow them to disy terrifying strength. Yang Tian equipped Gold Silkworm Gloves, the gloves might not give a significant increase to Yang Tian¡¯s strength, but it gave Yang Tian¡¯s attacks a stronger piercing ability. Cancelling de Form, Yang Tian shed his fists against their fists. Thebined power of the Four-Arm Gori Warriors sent Yang Tian ten meters flying, but Yang Tian was able to adjust his body and restore bnce. While blood appeared on the arms of his two opponents, the exchange made Yang Tian looked as though he had suffered greatly, but Yang Tian was not injured. However, the arms of his opponents have been damaged because of Golden Silkworm Gloves¡¯ piercing power. They wiped away the blood on their arms and could not help but slightly tremble. ¡°Dammit.¡± They silently cursed. Since they knew the strangeness of Yang Tian, they would just avoid Yang Tian¡¯s sharpness and attack from other areas. Wild Rage Their eyes turned red, and their bodies doubled in size, the most terrifying part was their four arms, the muscles on the arms bulged and lengthened to be longer than their bodies. When they charged at Yang Tian again, the air released powerful sounds of movement as they moved forward. Yang Tian turned his fists into dragon ws and circted the Purple Sun Divine Art in his body. Dragon-w Hand Yang Tian now possessed the energy of the dragon race, when using Dragon-w Hand, he could be said to be emitting basic Dragon Might, causing the Four-Arm Gori Warriors to instantly slow down a beat. ¡°A good opportunity.¡± The moment they paused, Violent Corpse Worm Queen grabbed the opportunity, sending two sharp swords made of mental power towards the Four-Arm Gori Warriors. ¡°Ah!¡± They released a scream, but the powerful charging force still struck Yang Tian. The two of them wanted to stop but was unable to do so in time. The Dragon-w Handbined with Golden Silkworm Gloves was exceptionally powerful. Each of them broke an arm due to Yang Tian¡¯s Dragon-w Hand. ¡°Ahhh¡­ b*****d.¡± Having lost an arm, their fighting power has at least been reduced by thirty percent. Large quantities of blood were flowing out of their injuries and their faces were turning pale from that ¡°Quicklye back.¡± Fan Xiao Bing had noticed that something was not right and she quickly gave the order. She and the other two followers promptly came to support the two Four-Arm Gori Warriors. ¡°Toote.¡± Yang Tian disyed the most powerful form of the nine forms Dragon-w Hand, aiming to kill the two metahumans in front of him. ¡°You forced me.¡± The Four-Arm Gori Warriors could sense dangering from Yang Tian, meanwhile, Fan Xiao Bing and the others were being obviously unreliable. ¡°Not good, retreat.¡± The illusion of a spider appeared on one of the arms of a Four-Arm Gori Warrior, the spider looked precisely like the Dark Demon Spider they were worshipping. Yang Tian immediately recognized what the shadow meant and immediately stopped attacking and moved backward. The Four-Arm Gori Warrior also clearly understood the price required to use this spider illusion andpared to losing their lives, this was just a small price to pay. ¡°You should move back first.¡± The other Four-Arm Gori Warrior knew what was happening and quickly retreated. ¡°He is chasing after us without letting up, it is going to be hard to handle.¡± The Four-Arm Gori Warrior¡¯s movement speed had significantly increased due to the spider illusion, making it hard to shake him off. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t handle it, we must still do it.¡± An Exploding Spider appeared on Yang Tian¡¯s hand, he had used three and was left with four now. The power of the Exploding Spider should be able to hold back the Four-Arm Gori Warrior. Swoosh Yang Tian threw the Exploding Spider Warrior, which uratelynded on the chest of the Four-Arm Gori Warrior. Thetter chose to ignore the Exploding Spider but regretted it immediately in the next second. Boom A huge explosion encased the Four-Arm Gori Warrior, the power of the Exploding Spider has exceeded his endurance. ¡°It¡¯s effective?¡± ¡°He is still alive.¡± Yang Tian saw a figure running towards him within the dust cloud. It was a tattered body that has a gaping hole in his chest and injuries of various sizes were covering that Four-Arm Gori Warrior everywhere. ¡°That Dark Demon Spider illusion is giving him the power to continue fighting.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen had also noticed what was wrong. ¡°With the state of his current body, the power of the Dark Demon Spider inside of him might not be able to threaten us now.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen used Mental Pierce once again. Swoosh As expected, the Four-Arm Gori Warrior faltered after receiving that mental attack. ¡°We need to retreat.¡± Although the Four-Arm Gori Warrior had been defeated, there were still four followers and several dozens of Demon Spiderlings behind, it would still be a disadvantageous battle. ¡°Let¡¯s give them another blow.¡± An Exploding Spider appeared on Yang Tian¡¯s hand again and Yang Tian threw the Exploding Spider towards the ceiling of the cave. Yang Tian¡¯s arms turned into a drill and burrowed away to leave that ce. The moment Yang Tian disappeared underground, the Exploding Spider exploded. The cave was unable to bear the exploding force and copsed. The explosion might not be able to deal much damage to them, but it was able to stop them. A Tamer without tamed beasts does not possess much fighting power. ¡°Without a Tamer Bracelet, I will not be able to bring tamed beasts with me.¡± Yang Tian felt that bringing a tamed beast would make him be too big of a target and will expose his presence easily. With Venom, Yang Tian was able to wipe out the entire nest of Nightwalker Bats but he had not expected to encounter the followers of Dark Demon Spider. ¡°You can bring Dragonite, didn¡¯t you have the Pokeball of Dragonite?¡± ¡°I passed Dragonite to Wang Yu, she was given an important mission that needed Dragonite to aplish it.¡± Yang Tian had passed Dragonite¡¯s Pokeball to Wang Yu before he left, as Wang Yu¡¯s fighting power was only Rank 2, the mission she was tasked with was a bit too dangerous for her and that was why Dragonite was to go with her. ¡°Are you thinking of¡­¡± ¡°You guessed correctly.¡± Before Violent Corpse Worm Queen could finish its sentence, Yang Tian gave her a confirmation, Violent Corpse Worm Queen had an idea of how much Yang Tian valued that task. ¡°Are we still going to the territory of the Nightwalker Bats?¡± ¡°We must go.¡± Yang Tian burrowed towards the Nightwalker Bats, but Yang Tian only knew the rough location and was unsure of the confirmed ce. Yang Tian emerged from underground and chanced upon a group of humans hunting Carat Dwarves. ¡°There¡¯s movement there.¡± A group of ordinary humans led by metahumans assumed the noise caused by Yang Tian was made by Carat Dwarves; they quickly reacted and surrounded Yang Tian. It was a team made up of seventeen people, one Rank 2 metahuman, five Rank 1 metahumans, the rest were all ordinary humans. ¡°There¡¯s actually a Rank 2 metahuman?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s tone was slightly odd, a Rank 2 metahuman had brought along so many ordinary humans with him, wasn¡¯t this extra baggage? When they surrounded Yang Tian, they noticed it was not a Carat Dwarf, but a terrifying ck monster. ¡°What¡­ what is this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, hold your formation.¡± The Rank 2 metahuman quickly calmed his teammates. Experience from living in the post-apocalyptic era told him that panicking and running away would only give this ck monster an opening to kill them. Only by staying together would they be able to have any chance of survival. ¡°That¡¯s right, hold your formation. It does not look strong, we might be able to kill it!¡± Another Rank 1 metahumans also spoke out, after hearing the words of the metahumans, the ordinary humans were much calmer and pointed their weapons at Yang Tian. ¡°Take it slow.¡± From their perspective, this seems to be the best approach. However, Yang Tian noticed a w and he chuckled before he could stop himself. The Rank 2 metahuman and five Rank 1 metahumans did not close in but were slowing moving back instead. The moment the ordinary humans attacked would be the moment they escape. ¡°Why is heughing?¡¯ The ordinary humans noticed that the ck monster had suddenlyughed and did not seem to be nning to attack them. This caused them to stop attacking. It could be said that they were lucky; had theyunched their attacks, Yang Tian would have immediately killed all of them. ¡°Fools, look at your leader.¡± After hearing Yang Tian¡¯s words, they noticed the metahumans were no longer beside them and were moving back; by then they had even moved quite a bit of a distance away. ¡°Do not believe him.¡± Chapter 165 - Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat Chapter 165 ¨C Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat The tone of the Rank 2 metahuman was obviously flustered. He was stunned that the ck monster could speak human. ¡°We did not attack because we are nning to provide better support, are our words that untrustworthy? The other five Rank 1 metahumans also spoke out to exin. ¡°A bunch of idiots, I have no time to waste words with you people.¡± Seeing that the ordinary humans had believed those people again, Yang Tian did not want to bother exining to them. They were just a group of ordinary humans, he would just kill anyone who dared to block him! At the same time, Yang Tian sighed at his state of heart; he was not as cold-blooded as he was in his previous life. If it was in his previous life, he would have already fed them to his tamed beasts. Turning his arms into des, heunched a whirlwind attack at the people who had dared to surround and attack him. Those people were cut into two by the waist. When the Rank 2 and Rank 1 metahumans saw how Yang Tian killed all the ordinary humans with a single move, they immediately noticed how powerful the ck monster in front of them was. ¡°I have never given my enemies a chance to escape.¡± The six of them wanted to escape, but Yang Tian did not provide them with the opportunity. Bending his legs, he made an explosive leap and quickly caught up to them. Swoosh With a sh of his de, three Rank 1 metahumans were killed. ¡°The two of you stop him for me.¡± When the Rank 2 metahuman saw the three Rank 1 metahumans killed with one strike, he disyed a crazed expression. He pushed the remaining two Rank 1 metahuman with his palms. ¡°You¡­¡± The two of them did not expect the Rank 2 metahuman to attack them, but they could not stop him. The two of them were pushed towards Yang Tian by the Rank 2 metahuman, hoping to use them to slow down Yang Tian. But he still underestimated Yang Tian. With a sh of his de, the two metahumans were cut into four pieces. ¡°¡­how sharp and how quick!¡± Yang Tian was now standing in front of him, the Rank 2 metahuman wanted to use his ability, but it was meaningless at this point. Puchi The des transformed into a hammer, shattering all forms of defense. The Rank 2 metahuman turned into a pile of mincemeat. ¡°There are a few rats nearby, spying on you.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s fight had created quite amotion and had attracted the teams nearby, all of them were shocked by Yang Tian¡¯s powerful strength. They were currently hiding in the dark, not daring to make any noise in fear of being discovered by Yang Tian. ¡°Killing them is just a waste of time, let us continue on our journey.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s speed was not something those people could keep up, all they saw was Yang Tian turning into a ck light and disappearing from their view. However, they still remained hiding withouting out and only after some time did they finally leave their position cautiously. Yang Tian has arrived in the area where Nightwalker Bats were, but he was still not able to locate the exact location of their nest. ¡°We can only wait for night to arrive when the Nightwalker Bats are active.¡± There were no traces of Nightwalker Bats during the day, so only at night when theye out to look for food would he be able to locate the cave they were nesting in. Nightwalker Bats are very territorial which was why there were very few mutated beasts to be found around this area. When night arrived, Yang Tian had already conditioned himself to be in his most optimal state. Though Nightwalker Bats were only Rank 1 mutated creatures, when they work as a group, they would still be able to cause significant trouble for Rank 3 creatures. Swish Swoosh Over a thousand Nightwalker Bats appeared. Yang Tian tracked down where they wereing from and quickly headed towards that direction. After the first batch of Nightwalker Bats has left, the second batch also appeared. This allowed Yang Tian to confirm the direction of the cave the Nightwalker Bats were nesting. As Yang Tian got closer to the cave, five different groups of Nightwalker Bats had appeared, it was likely not many Nightwalker Bats were left within the cave. This was an excellent opportunity for Yang Tian to take away any Spirit nts which could be growing within the cave. When Yang Tian arrived in front of the cave, a foul stench could be detected, the wastes of Nightwalker Bats have umted and formed a thickyer of mud on the cave floor. ¡°I can only try entering by climbing the cave walls.¡± It was fortunate that Venom possessed the ability to climb, there was no need to walk on the ground. Following the direction of the walls, Yang Tian approached the end of the cave. The foul stench had slowly reduced and a clear refreshing fragrance could be detected. ¡°This fragrance¡­¡± A glint shed through Yang Tian¡¯s eyes, the image of a pale blue grass surfaced in his mind. Yang Tian increased his climbing speed, the fragrance increased in intensity and confirmed Yang Tian¡¯s guess. ¡°Not good, there are still Nightwalker Bats?¡± ¡°Not Nightwalker Bats, its Demon-Face Bats.¡± Rank 2 Creature, Demon-Face Bat, the evolved form of Nightwalker Bat. A total of three hundred Demon-Face Bats appeared in front of Yang Tian, all of them released an ear-piercing screech, as though they were sending out a warning to the approaching Yang Tian. ¡°What powerful mental power.¡± Just the sound they emitted had caused Violent Corpse Worm Queen to gasped in surprise at their mental power. Should a Rank 2 creature appearing in front of them, just the soundwaves they emitted would cause the Rank 2 creature to lose their ability to fight. ¡°Not good.¡± Soundwaves is the only weakness of Venom. Fortunately, their mental power was weaker than his and his Rank 3 Elite mental power couldpletely shield Venom from the soundwave attacks of the Demon-Face Bats. ¡°Be careful.¡± Yang Tian was determined to acquire the Spirit nt inside the cave, Yang Tian protected Venom using his mental power to prevent any situation of his form copsing from happening. Ravenous Wolf de and Ravenous Wolf Shield were taken out, activating the 20% agility boost. The increase to movement speed allowed Yang Tian to better avoid the attack of the Demon-Face Bats. The Demon-Face Bats have other attacking methods other than soundwaves, their ws were evolved and had be extremely sharp. Demon Shadow w They used their attack skills and turned their sharp ws into elusive ck ws of shadow, preventing Yang Tian from deducing where they were attacking from. Fuuu As they charged towards Yang Tian, he had no choice but to move away from the walls and stand on the ground. The ground of the area of the Demon-Face Bats did not have any feces and waste, allowing Yang Tian to move well on the ground. All of them have unleashed Demon Shadow w, the threat of one Demon Shadow w might not be terrifying, but Yang Tian was facing abined attack of a few hundred Demon-Face Bats. Thud Thud Yang Tian would try to avoid any attack if he could and blocked those that he could not evade with Ravenous Wolf Shield. Fortunately, they were only Rank 2 creatures and the Mid Rank 3 Ravenous Wolf Shield was enough to block the attacks. This did not mean that Yang Tian did not counterattack during this period, he would also use the gap between their attacks to attack them. Each swipe of his de allowed Yang Tian to kill three to five Demon-Face Bats, but there were simply too many Demon-Face Bats; continuing to be in such a situation was very disadvantageous for Yang Tian. ¡°Let¡¯s use the Exploding Spider.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen suggested. Using the Exploding Spider against such arge number of Demon-Face Bats was ideal, the explosive power was enough to kill a hundred Demon-Face Bats. Swoosh The Exploding Spider was thrown into the center of the Demon-Face Bats. Boom A powerful explosion erupted, killing at least a hundred Demon-Face Bats. Again. This was hisst Exploding Spider, Yang Tian hoped that it would produce a decent effect. Yang Tian once again threw one out, but the Demon-Face Bats were on alert this time and quickly scattered. Boom The explosion this time was not as effective as the first, only sixty or so Demon-Face Bats were destroyed. Plus the ones he killed using Ravenous Wolf de, there were slightly over a hundred Demon-Face Bats left. It was still an enormous amount. ¡°I need to take action personally.¡± Yang Tian was still cautious against the remaining Demon-Face Bats. Defend and counterattack, Yang Tianpleted these actions perfectly but was still struck by the Demon-Face Bats¡¯ attacks. However, Yang Tian did not receive any serious injuries, thanks to Venom. After killing over seventy Demon-Face Bats, Yang Tian was starting to feel fatigued, yet the remaining forty-odd Demon-Face Bats were preparing tounch their next attack. Unlike humans, Demon-Face Bats no longer feel fear. As long as creatures dare to approach their territory, they would attack with no hesitation even if it meant death, they will still fight to the end. ¡°Fuu..¡± Yang Tian took in a deep breath and kept the Ravenous Wolf Set. The attacks of the Demon-Face Bats were about to reach Yang Tian. Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror appeared in Yang Tian¡¯s hands. Dual Illusion You Zi was still being tortured inside Dual Illusion Realm when more than forty Demon-Face Bats suddenly appeared in front of him. The appearance of the Demon-Face Bats caught him by surprise, but fighting forty-plus Demon-Face Bats with his fighting power was also not a difficult task. Yang Tian closed Dual Illusion Realm, just let You Zi fight the bats. While Yang Tian continued to head deeper into the cave. ¡°Hope there is no Bat King.¡± However, it was obviously impossible. A pale blue grass entered Yang Tian¡¯s vision, but the danger was also present. A four-meter long bat has appeared. Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat Captain-ss Commander Tier Beast A pair of two-meter long steel wings with the head of a wolf, the only difference was the glowing eyes in the dark that was different from that of a wolf. Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat¡¯s presence had undoubtedly brought Yang Tian enormous pressure, but if he wants to obtain the pale bluegrass, he must exterminate the Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat. Screech A soundwave with powerful piercing ability pierced through Yang Tian;, even with the protection of his mental power, Yang Tian still bled from his nose. Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat was a mental-type creature, its mental power might even be stronger than Yang Tian, a Captain-ss Commander Tier while Yang Tian was only Elite-ss mental power. ¡°Its mental power. Even if we worked together, we might not be able to win it.¡± Violent Corpse Worm was also affected by the soundwave attack, the soundwave had a piercing ability even more terrifying than the Mental Pierce. Most importantly, soundwaves were very lethal to Venom; Yang Tian was able to defend Venom against the soundwave attacks of Demon-Face Bats but was unable to do that against the Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat¡¯s soundwaves. The upper half of Venom had scattered apart from the soundwave attack. ¡°Return for now.¡± Yang Tian kept Venom, thetter was not suited to face against Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat for now. Chapter 166 – - Releasing You Zi Chapter 166 ¨C Releasing You Zi After Venom was back into his body, Yang Tian¡¯s real body was exposed to the Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat. ¡°You are crazy.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen was unable to understand Yang Tian, even if Venom was unable to maintain its form due to the soundwaves, it was still better than not having it at all. If the Violent Corpse Worm Queenbines its mental power with Yang Tian to protect Venom, they should have no problems with making an escape. Moreover, Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat was not an ordinary bat monster, its vision was exceptionally sharp. ¡°No! My goal is that Spirit Grass.¡± ¡°But¡­ then you should also not expose your body, how could your level of physique fight against a High Rank 3 Captain-Tier Commander ss Beast?¡± ¡°I have no ns of fighting it.¡± ¡°Then how are you¡­¡± Yang Tian took out Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror, You Zi and the Demon-Face Bats were still fighting inside Dual Illusion Realm. ¡°It is time you show some worth.¡± Yang Tian released You Zi from the mirror. When that town met, Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat immediately sent a soundwave attack and You Zi instinctively send a fist of wind to counter. The fist of wind was not able to harm Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat, but it had assumed You Zi was on the same side as Yang Tian. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± You Zi shouted. His state of thought was stagnant when he was trapped inside the Dual Illusion Realm, but he started to recall his lost memories after seeing Yang Tian, he remembered that he had been caught in Yang Tian¡¯s trap! Everything he had experienced before was fake, it was all an illusion created by Yang Tian. ¡°I am going to kill you!¡± You Zi released his energy, but Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat thought You Zi¡¯s actions were in preparation to attack itself. Swish Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat pped its wings and sent out arge number of wind des, targeting both Yang Tian and You Zi. Swoosh Yang Tian¡¯s current fighting power was not high, he could only rely on circting Purple Sun Divine Art to increase his fighting ability. He also took out the Ravenous Wolf Set, activating the 20% agility boost. However, the agility of a Rank 1 Martialist after a 20% boost seems to be useless in front of a High Rank 3 creature. Dang Dang The wind des struck Ravenous Wolf Shield and did not injure Yang Tian, but the force behind the wind des was causing Yang Tian to suffer. The strength of the wind des caused Yang Tian to continually step back. You Zi¡¯s situation was even worse, his soul had experienced constant torture inside the Dual Illusion Realm, the sweeping wind des caused his body to be in a terrible state and he was on the edge of copsing. However, You Zi¡¯s fighting spirit had not disappeared, he quickly adjusted his condition and faced the attack from Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat while looking for an opportunity to counterattack. ¡°Create an opportunity for him.¡± You Zi¡¯s state of mind was obviously still blurry aftering out from the Dual Illusion Realm, but his fighting spirit was still going strong. Although You Zi was unable to clearly determine the situation, he still knew that Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat was an enemy. ¡°Okay.¡± Mental Disruption Mental Pierce Yang Tian and Violent Corpse Worm Queenunch their mental attacks on Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat at the same time. Two Early Rank 3 mental attacks will not be able to inflict much damage on Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat, but it was better than nothing. Screech Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat released an ear-piercing soundwave after feeling pain, but You Zi also saw it as an opportunity. Even without his weapons, the physique of a Martialist was not weak. You Zi appeared in front of Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat in a leap, he smashed both his fists on the face of Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat. Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat received an attack from You Zi and it also recognized the mental attack was from Yang Tian. As both sides engaged in battle, Yang Tian used his mental power to lower his presence as much as possible and slowly approached the spirit nt. However, when Yang Tian was ten meters from the spirit nt, Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat suddenly gave up on attacking You Zi and had turned around to charge at Yang Tian. A pale bluish fire gathered in the mouth of Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat. However, the fire was not shockingly hot but has a startling low temperature instead. Fuuu The fire shot towards Yang Tian, the surrounding temperature was lowered due to the appearance of the cold energy. However, Yang Tian was already prepared for such a situation, Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror appeared on Yang Tian¡¯s hand once again. Reflect The bluish fire disappeared upon touching Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror, causing Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat to be baffled for a moment as well. However, in the next second, the bluish fire shot out from the mirror and targeted Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat. Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat was startled, it was keenly aware of how powerful the bluish fire was, Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat had no choice but to avoid the frigid bluish fire heading towards it. This also gave Yang Tian an opportunity, he no longer remained hidden and quickly summoned Venom. Venom significantly increased Yang Tian¡¯s movement speed, allowing him to quickly grab the spirit nt. And he pulled it out. The pale bluegrass was now in Yang Tian¡¯s hand, he has achieved his goal, now he has to n for a retreat. Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat saw that the spirit nt it guarded taken by Yang Tian and it was enraged. The next second after avoiding the bluish fire, it charged towards Yang Tian, wanting to tear him into pieces and to take back the spirit nt. ¡°Take it.¡± Yang Tian suddenly threw a pile of ck matter, the ck matternded in front of You Zi. This ck matter was also emitting the fragrance of the spirit nt. Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat had obviously smelled the fragrance and flew towards You Zi instead. ¡°Retreat!¡± Yang Tian turned his arms into a drill. Bang Yang Tian burrowed underground, it was unfortunate that the earth in this region was strangely hard, Yang Tian could only drill three meters before being unable to burrow again. As for the ck matter that Yang Tian threw just now, it was just the soil that grew near the spirit nt, as the spirit nt grew on the soil, some of the fragrance of the spirit nt had naturally been absorbed by the soil. Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat soon discovered something was wrong and quickly sent a barrage of wind des at the hole Yang Tian escaped into. Yang Tian was only three meters underground, the wind des would reach Yang Tian. Moreover, Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat could detect Yang Tian¡¯s location and make sure the wind des reach their target urately. Even with Venom, Yang Tian received considerable damage from the attack. ¡°It is a Mental-Type creature, it is very difficult for us to avoid its attacks.¡± ¡°You are currently badly injured, your physique cannot take another round of that attack.¡± Arge scale injury was on Yang Tian¡¯s back, were those injuries any more extensive, it would be life-threatening to Yang Tian. ¡°Borrow my strength!¡± Yang Tian understood how dire the situation was, but Yang Tian did not think that borrowing the strength of Violent Corpse Worm Queen was ultimately good for him. ¡°At this rate, your body will not be able tost.¡± ¡°I will not ept all your power, just apply it to my arms.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen immediately agreed to Yang Tian¡¯s request. Powerful energy welled up from his soul and Yang Tian could sense this powerful energy flowing into both his arms. Chapter 167 - Dark Prison Cage Chapter 167 ¨C Dark Prison Cage What power is this? Yang Tian was unable to understand as he had never experienced this type of power before. Yang Tian had once borrowed the power of his tamed beast and has even wielded the power of a Legendary Rank tamed beast before. However, this was the first time he had experienced this type of power, one thatpletely exceeded his imagination. Venom¡¯s arms changed and they turned into purple-ck arms that were incredibly thick. Strange tattoos were also covering the surface of the arms. Venom was also affected that the power, that was why the color of Venom changed, it was no longer pure ck but contained traces of purple. This trace of purple also formed the tattoos that covered it, the tattoos on both arms were the same, and were emitting strange energy. Yang Tian shook his arms that was imbued with power, the action caused three-meters of the earth to crumble and revealed Yang Tian in Venom form. Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat felt a sense of uneasinessing from Yang Tian, the Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat felt danger enveloping its body. ¡°You are useless.¡± You Zi was unable to endure the attacks of Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat and had copsed onto the ground with blood covering his entire body. You Zi¡¯s life about to reach its end and when he saw Yang Tian appeared, his pale lips trembled as he used his final strength to speak. ¡°Bas¡­tard.¡± Yang Tian ignored You Zi and focused his attention on Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat. Thetter beat its wings uneasily when Yang Tian¡¯s gazended on it. ¡°I do not know what this power is, but I know that it is more than enough to deal with you.¡± Boom Yang Tian smashed his fists onto the ground, a series of pulses appeared and expanded out from Yang Tian¡¯s body. ¡°Is this the power of darkness?¡± Yang Tian suddenly sensed a familiar power from his power, it was the power of darkness! No one would understand the power of darkness more than him, but appearing along with it was a power he disliked, the power of light. Two opposite powers have appeared inside Yang Tian¡¯s body, but these two power was distinctively different from the power he felt earlier on, what is happening? ¡°Let¡¯s first deal with you!¡± The power of darkness could disy twice the might in the hands of Yang Tian. ¡°Feel the terror of darkness!¡± Dark Prison Cage In front of Yang Tian, dark energy condensed into a cage and a lethal suction force were being emitted from the cage, causing the Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat to feel as though it has lost its ability to move. It could only watch as it was dragged into the cage. Fuu The moment Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat was sucked into the cage, it started to shrink in size, yet Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat did not utter any sound. In the end, when Dark Prison Cage reached the size of a fist, there were no traces of Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat to be found inside the cage. Steel Wing Wolf Head Bat has been refined by Dark Prison Cage, its power has been absorbed by Yang Tian as well. A High Rank 3 Captain-ss was an excellent tonic for Yang Tian. ¡°What a rich mental power.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s mental power was elevated to Mid Rank 3 plus arge increase in that stage, his mental power was only one step away from reaching High Rank 3. Release Violent Corpse Worm Queen separated from Yang Tian, the arms filled with power was now feeling incredibly empty. Yang Tian was used to Dark Energy and had a natural dislike for Light Energy, especially now when Light Energy emerged from his body, Yang Tian even had the urge to hack off his hand that was filled with light energy earlier. ¡°What is the Dark and Light energy I had earlier?¡± ¡°I am also not sure, I only magnify your strongest power inside your arms, this was a natural ability that the Violent Corpse Worm race has. As the Queen, my ability is at a much higher level than normal Violent Corpse Worms. The power you felt earlier was abination of your power and my power, is it very powerful? It¡¯s a shame you only used your arms to disy your power, if our bodies mergedpletely, we will¡­¡± ¡°You can stop speaking.¡± Yang Tian stopped Violent Corpse Worm Queen. Yang Tian did already knew of the Violent Corpse Worm¡¯s racial ability to enhance the strongest power within their host. However, if it were the power of darkness, Yang Tian would ept the oue without hesitation, but howe he also had the power of light? That was what Yang Tian could not understand. Moreover, the power of light wasparable to his power of darkness, bing equivalent to thetter and his strongest power as well. ¡°You should have sensed how terrifying that power was, you should¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Yang Tian was a firm believer of an equivalent price has to be paid to obtain power, the terrifying power that the Violent Corpse Worm could give him made Yang Tian unwilling to ept it. Violent Corpse Worm Queen did not understand why Yang Tian suddenly raised his temper, but it still obediently kept quiet. Yang Tian released Venom form, the injuries on his back were healed as well. However, Yang Tian¡¯s arm was still covered in tattoos, just that it was not as clear as before. Yang Tian sat in the lotus position and used his mental power to perform a full inspection of his body. However, Yang Tian did detect any traces of Light Energy within his body at all. ¡°What is happening?¡± Yang Tian frowned, as a person who hates the power of light, this was not a good sign. Yang Tian could not use the terrifying imprisoning skill Dark Prison Cage now as he was only able to use it due to the explosive increase in Dark Energy earlier on. Dark Prison Cage was one of Yang Tian¡¯s methods that he often used to tame creatures, once a creature was trapped in Dark Prison Cage, they would basically lose the ability to resist. After finding no results from his inspection, Yang Tian quickly left the cave as the Nightwalker Bats should be returning soon. Were Yang Tian to encounter the ten thousand Nightwalker Bats, he might not be able to escape the situation unscathed. Yang Tian quickly exited the cave, and soon after, the Nightwalker Bats which had been out foraging for food was returning. Yang Tian also saw a group of bats carrying a young child. However, Yang Tian could not be bothered about it, he wanted to leave this area and find a ce to refine the spirit nt. ¡°Another group of metahumans.¡± Before Yang Tian could travel far, he saw a group of metahumans charging towards the cave of the Nightwalker Bats. As Yang Tian was current in normal form, these people immediately surrounded him upon seeing Yang Tian. The leader of this group was ady over the age of twenty. However, the energy she was emitting told Yang Tian that she was not weak. ¡°Hold on, did you see a group of flying bats?¡± ¡°They went into that cave.¡± Yang Tian pointed at the Nightwalker Bat¡¯s cave. Chapter 168 - Corruption Elf Chapter 168 ¨C Corruption Elf ¡°To prevent your words from being a lie, we need you toe with us.¡± Arge man beside the girl immediately acted to grab Yang Tian. ¡°Uncle Kang, since he has already told us the location, let us not make things difficult for him.¡± The girl stopped the man, the man unwillingly retracted his hand after hearing the girl¡¯s words. ¡°Since Young Miss has spoken, count yourself lucky, brat.¡± ¡°Is it really just luck?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say brat?¡± The man immediately shouted out when he heard Yang Tian mumbled. ¡°Howughable.¡± Yang Tian has never been lenient against such people who did not know where they stand. Venom was summoned, a terrifying ck monster appeared in front of the man. Compared to the ck monster, therge man looked like a cute kitten. ¡°So you have some tricks up your sleeves, see how I will teach you a lesson.¡± The man was startled by Venom, but he had seen his fair share of metahumans who could transform in the post-apocalyptic era;€ he did not panic when facing against the transformed Yang Tian. When Yang Tian entered Venom form, he noticed that Venom was different from before. Venom possessed the ability to imitate and was able to mimic the powerful dual-energy form after Yang Tian and Violent Corpse Worm Queen merged. And now, the power of Dark and Light has appeared on Venom¡¯s arms. Although it was not as powerful as Yang Tian disyed, it was still at the level equivalent to Venom. Mid Rank 3 Dark and Mid Rank 3 Light power, but they were bothmon-tier. However, the element of dark and light are known to be the most mysterious. When wielded correctly, they might be able to win against elite-tier ormander-tier elements when only atmon-tier. Dark Element appeared on Yang Tian¡¯s left arm. Yang Tian¡¯s form turned into an illusion, giving off a vibe that made people feel uneasy. ¡°Are you worthy?¡± The man felt dangering from Yang Tian, but he still chose to attack thetter. Two fists were covered in rock, increasing the lethality of his attacks. Fuuu Yang Tian¡¯s left palm suddenly expanded and pped against the double fists of the man. Thetter was very confident with his attacks and did not feel that Yang Tian could be stronger than him, that was why he did not choose to avoid Yang Tian¡¯s move. The two fists crashed against Yang Tian¡¯srge palm, and the man regretted the next second immediately. He felt as though he was hitting a quagmire when his fists struck the ck palm, the fists were firmly stuck, causing the man to be unable to pull it out. Moreover, the man could feel a destructive and corrosive power destroying the rocks that encased his fist within the palm. ¡°Save¡­ save me!¡± The man panicked and immediately seek help. The man had a strong feeling that his fists wouldpletely disappear after some time. ¡°Hold it!¡± The girl pulled out the sharp sword on her waist and hacks down on Yang Tian¡¯s giant palm. ¡°Light Element? That High Rank 3 weapon possessed the Light Element.¡± Experience Light Sword, it has a 10% suppression effect against Dark Element or Undead Creatures. Yang Tian could not help but temporarily let go of the man, after tossing the man to one side, Yang Tian quickly stepped back. The man promptly checked his arms afternding and noticed that the rocks that covered it has mostly gone. He was an Early Rank 3 Rock Warrior, rocks were his main fighting power, it could grant him a powerful boost to his attack and defense. His rock meta-ability on his arms have obviously experienced destruction, even after trying several times, rocks no longer covered his arms like before. ¡°What did you do to him?¡± The girl¡¯s Experience Light Sword pointed at Yang Tian, the man might be brutish, but he was very loyal to her. Moreover, his was a vital fighting power, yet his current condition made the girl wonder how much fighting ability he has left. ¡°Let me remind you as well, if you enter toote, that child might turn into a pile of feces.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Young Miss, let us rescue Young Master first! Or else we might really not make it in time.¡± After looking at the situation, several metahumans voiced out their thoughts, therge man was undoubtedly not as important as the Young Master they spoke of. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The girl brought the man and dived into the cave. However, the girl left some words for Yang Tian before he left: ¡°We are the Wu Family of A City. You have offended us, we will definitely seek revenge.¡± They quickly left after her words. What the girl did not know was that Yang Tian would never leave any potential trouble unchecked. When she spoke those words, she had sealed their fate as Yang Tian¡¯s prey. ¡°I wonder if there are any zombie forces other than human forces within A City.¡± It was quite a distance from A City from this ce, this group had likely expended quite arge amount of energy to pursue the Nightwalker Bats. That girl was also a metahuman, a Mid Rank 3 metahuman. Other than the girl andrge man, there was also another Early Rank 3 metahuman in the group. The rest were all Rank 2 metahumans, just from the makeup of this team, one could guess that the Wu Family of A City was likely, not weak. However, Yang Tian had never heard of any Wu Family of A City in his previous life, he guessed that the family was likely destroyed during the early phase of the post-apocalyptic era. After Yang Tian left the area, he located arge tree hole. He slowly took out the pale blue spirit nt. Corruption Elf, Special Spirit nt The Corruption Elf was a very special spirit nt, in the hands of a mental-type metahuman, its effect was at least equivalent to a Commander-Tier Spirit nt. However, in the hands of other metahumans, it was not different as a weed. The effects of ingesting the Corruption Elf was entirely up to the one who ate it, that was why the nt was categorized as Special. Special-Type Spirit nts did not have a distinct categorization because their effects varied and depended on the person who ate it. Some people might reach Rank 5 from Rank 1 after ingesting a Special-Type Spirit nt, while some would feel as though they were just eating a piece of candy. Corruption Elf was a Mental-Type Special Spirit nt; its effects were limited, but it did not prevent any mental-type metahuman from vying to acquire it. ¡°What a mysterious spirit nt.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen was able to detect the uniqueness of Corruption Elf andmented. ¡°Protect me while I refine it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Corruption Elf entered Yang Tian¡¯s brain, under the refining of his mental power, Corruption Elf turned into bundles of pure energy and was absorbed by Yang Tian. Corruption Elf, as its name suggested, possessed both the Corruption Attribute and the unique trait of Elves. No matter which aspect, his mental power would undergo a distinct increase. Chapter 169 - Null Attribute? Chapter 169 ¨C Null Attribute? However, it was under the premise that your luck was not too bad. ¡°The Corruption Attribute? Disappeared?¡± Yang Tian thought he would obtain the Corruption Attribute, if his mental power gained the Corruption Attribute, it will undoubtedly significantly increase the offensive ability of his mental power, he might even obtain a new mental-type skill as well. ¡°It¡¯s the Elf Trait.¡± Elves are a major race and could be further split into various types. Dark Elves that embrace the darkness, Light Elves that live within light, there were also Fallen Elves that served Fallen Angels, Water Elves, Fire Elves¡­ There were countless types. The Elf Trait would give you one of the abilities of elves. However, what kind of Elf Trait will he acquire from this? Yang Tian, without a doubt, was hoping to obtain the Dark Elf Trait. Dark Elves was a terrifying race when within the darkness, amongst them was the Dark Elf King that even Yang Tian had not met before in his previous life. However, some Dark Creatures had told Yang Tian before that the Dark Elf King was absolutely terrifying and not one to be casually trifled with. Yang Tian was already a Legendary Rank Tamer at that time, yet he was still given such a warning, this meant that the Dark Elf King possessed a fighting power that was even more terrifying than a Legendary Rank. ¡°A Null Elf?¡± Yang Tian was at a loss, the so-called Null Elf are elves that have the Null Attribute, it meant that they did not have any attributes yet will be able to take and wield all other attributes. Null Elves are like a piece of white paper, if you give it the Fire Attribute, it would be able to use the power of fire. It will be able to use any attributes given to them. This might look like a beautiful thing, but it is not. Comparing a Null Elf and a Fire Elf, was likeparing a nk piece of paper and a fiery red paper. If you add a bit of red onto a nk piece of paper, would it be able topare with the entirely red paper? That was why Null Elves were very careful when taking in other attributes. If they have too many attributes, the fighting power of the Null Elf will experience a sharp drop. Yang Tian had obtained one of the Null Elf¡¯s traits, but what trait was given to Yang Tian? Yang Tian thought he had received nothing until he discovered¡­ The body of Null Elf That¡¯s right, Yang Tian¡¯s body had turned into the body of a Null Elf. In a certain sense, Yang Tian had be a member of the elves. ¡°F**k this!¡± Yang Tian could not help but cursed, the traits of any other elves would be better than one from a Null Elf. Yang Tian¡¯s body was currently transforming. His half-dragon eyes were still the same, but his brows andshes have turned white, even his hair was the same. His ears started to lengthen and be pointed like an elf. The elves had always been a race with attractive appearances, this transformation had also turned Yang Tian handsome. Yang Tian¡¯s body and form were developing towards a perfect state, but the tattoos on his arms remained. When he finished evolving, Yang Tian became a handsome and charming man. ¡°The looks of elves is truly disgusting.¡± Yang Tian was very disgusted at the change of his appearance, but he was also helpless about it. However, he was still pretty satisfied that his body had evolved as he sensed that he could train as a Martialist now. This might be due to the influence of Purple Sun Divine Art. His body¡¯s explosiveness and strength were much better than before. His physique had also reached the requirement of a Rank 1 Martialist, plus having cultivated Purple Sun Divine Art till Rank 1, Yang Tian was not a Rank 1 Martialist. ¡°Oh?¡± Shock reced Yang Tian¡¯s face of disgust. The Light Attribute that Yang Tian was unable to locate before has now appeared, the uniqueness of Null Elves have brought out all the attributes that Yang Tian possessed. Light and Dark, plus the strongest mental power. The attributes that Yang Tian possessed have surfaced. Light and Dark were not very outstanding, but they truly existed. ¡°When did Light Attribute entered my body?¡± Yang Tian was clear of the Dark Attribute he has as he had used several Dark skills in the past, it was not surprising that he was tainted by the Dark Attribute, but Yang Tian had nevere in contact with Light. The only exnation he could think of was that the Light Attribute was born and remainedtent within Yang Tian¡¯s body when he experienced his first Blood Rain. But why had Yang Tian been unable to detect the Light Attribute inside his body? The Light and Dark attributes were currently not very strong, they were not powerful enough to cause Yang Tian¡¯s new body to experience a change. However, he was now able to unleash a bit of Light or Dark energy. Yang Tian¡¯s face turned ugly, he had initially nned to transform his body into a mental-type elf such as Nightmare Elf or Charm Elf, but now he had three attributes appearing at the same time. Light, Dark, and Mental Power, this was utterly a Jumble Elf. Although the three attributes were very inherently powerful, it was not a good matter when appearing inside only one elf. ¡°Your body¡­¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen had also noticed Yang Tian¡¯s anomaly. ¡°Elf body? Yes, from what I understand about elves, your body is definitely an elf¡¯s body.¡± ¡°But why is your elf body somewhat strange?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Yang Tian was currently in a bad mood, his tone would naturally not be pleasant. Yang Tian¡¯s appearance had changed entirely. No one would be able to recognize that he was Yang Tian without looking in detail. ¡°Let¡¯s go kill some people first.¡± Yang Tian moved towards the Nightwalker Bat¡¯s cave without using Venom. His current body had given Yang Tian a pretty decent movement speed. Rank 1 Martialist, Yang Tian wanted to try the fighting power of a Rank 1 Martialist. When Yang Tian was near the cave, a Rank 2 metahuman happened to rush out at the same time. ¡°There are so many terrifying creatures, save him yourself if you want to, this daddy is not going to throw my life away for you guys.¡± The man mumbled as he escaped. From his form, he was a Rank 2 Wolf Warrior. ¡°You are the one then.¡± Yang Tian blocked the man¡¯s path. The Rank 2 metahuman thought something terrible has happened, but released a sigh after seeing Yang Tian. A thug with his hair dyed white, and the guy looked pretty handsome as well. ¡°Get lost if you know your ce, or else I will take your life. Don¡¯t think that because you are a boss just because you dyed your hair and have tattoos, I do not take such c**p.¡± The Rank 2 metahuman raised his hand to p away Yang Tian, who was blocking him. Thud The wolf w of the Rank 2 metahuman was grabbed by Yang Tian. ¡°Strength is high enough to fight against a Rank 2 Beast Warrior, not bad.¡± Yang Tian silently assessed his current physique. The Rank 2 metahuman was startled for a moment, he did not expect Yang Tian to resist and immediately he attacked again. In terms of speed and strength, Yang Tian was able to reach a draw using his Rank 1 Martialist abilities when pitting against the Rank 2 Beast Warrior. This oue was achieved due to this body. Chapter 170 - Chanced Encounter Chapter 170 ¨C Chanced Encounter ¡°As expected of the Elf Race, the physique of a Null Elf is so powerful.¡± ¡°Time to end this.¡± Yang Tian had obtained a sketch of understanding about his new body and did not want to continue fighting with the Rank 2 metahuman. Venom quickly covered his body, the Rank 2 metahuman was killed with a punch. ¡°Next is to kill the rest of them.¡± Yang Tian quickly entered the Nightwalker Bat Cave, sounds of fighting and screaming were hearding from within. Moreover, this period was when the Nightwalker Bats which had gone out to forage has likely returned. Nearly ten thousand Nightwalker Bats was not a small number. Despite being only Rank 1 creatures, theirbined fighting power was not something to be underestimated. Moreover, there were arge amount of Nightwalker Bat droppings umted on the ground inside the cave, the rescuers would have no choice but to move through the feces. The terrain would also affect their fighting ability. Yang Tian used Examine to investigate, and saw¡­ feces flying everywhere. Each metahuman was covered in quite an amount of it, on their hair, ears, face, even on some of their lips. Yang Tian originally wanted to enter, but he suddenly felt a sense of rejectioning from his body. ¡°Elf Mysophobia? Get lost!¡± Since it was his own body, there should be no mysophobia, everything should be his personal decision. Yang Tian climbed the walls of the cave and was about to go deeper. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± The girl that was holding the Experience Light Sword was currently carrying a five six-year-old boy and was running out hurriedly. Her body was also covered in filth as well, but she did not look bothered by it. It looks like she had abandoned her team inside the cave. Yang Tian exited the cave and waited outside for her. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The girl shouted out! She could sense the killing intenting from Yang Tian, she had already used up a lot of her stamina inside the cave and did not have much fighting power left. ¡°It¡¯s me, do you have a problem?¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± the girl asked cautiously. ¡°I never like to leave any loose ends!¡± The girl was heavily injured, she couldn¡¯t fight against Yang Tian, especially when she also has a lethal wound on her neck now. Yang Tian¡¯s arms turned into des as he slowly approached the girl. The boy in her arm sensed the terroring from the girl and jumped in front of the girl to block Yang Tian. ¡°Don¡¯t bully my elder sister!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Yang Tian sent the boy flying with a kick, the ck de stabbed towards the girl¡¯s head. ¡°Chen Fei!? The girl ignored the iing de when she says the boy being kicked away and wanted to run to the boy to check on him. ¡°Wu Chen Fei? Then are you Wu Ying Xue?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Yang Tian looked at them, his expression was erratic. When Yang Tian spent the night with Yu¡¯er, he learned her real name, Wu Xiao Yu. During that conversation, he also learned that she has a younger sister and younger brother. However, Yu¡¯er did not tell Yang Tian where she came from, she only briefly told him she was from arge family, and she was only a child adopted by the Family Head randomly. Although the Family Head had instructed that Yu¡¯er was his daughter, how many people would really ept it? Yu¡¯er once told Yang Tian this: The family is veryrge, but I had always felt like I am an outsider. They have never treated me like family as well, the only one who would call me elder sister is Ying Xue and Chen Fei. My luck was also pretty good as I met master, allowing my status within the family to soar by leaps and bounds. I am very thankful towards master, that was why I am willing to serve you today when he asked me. When Yang Tian heard the name Chen Fei, he asked to confirm their identities. In fact, he also knew about some unique traits of Wu Ying Xue and Wu Chen Fei. Wu Ying Xue has a birthmark on her stomach while Wu Chen Fei as a golden tooth! At that time, Yang Tian even joked about the boy having a golden tooth, but Yu¡¯er said that Wu Chen Fei¡¯s golden tooth was natural, that made Yang Tian feel that Wu Chen Fei might not be a simple character. Yang Tian tore off Wu Ying Xue¡¯s clothes, revealing the fist-size birthmark. He also went to find Wu Chen Fei and confirmed that he has a golden tooth in his mouth. It was not amon golden tooth, the golden tooth might have a dull color, but Yang Tian was able to sense sharp energying from it. ¡°Let me go, don¡¯t bully my elder sister!¡± Yang Tian lifted the boy up, but the boy was being stubborn and tried to free himself from Yang Tian¡¯s grip. However, he did not remain long in Yang Tian¡¯s hold before Yang Tian handed him to Wu Ying Xue. ¡°Tell me something regarding Xiao Yu.¡± Yang Tian kept Venom and revealed his real face to Wu Ying Xue. ¡°You¡­¡± Wu Ying Xue discovered that Yang Tian looked considerably different from before, the former disyed a strange expression. However, Yang Tian suddenly brought up Xiao Yu. Wu Ying Xue chose not to reply as she did not know much about Yang Tian. ¡°Not saying? Sure, I will not make things difficult for you guys. I will bring you back.¡± Yang Tian did not know if Yu¡¯er was in A City, but these two in front of him were dear to Yu¡¯er and Yang tian was willing to help Yu¡¯er. ¡°Who are you, and what is your rtionship with my elder sister?¡± ¡°You do not need to know, just clean up your brother and yourself. The smell on the both of you might attract certain creatures.¡± Not far away was a river, Yang Tian brought them there. As for any mutated leeches or simr creatures in the water, they have been destroyed by Yang Tian. It might be because of the mysophobia, Yang Tian was unwilling to carry around two bundles of ¡®feces¡¯ with him. There were only men¡¯s clothes inside Yang Tian Archaic Bronze Ring, he gave two sets to them. ¡°Sis, I am hungry.¡± After cleaning up, Wu Chen Fei¡¯s stomach growled, but Wu Ying Xie did not bring food with her when she left home. ¡°Bear with it for a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°No need to endure, eat this.¡± Yang Tian threw several choctes over to him while taking out several Red Fruits for Wu Ying Xue. The Red Fruits healing effects were not as effective when used by a Rank 3 metahuman, but that was the only healing item Yang Tian brought with him. Wu Ying Xue disyed a struggling expression, Yang Tian had wanted to kill them just moments ago, yet he suddenly treated them so nicely in a blink of an eye. Wu Ying Xue was unable to handle the change for a moment, but she also perfectly understand her brother¡¯s and her own current situation; that was why she eventually decided to ept the food and Red Fruit given by Yang Tian. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°We will rest here for today and set off tomorrow.¡± Yang Tian sat on the ground and started cultivating Purple Sun Divine Art. Yang Tian¡¯s original body required considerable effort to be a Martialist, but this situation changed after he obtained a natural physique suitable for a Martialist. Chapter 171 - Fog Country Chapter 171 ¨C Fog Country In terms of cultivation and learning martial arts, Yang Tian¡¯s talent was also first-rate. Yang Tian sat on the ground to make it easy to observe his surroundings as well. When it was near midnight, Yang Tian heard crunching sounds. Five dark figures were slowly approaching them. However, there was a familiar scent that allowed Yang Tian to recognize their identities. Two Rank 3 metahumans and three Rank 2 metahumans from Wu Ying Xue¡¯s team. ¡°Young Lady, Young Lady!¡± Therge man called out to Wu Ying Xue, thetter and Wu Chen Fei immediately woke up after hearing the shouts of the man. ¡°Uncle Kang!¡± Wu Ying Xue shouted out excitedly, she initially thought that they would have died inside the cave, but seeing them alive now, Wu Ying Xue was delighted. Yang Tian was awake all along, but the current Yang Tian was too different from before, that was why the group did not recognize how dangerous this man in front of them was. ¡°Thank you for saving them, brother.¡± Wu Ying Xue and Wu Chen Fei were currently wearing men¡¯s clothes; when they saw Yang Tian, they guessed that Yang Tian was their rescuer. Wu Ying Xue initially wanted to exin the situation, but she was worried a problem might appear between both sides after her rification. Moreover, Yang Tian seems to know her elder sister, so Wu Ying Xue decided to just let it be. ¡°It¡¯s no bother.¡± When Yang Tian saw Wu Ying Xue not reveal his identity, he decided to ept their thanks. Moreover, Yang Tian still wanted to take a look at Yu¡¯er¡¯s home, he would naturally not want to fall out with them. ¡°Brother, look at us all injured. Can I request of you to escort us back? Our Wu Family will certainly repay this grace.¡± Therge man who was wounded by Yang Tian asked. Although such words did not mean much in the post-apocalyptic world, the man and his team were undoubtedly in a bad situation, that was why they wanted to give it a try. Yang Tian¡¯s original goal was to pay the Wu Family a visit and naturally epted the request. ¡°You are too polite, I will escort all of you back.¡± ¡°Thank you, brother!¡± They did not expect Yang Tian to agree so easily. Moreover, Yang Tian¡¯s current looks were no different than a young master. In the eyes of the man, Yang Tian was some Young Master of a family who sneaked out and did not understand how cruel the post-apocalyptic world was. Even if he had awakened an excellent ability, leaving the family means he has to be prepared to suffer losses outside. Unfortunately, therge man did not know that within that young body, was a soul which had already rolled about in the post-apocalyptic world for a few decades. Yang Tian naturally knew what they were thinking, to use him as a shield when they encounter danger, but they forgot about one thing, they have overestimated their importance. ¡°It is still midnight, let us leave when day breaks!¡± ¡°Okay, we will listen to brother.¡± Yang Tian silentlyughed at the respectful attitude of therge man, ying such acts in front of me? You are still too young. In the night, therge man and the other Early Rank 3 metahumans did not n to sleep, they approached Yang Tian instead. ¡°May I ask which family did brothere from?¡± ¡°My family is very far from here, you might not know even after me telling you.¡± Yang Tian deliberately disyed a disdainful expression, treating them as though they were a bunch of bumpkins. Being looked down upon by a young man had naturally caused therge man to feel ufortable. ¡°Has brother heard of Misty Sect?¡± How could Yang Tian not know of Misty Sect! It was one of the most mysterious martial sects in the post-apocalyptic world, no one knew how strong they were. That was also why no organization dared to offend them without cause! ¡°Misty Sect is arge martial sect, of course, I have heard of them.¡± ¡°I do not mind telling brother, one of our family members is a disciple of Misty Sect.¡± Therge man disyed a smug expression when he said that; Yang Tian even yed along and looked very impressed to satisfy the vanity of the man. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, your family must likely be arge n as well.¡± Is Yu¡¯er from Misty Sect? Does that mean that Misty Sect was the one that was supporting Sky Hegemon de Sage? No one has heard of Misty Sect supporting a Child of Heaven, Yang Tian could not help but feel suspicious. The metahuman beside therge man immediately prodded him, the man noticed that he seems to have spoken too much and quickly change the topic. ¡°Brother, can you tell us about your family?¡± Tell you? Spinning one up was easy. ¡°My family is not only one like yours, but we are also a n of four families. Signifying the four primordial beasts: Green Dragon, White Tiger, Red Phoenix, ck Turtle. Even those martial sects that were hiding would not dare to offend us.¡± Yang Tian was talking about an enemy n in his previous life; he was speaking of a mighty family that caused Yang Tian to suffered many losses. This n even produced four Children of Heaven in one shot and were each supported by a different martial sect. However, the four Children of Heaven were unwilling to submit under each other, causing the n to split into four in the end. ¡°Have you heard of us before?¡± ¡°We¡­ we really have not heard of this before.¡± Therge man has not heard of this family before, the metahuman beside him was equally at a loss. What kind of family is that? However, they noticed that Yang Tian¡¯s n was extraordinary from his tone. ¡°Can you tell us¡­.¡± Before therge man could finish his question, arge group of zombies suddenly appeared. ¡°Not good, zombies from the Fog Country.¡± Fog Country was a force built by the zombies of A City, the zombies of A City were defeated by the humans, but they were still able to upy an area near A City as their territory. The zombie king of A City called their territory as Fog Country. Yang Tian did not know much about the zombies of Fog Country. However, Yang Tian did know one thing, they would eventually be destroyed by a Bone Dragon from the Abyss World during the middle period of the post-apocalyptic world. The enemies were mostly Rank 1 zombies with some Rank 2 mixed amongst them. However, they were still not easy enemies for a group of injured metahumans. Ravenous Wolf de appeared in Yang Tian¡¯s hand, he was prepared for a battle. The other five metahumans were still injured, while Wu Ying Xue has mostly recovered after consuming the Red Fruit. Her situation was considered much better than the other five. ¡°Young Lady, be careful.¡± ¡°I know, Uncle Kang and the rest be careful as well. Do not aggravate your injuries.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Young Lady.¡± The zombies reached them, Yang Tian circted Purple Sun Divine Art to maintain his body at top condition. Coupled with the Ravenous Wolf de in his hand, the Rank 1 zombies were easily killed by Yang Tian. Wu Ying Xue needed to protect Wu Chen Fei while fighting the zombies, causing her to feel quite an amount of pressure. ¡°Are you really going to fight like this? This is quite a number of zombies.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen cautioned Yang Tian. Thebined total of these Rank 1 and Rank 2 zombies numbered a thousand. Chapter 172 - Storm Monster Hunting Group Chapter 172 ¨C Storm Monster Hunting Group ¡°Don¡¯t we have them?¡± ¡°But they are heavily injured, how will they be able to resist the zombie assault?¡± ¡°Then they can use their lives to resist.¡± Therge man and his fourpanions were fighting bitterly against the zombies, not knowing that Yang Tian behind them was already treating them as bait and was even prepared to abandon them. Yang Tian only wanted to save Wu Ying Xue and Wu Chen Fei, so to save people in this situation would require some price to be paid. Yang Tian¡¯s physique was only Rank 1, but his Mental Power was Mid Rank 3. Using his Mid Rank 3 Mental Power, Yang Tian was able to instantly analyze the situation. Wu Ying Xue and the other five metahumans have formed a circle with Wu Chen Fei being protected in the middle. The chaotic situation made them unable to discover Yang Tian¡¯s movements. ¡°At this rate, we will only die.¡± Wu Chen Fei seems to be well protected, but how long could then maintain this with their current condition? Once a metahuman is killed by the zombies, Wu Chen Fei¡¯s situation would be infinitely dangerous. If Yang Tian enters Venom form, he could easily carry Wu Ying Xue and Wu Chen Fei out of here. Unfortunately, Yang Tian will have to kill the five metahumans. Since he cannot do it personally, he will borrow the hands of the zombies. Mental Disruption Yang Tian used Mental Disruption, but it was not targeted at the zombies; he was targetting the five metahumans. It caused a problem to appear in their defensive circle, allowing the zombies to easily destroy their defense formation. How could the five resist a Mid Rank 3 Mental Power attack? An opening appeared on the five of them at the same time, the zombies immediate grabbed onto the opportunity. Their formation was destroyed in a second, Wu Chen Fei¡¯s situation turned bad. However, Yang Tian¡¯s timing was also very urate, the moment the five were in danger, he entered Venom form. Then he stretched out his arms and grabbed Wu Ying Xue and Wu Chen Fei to him. ¡°Go.¡± ¡°No, there is still Uncle Kang and the rest.¡± ¡°I am not asking you.¡± Yang Tian ignored Wu Ying Xue¡¯s struggling and quickly brought the two out of this ce by relying on Venom¡¯s speed. The zombie horde shifted their attention to the five metahumans. ¡°You have the ability to save Uncle Kang and the rest, why did you not do so?¡± Wu Ying Xue shouted at Yang Tian when they escaped the danger. ¡°Why must I save them? If not for Yu¡¯er, I would have killed you and your brother.¡± The five metahumans were, after all, serving under Yu¡¯er¡¯s family, he would certainly not kill them openly. ¡°You¡­¡± Wu Ying Xue soon went silent, they did offend Yang Tian first so it was only natural that Yang Tian wanted his revenge. ¡°What is his rtionship with elder sister?¡± Wu Ying Xue silently thought. However, Wu Ying Xue was sure of one thing, until she knew what Yang Tian¡¯s rtionship with his elder sister was, she would not reveal any information about her elder sister. After experiencing battle earlier, the sky was slowly turning bright. Yang Tian brought them and continued their journey; at their current speed, they should be able to arrive at A City on the night of the second day. The afternoon of the second day, Yang Tian and the group had arrived at a town near A City. It was unfortunate that Wu Ying Xue was injured, else with the speed of a Rank 3 metahuman, they would be able to arrive A City in a couple of hours. ¡°Stop!¡± Wu Ying Xue shouted and charged upfront. Yang Tian looked at the direction where Wu Ying Xue headed and saw a group of metahumans robbing food from the townspeople. ¡°Can you do anything with that body?¡± Yang Tian silently cursed. He brought Wu Chen Fei and ran to Wu Ying Xue¡¯s side, Wu Ying Xue would only suffer losses in her current state. Yang Tian noticed an Early Rank 3 Storm Warrior within the metahuman group. So there was an Early Rank 3 metahuman, no wonder they were so brazen! ¡°We are the Storm Monster Hunters, how dare ass like you intrude on our matters?¡± ¡°She looks pretty good, why not we gift our leader¡­ and have some fun.¡± The other metahumans disyed lewd smiles. ¡°You dare!¡± Wu Ying Xue wanted to use her Experience Light Sword to teach them a lesson, but she noticed that her current state was not enough to handle them. ¡°Why would we not dare?¡± As they spoke, some of them started attacking Wu Ying Xue. However, Yang Tian had also arrived. Yang Tian¡¯s sudden appearance caused the attackers to retreat. Yang Tian observed the strength of the Storm Monster Hunting Group, an Early Rank 3 metahuman, five Rank 2 metahumans, twenty-odd Rank 1 metahumans. For Monster Hunting Groups in the early period of the post-apocalyptic era, this group can be considered as quite excellent. Monster Hunting Groups appeared for the purpose of hunting mutated beasts and otherworld creatures when someone was willing to pay for a rare part of a creature. In this aspect, A City has developed rtively well, they have understood the method of using the bodies of creatures to develop their abilities. Else Monster Hunting Groups would not have appeared. ¡°Who are you? Carrying a child wherever you go, what a joke.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s handsome face caused them to feel inferior, but this was now a world of survival of the fittest. That was why these people who were jealous of Yang Tian¡¯s looks were nning to add a few scars on his face. They were just a bunch of small-time thugs in the civilized age and had been jealous of actors on the silver screen. Yang Tian¡¯s current looks have exceeded many male actors of the civilized age and thus invoked the jealousy within their hearts. ¡°Enough of the nonsense, take him down and see if he will continue to be that smug.¡± A Rank 2 metahuman with a Rank 2 staff weapon attacked Yang Tian. Yang Tian had such people, who overestimate themselves, many many times. He thought that he could deal with Yang Tian with one strike, but he was only showing thetter several openings. Yang Tian¡¯s hand suddenly reached out for Wu Ying Xue¡¯s Experience Light Sword. The Rank 2 metahuman only saw a blur as Yang Tian drew Experience Light Sword and hacked off the Rank 2 metahuman¡¯s arm. The Rank 2 metahuman¡¯ center of gravity shifted due to the loss of his arm and he fell onto the ground. Yang Tian threw the Experienced Light Sword and the sword headed towards the heart of the Rank 2 metahuman. Ding A sword flew over from the Storm Monster Hunting Group, colliding with Experience Light Sword. The sword broke but caused the Experienced Light Sword tond two-meters away from the Rank 2 metahuman. The Rank 2 metahuman looked at the sword that stabbed the ground beside him and gulped, seemingly forgetting about his injuries as well. ¡°Come back.¡± The Early Rank 3 metahuman called out. The Rank 2 metahuman quickly reacted and in a panic, ran back to his group. Chapter 173 - Hunted Chapter 173 ¨C Hunted Yang Tian did not n to continue killing as well, he pulled out the Experienced Light Sword from the ground and put it back into the sheath on Wu Ying Xue¡¯s waist. ¡°Is Sir determined to interrupt our affairs?¡± The Early Rank 3 metahuman was likely the leader of the Storm Monster Hunters. He knows Yang Tian will not be ordinary from the strike he had disyed just now and did not dare to ignore Yang Tian now. ¡°If you are willing to let them go, we will not get involved as well.¡± The one who spoke was Wu Ying Xue. Her uneasy heart felt safe when she saw Yang Tian stepping in. Although Yang Tian was unwilling to be involved in random matters, he had made a move, so Yang Tian could not step back. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you are determined to be involved?¡± The leader of the Storm Monster Hunters raised his weapon to his chest, his meaning was apparent as well. If you want to be involved, then we can only fight. Mid Rank 3 Weapon, Spectral Snake Whip ¡°So what if I am?¡± Yang Tian sneered. Yang Tian pulled Wu Ying Xue behind him at the same time to make it easier for him to protect them. A ck monster reced Yang Tian¡¯s position and appeared in front of them. When the leader of the Storm Monster Hunters saw the ck monster, he sensed danger. de Form Tworge des reced the arms while crystal clear saliva dripped off the sharp fangs. The eyes, only whites, were emitting terrifying killing intent. Yang Tian charged towards them, the des were like the scythes of a death god, reaping the lives of metahumans with every swing made. The Rank 1 metahumans were wearing Rank 1 defense equipment, but they were useless under the might of the ck des as body and equipment were hacked in half. ¡°Stop!¡± The leader of the monster hunters sent his Spectral Snake Whip into the battlefield; while the Rank 2 metahumans wanted to help as well, but they had been unable to block any of Yang Tian¡¯s attacks, how could they help their leader? ¡°Go and take those two as hostages.¡± The leader of the monster hunters ordered the remaining metahumans. Those metahumans quickly went to surround Yang Tian, but Yang Tian did not give them the opportunity to. Whenever a metahuman went past Yang Tian, his ck des would turn them into a corpse. The monster hunter leader wanted to create an opportunity for his subordinates and increased the power of his Spectral Snake Whip. The Spectral Snake Whip was indeed a good weapon, its irregr movement, and mighty piercing power could cause significant troubles for its enemy. However, the monster hunter leader was obviously unable to bring out the real power of the Spectral Snake Whip, or one could say that he was still not familiar with controlling his weapon. Dark Energy gathered on Yang Tian¡¯s right arm, the ck de on his right arm turned blurry. However, the monster hunter leader was detecting a significant threating from it. Yang Tian charged towards the monster hunter leader again, the moment Spectral Snake Whip came in contact with the left de, the de suddenly turned into a whirl and held the Spectral Snake Whip in ce. The monster hunter leader was also slowly pulled towards Yang Tian and the right de hacks down at the former. The monster hunter leader had no choice but to give up on the Spectral Snake Whip and took out a shield to block the ck de. However, the powerful impact force he was expecting did not appear as a pile of ck goo wrapped around his shield, his right arm was also caught by the ck goo. The monster hunter leader wanted to run, but it was toote, he tried to free himself from the ck goo, but the toughness of the ck goo had exceeded his abilities. Unless he decides to hack off his right arm. Yet it was going to be something that he obviously would not be doing. The ck goo encased his entire body, leaving only his head exposed. The monster hunter leader discovered that the ck goo was from Yang Tian¡¯s left arm and he started to regret shing with Yang Tian. ¡°Release me, I will let them go.¡± ¡°Haha, you think you have any right to talk terms with me at this point of time?¡± ¡°I still have my subordinates¡­¡± The monster hunter leader shuts up. Yang Tian mmed the Spectral Snake Whip now in his hand onto the ground, creating a terrifying crater that caused the remaining members of the Storm Monster Hunters to stop moving. ¡°What! What are you doing?!¡± The monster hunter leader started to panic and shouted out. He noticed that his meta-energy was slowly disappearing, he was also losing the feeling of his body at various locations. ¡°Let me go, I will give you anything you want.¡± The monster hunter leader started to shout in panic. Unfortunately, he was also slowly losing his voice. Very soon, the monster hunter leader disappeared. The scars left behind on the battlefield were the only thing left that proved that he existed. ¡°You guys can apany him.¡± Spectral Snake Whip was disying a much stronger might in Yang Tian¡¯s hands than in its previous owner. The Spectral Snake Whip moved like a real spectral snake, wrapping the remaining metahumans before they could react. ¡°Go and die!¡± Yang Tian gave the Spectral Snake Whip a hefty tug, the tremendous binding force caused their upper and lower bodies to separate from each other. The metahumans possessed a stronger lifeforce than ordinary humans, that was why they did not die immediately, but they would eventually die if they were not healed. They suffered pain in thest moments of their lives. Yang Tian kept Venom, the meta-energy of the monster hunter leader was undoubtedly absorbed by Yang Tian. Thetter decided to keep it inside his body first, he would convert the meta-energy into inner energy required by Martialists for cultivation. Turning the power of an Early Rank 3 metahuman into inner energy was more than enough to allow Yang Tian to be a Rank 2 Martialist. If Yang Tian did not have the Dark Attribute, he would not have been able to devour the meta-energy of other metahumans, but now that he possessed the Dark Attribute, Yang Tian would not waste it. After Yang Tian killed the monster hunter leader, Wu Ying Xue brought Wu Chen Fei to Yang Tian¡¯s side. Wu Ying Xue looked at the struggling metahumans crawling on the ground. ¡°I can only give you a final release, are all of you fine with that?¡± Wu Ying Xue looked at the metahumans on the ground and said. ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Ying Xue drew Experienced Light Sword and stabbed the skulls of each metahuman, giving them a quick death. The townsfolk were feeling grateful towards Yang Tian when he helped them fight the monster hunters, but when they saw how cold-blooded Yang Tian was when he killed them, they started to feel worried. ¡°Thank you, young brother, for helping.¡± However, some townsfolk still walked up and expressed their gratitude to Yang Tian. They were just a group of middle-aged people, on the carts they were pulling were several bags of rice. ¡°I am very curious about how you managed to survive till now with so many foods in your possession.¡± It is tough for ordinary humans to survive in the post-apocalyptic era, and even harder to obtain so much food. ¡°In fact, it is not only us. Everyone in our town gathered and worked together.¡± After the apocalypse, a metahuman appeared in their town. This metahuman gathered all the metahumans and ordinary humans together, and they worked together to fight against the invading otherworld creatures and mutated beasts. Although there were casualties, most of the townsfolk managed to survive until now. Chapter 174 - Unknown Soulbone Chapter 174 ¨C Unknown Soulbone They were currently gathered in the town. The Storm Monster Hunters have been observing for a period but were unable to find an opportunity to strike as the townsfolk were always traveling in arge group. Today was a rare chance where some townsfolk got separated from their main group, yet Wu Ying Xue appeared and interrupted them, and the group was eventually destroyed by Yang Tian. One must say that their luck was abysmal. ¡°If we weren¡¯t for some monkeys obstructing us, we would not have been separated from the group and be targeted.¡± ¡°So you are saying that your town is much stronger than the Storm Monster Hunters?¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, despite being only a town, our strength is great. Even the zombies of Fog Country did not dare to harass us.¡± From their expressions, Yang Tian could see great confidence in their town. Even a town possessed such powerful fighting strength, no wonder the zombie king of City A was forced to live within the cracks for survival. Wu Ying Xue was beside Yang Tian and heard the words of those townsfolks. ¡°Is your town called Bonfire Town?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, our town is called Bonfire Town.¡± ¡°You heard of it?¡± Yang Tian whispered to Wu Ying Xue. ¡°There are a few powerful towns near A City, it is because of them that A City can surround the zombies and defeat the zombie wave.¡± Wu Ying Xue briefly summarized what happened during the zombie wave to Yang Tian. The fighting power of A City and the zombie wave was initially simr, they would likely develop an oue identical to F City, dividing and sharing the territory equally. However, the towns near A City have grown into a significant fighting force, they coordinated with A City and fought against the zombies. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this Bonfire Town must be quite powerful. I wonder where the other towns around A City are located.¡± Yang Tian thought. ¡°Sister, since you heard of our Bonfire Town, you must be from A City?¡± ¡°We are from the Wu Family.¡± ¡°Oh, the Wu Family. Do you want to visit our town, we did not have any metahumans to protect us back, why not give us a hand!¡± The few of them asked embarrassingly. Yang Tian did not n to escort them, but Wu Ying Xue epted their request without hesitation. ¡°Sure.¡± Yang Tian was about to pull Wu Ying Xue away when one of the townfolk suddenly ced an item in Yang Tian¡¯s hand. Soulbone? A soulbone from . ¡°This dropped from the monkeys we killed, we did not know what is good about this piece of bone. Please treat this as a gift from us!¡± Yang Tian immediately kept the soulbone. No matter what type of soulbone it is, it would at least be Rank Six and above. Yang Tian was currently unable to absorb the soulbone at the moment, he needs to be at least Rank 4 to do so. Seeing Yang Tian keeping the soulbone, the townfolk also felt at ease. In the eyes of these townsfolk, Yang Tian was the only one with real fighting strength, and his reaction earlier was obviously him nning to leave. As they did not have anything good on them, they could only try giving the bone dropped from earlier as a gift to Yang Tian. The townsfolk did not know what uses a bone has, but from their point of view, a bone was not considered much as long as Yang Tian was willing to escort them. If they knew the details of that bone, they might have not thought of it this way. ¡°What violent strength.¡± Yang Tian could detect a violent strength from the soulbone and could determine that it was undoubtedly not a mental-type soulbone. It might be a soulbone rted to strength. ¡°What is this?¡± Wu Ying Xue wanted to touch the soulbone in Yang Tian¡¯s hand but was rejected by thetter. ¡°Why are you such a miser.¡± Wu Ying Xue said, slightly annoyed. ¡°Let¡¯s send them back!¡± With Yang Tian escorting them, the rest felt much more assured. In this life, it seems like the heavens are taking care of me. Delivering Devil Fruits, and even gifting me a piece of soulbone. If these had happened his previous life¡­ Humph Yang Tian suddenly felt some resentment, the awkward atmosphere caused the townsfolk to feel somewhat confused. ¡°C**p, it is them again!¡± The townsfolk stopped moving forward as arge group of crimson red monkeys appeared in front. Carat Fire Monkeys Large groups of Carat Fire Monkeys would usually be led by a Rank 2 leader. However, there were only Rank 1 Carat Fire Monkeys at the moment, the Fire Monkey Leader was nowhere to be found. Except for Carat Dwarves, some of the Carat Fire Monkeys have alsoe to Earth. The attacks that the townsfolk experienced earlier was due to them. Carat Fire Monkeys were sly by nature and will not engage in a frontal battle. It was likely that the Carat Fire Monkeys have set up several traps for them in the dark. The reason for the townsfolk separation had been because they got caught in the traps set by the sly Carat Fire Monkeys. ¡°I am going to kill them!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly, move back!¡± They did not know what Yang Tian was nning but still did as instructed. Examine On the cliff at their left, fifteen Carat Fire Monkeys were hiding behind a round rock. If Yang Tian and his group approach that area, the Carat Fire Monkeys will push that rock. Also, on the right side, within a crack, there was arge amount of Fire Carat Monkeys hiding, Yang Tian also saw their leader, the Rank 2 Carat Fire Monkey. When the round rock was pushed, the best ce to hide for Yang Tian and his group would be the right side of the cliff. The moment they approach that ce, the Carat Fire Monkeys would have charged out. Should that happened, the townsfolk would be in extreme danger. ¡°You want to y? I will let you have a thoroughly good time.¡± Rank 2 Magic Energy Equipment, Energy Condenser. Energy Condenser was the most precise and fastest shooting magic energy weapon within Rank 2. Also, the bullets Yang Tian loaded were Explosive Bullets. Energy Condenser aimed at the Carat Fire Monkey Leader hiding within the crack. Pew The speed was too fast for the Carat Fire Monkey Leader to react in time. Boom A huge explosion appeared on the crack on the right side of the cliff. Screech Screech The Carat Fire Monkeys in front of them and those hiding on the left side of the cliff all screeched angrily. Yang Tian saw the limbs of Carat Fire Monkeys flying everywhere within the explosion. The Carat Fire Monkey Leader might be a Rank 2 creature, but it¡¯s fighting power did not reach Rank 2, even its physique was also weaker than other creatures of the same rank. Their only advantage was their intelligence. Rank 1 Carat Fire Monkeys could not even win ordinary humans as well, like how the townsfolkck of fear when reacting towards the Carat Fire Monkeys earlier, this shows that the Fire Carat Monkeys felt no different than ordinary monkeys in front of the townsfolk. ¡°These monkeys are actually so cunning, we nearly got caught in their trap.¡± The townsfolk wiped away the cold sweat they had on their foreheads. Pew Yang Tian made another shot towards the Carat Fire Monkeys on the left side of the cliff, but he only used a Rank 1 me Bullet this time. The fire covered their bodies and burned their fur. The ming monkeys scattered and ran everywhere, no longer disying the furious expression they had earlier on. Chapter 175 - Mission Announcement Point Chapter 175 ¨C Mission Announcement Point Only the Carat Fire Monkeys in front of them remained and they only have a rough estimate of a hundred. However, when they witnessed the terrible oue of the other Carat Fire Monkeys, they have lost any desire to battle long ago. One look at the approaching Yang Tian and group and they started running away in panic. ¡°Do you want to take a look around? Maybe there will be good stuff to be found.¡± ¡°You guys go ahead!¡± Yang Tian had already used Examine to check the area, there were only Rank 1 items, no good stuff dropped. Being able to obtain a soulbone from the Carat Fire Monkeys earlier had likely used up all their luck umted since their ancestors¡¯ time. ¡°Okay!¡± To these townsfolk, the items dropped were all good things to have, but it was evident that it was not up to Yang Tian¡¯s standard. However, Wu Ying Xue did join in to try her luck as well. After they harvested to their fill, they continue on their journey. ¡°It¡¯s in front.¡± the townsfolk said. That¡¯s¡­ a town? It did not look like a town, more like a circr fortress with four gates located at the cardinal directions. ¡°This is not man-made, this is a Lord-Rank City.¡± Sky Hegemon de Sage¡¯s Thirty-Six Paradise City was Legendary Rank, while this ce unexpectedly has a Lord-Rank City. It was likely the King¡¯s Spirit of this city has been refined as well. Bonfire City Yang Tian saw the name of the city being engraved above the entrance. There were several crimson regions on the grey walls of the city, those should be the offensive region of Bonfire City. ¡°We will send you off here.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± The townsfolk were startled for a moment when Yang Tian dered that he was leaving, but they have nothing else to say since they have arrived at Bonfire City. They said their goodbyes and parted ways with Yang Tian. ¡°Why are you in such a rush to leave?¡± Wu Ying Xue was confused. She could sense that Yang Tian¡¯s movement speed was much faster than before, she and Wu Chen Fei was on the verge of being unable to keep up. ¡°We are being watched when we entered Bonfire City¡¯s range.¡± Surveince using mental power, this was an area Yang Tian could not make a mistake about. A metahuman that had reached Rank 3 mental power was inside Bonfire City. After Yang Tian has moved two hundred meters away, the feeling of being watched disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯spete¡± Yang Tian curled his lips. Mid Rank 3 Mental Power surged from Yang Tian and enveloped the entire Bonfire City. ¡°Pfft¡± A person within the city vomited blood, his mental power instantly withered and shrunk. ¡°Why did you suddenly vomit blood? Did your old injuries act up?¡± ¡°No, I have met a match.¡± Yang Tian kept his mental power, his strike earlier should have given that person an unexpected surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t we being watched? Why did you suddenly stop now?¡± ¡°A silly girl like you knows nothing.¡± Yang Tian jokingly chided. ¡°You¡­¡± Fortunately, Bonfire City was not far from A City, Yang Tian soon arrived in A City with Wu Ying Xue and Wu Chen Fei. However, guard posts have been set up in various checkpoints leading into the city now, they were all guarded by metahumans. These guard posts were very generally shabby, and the ones that pass through them were mostly monster hunting groups. ¡°Disy you¡¯re A City qualification pass.¡± The qualification pass was something of special entry pass created by A City, they were mostly used by therge families and monster hunting groups. Ordinary people were not qualified to possess them, that was why they did not dare to leave A City as they would not be able to reenter once they left. ¡°I think I forgot to bring it with me.¡± Wu Ying Xue was focused on gathering men to rescue Wu Chen Fei, she had no time to think about getting an entry pass. ¡°Why the need for a qualification pass, this is my qualification pass.¡± Yang Tian took out three fist-size bread and threw it in front of the metahumans at the guardpost. ¡°¡­ you guys can go in.¡± After Yang Tian brought Wu Ying Xue and Wu Chen Fei into A City, they saw several beggars begging on the streets. There were several amongst them who were once rich and powerful in the civilized age, but now everyone¡¯s status has be the same. ¡°Some¡­ food, please!¡± When the trio appeared, a young man closest to them started begging, from his tattered attire, he was a student. The other beggers also nced at the trio, they have done simr acts before, but what returned were either beatings or cold looks. ¡°Here¡¯s a piece of chocte.¡± Yang Tian had wanted to ignore the beggar, but Wu Chen Fei gave him a piece of chocte. Fearing that Wu Chen Fei would regret his actions, the beggar immediately stuffs the chocte into his mouth after getting it. ¡°Food in the post-apocalyptic world is very precious, some useless trash does not have the right to obtain them. You should teach that to your brother.¡± ¡°Chen Fei has been staying in the family all this time, I will find a time to teach him.¡± Wu Ying Xue knew as well that Wu Chen Fei¡¯s action should not be repeated since it was the post-apocalyptic era now. When other beggars saw the student beggar seeded, they all started to move and appeared in front of the trio. Yang Tian threw a nce at Wu Ying Xue, thetter understood the meaning and covered Wu Chen Fei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Get lost!¡± Yang Tian took out Soft Bone de and hacks off the arm of one of the beggars, only after that did the beggars stopped approaching and fearfully ran away. The student beggar who got the chocte from Wu Chen Fei was also amongst those that ran, the student beggar was deeply afraid that Yang Tian would target him. Within ten seconds, not a single beggar could be found. The Wu Family was located in the northern part of A City while Yang Tian and the group were at the southern region, there was still quite a journey to travel. ¡°Is there anyone from the Wu Family in this region? Inform the Wu Family to get us, it can save us the trouble of traveling.¡± ¡°This region is under the Liu Family¡¯s control, how could there be anyone from the Wu Family here. Each family has its own territory, no one from another family is allowed to trespass into another family¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you in Liu Family¡¯s territory?¡± ¡°That is why we need to leave as quickly as possible.¡± It was Wu Ying Xue¡¯s turn to travel in a hurry, but Yang Tian was taking his time. ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly. If someone from the Liu Family discovers that I am here, they will capture me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s in front?¡± ¡°The ce where the Liu Family announced their missions.¡± This area was a pretty good ce, it was once a museum of the civilized age. However, the people gathered were all monster hunters, the metahumans from monster hunting groups would visit the Mission Announcement Point of each family to find a mission that their hunting group could take. ¡°Let us go and take a look.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Wu Ying Xue did her best to resist, the Mission Announcement Point has many higher echelons of the family; Wu Ying Xue would be easily recognized by them. However, she was still dragged to the Mission Announcement Point be Yang Tian in the end. ¡°Corpse of Rank 3 Creature, Storm Wolf. Reward: One Rank 3 Energy Crystal, ten Rank 2 Crystals, one kilo of rice.¡± ¡°Left Arm of Rank 3 Creature, Demonic Power Ape. Reward: One Rank 3 Energy Crystal, two kilos of rice, one box of instant noodles.¡± Chapter 176 - Pursuit Chapter 176 ¨C Pursuit Demonic Power Ape has a Peak Rank 3 fighting power so the rewards were absolutely not enough for its left arm, but there were still a number of metahumans looking at this mission. ¡°Look, someone from the Liu Family ising.¡± ¡°What? Demonic Power Ape¡¯s reward has been increased.¡± Yang Tian checked the updated rewards, the Rank 3 Energy Crystal reward was increased from one to three pieces and an additional one kilo of meat jerky. Over the past few days, many metahumans had interest in this mission but no one dared to take it up, that was why the Liu Family increased the rewards. When Wu Ying Xue saw that someone from the Liu Family has arrived, she immediately turned her face away to hide. However, she was still unable to avoid the attention of the Liu Family; the people from the Liu Family stood in front of Yang Tian. ¡°You are Wu Ying Xue from the Wu Family, why did youe to the Liu Family¡¯s territory? Don¡¯t you know of the rules agreed between the Four Great Families of A City?¡± The Four Great Families of A City, Liu Wu Wang Yi. The four families were the main fighting force against the zombie wave attacking A City, but the families did not have a good rtionship, one could even say that they were hostile to each other. In the civilized age, the four families would often suppress each other, this situation only magnified in the post-apocalyptic era. They divided A City into four regions and upied them. ¡°We came here by mistake and is nning to leave immediately.¡± Wu Ying Xue pulled Yang Tian away after speaking. ¡°You only thought of it now? Toote. Men, capture them.¡± This was the Mission Announcement Point of the Liu Family, it was natural for many metahumans working under Liu Family to gather here. Amongst them were five Early Rank 3 metahumans and two Mid Rank 3 metahumans. Wu Ying Xue was currently injured and unable to disy her Mid Rank 3 fighting power, while Wu Chen Fei did not have any fighting power, to begin with. That was why Yang Tian needed to take care of them while fighting the others. ¡°I told you not toe, look at what is happening now.¡± From Wu Ying Xue¡¯s flustered tone, one could easily notice that she was at a loss. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry, there are monster hunters here. DO you think we need to be afraid?¡± ¡°Mission announcement. Anyone who helped me kill a metahuman of the Liu Family will be rewarded. Killing one Rank 1 metahuman, you will be rewarded with a hundred grams of rice. Kill a Rank 2 metahuman, ten Rank 2 Energy Crystals, and two hundred grams of rice. For Early Rank 3 metahuman, you will get a Rank 3 Energy Crystal and one kilo of rice. A Mid Rank 3 metahuman, is double the reward of an Early Rank 3 metahuman.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s words were filled with allure, even if they could not kill a Rank 3 metahuman, the Liu Family has arge amount of Rank 1 metahuman. Thepounding reward would also be very lucrative. ¡°I will put the food and energy crystal here. Anyone who has made a kill cane and collect your reward.¡± Yang Tian took out several bags of rice from the Archaic Bronze Ring and several Rank 2 Energy Crystals as well. The monster hunters shifted their attention to the metahumans of the Liu Family. ¡°All of you¡­ if you dare, you will be cklisted by the Liu Family, you better think about this clearly.¡± The monster hunters started to hesitate, the Liu Family has a strong influence in A City, they did not dare to offend them casually. ¡°Isn¡¯t there three other families? Making a move and you will be able to obtain my reward, will the Liu Family specially deal with you just because they lose a few Rank 1 and Rank 2 metahumans? Moreover, you can still visit the other families to acquire missions, this is now the post-apocalyptic era, how much effort can the Liu Family expend to deal with all of you?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s words were also very obvious, kill a few Rank 1 or Rank 2 metahumans and enjoy the rewards, they could just ignore the Rank 3 metahumans. This would also reduce the chances of getting targeted by the Liu Family. ¡°Are you true to your words?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± An Early Rank 3 metahuman was moved, he suddenly killed a Rank 1 metahuman of the Liu Family. ¡°This is your reward.¡± Yang Tian tossed the reward for killing a Rank 1 metahuman to that person. A casual swipe of the de and such a rich reward was obtained, the monster hunters were starting to itch. With a first, there was naturally a second. The metahumans of the Liu family were butchered by the monster hunters, Yang Tian did not hold back and kept tossing food into their hands. The low-rank metahumans of the Liu Family were experiencingrge scale extermination. ¡°If you help us capture the three of them, the Liu Family will give everyone great rewards and will forgive the transgressions that happened earlier. We will also not want the food that the three of them have, it will be split amongst all of you.¡± The Mid Rank 3 metahumans of the Liu Family had no choice but to lower their heads in this situation, at this rate, all the Rank 1 metahumans would be killed. There were still many foods disyed in front of Yang Tian, the monster hunters stopped their killing. Even if the words of that metahuman might be empty in the end, but having his word was also enough, they might be able to obtain Yang Tian¡¯s foods and waive off the matter of offending the Liu Family earlier. ¡°We are willing to aid the Liu Family.¡± They all changed with the wind. However, this was also within Yang Tian¡¯s expectation; Yang Tian was not surprised or affected at their sudden change. Yang Tian waved his hand, the food and energy crystals in front of him were kept away. ¡°He must have a treasure on him!¡± They noticed it earlier on, and now they saw Yang Tian performing the trick again, greed welled up in them. ¡°Do you think all of you will be able to catch up with me?¡± Venom wrapped around Yang Tian and a ck monster appeared in front of everyone. Venom shot out some ck liquid and pulled Wu Ying Xue and Wu Cheng Fei to it, wrapping each them to the sides of Yang Tian¡¯s ribs. Drill Form Yang Tian¡¯s drilling speed was still very fast, but there were also some Earth Attribute metahumans amongst the monster hunters. They immediately chased after Yang Tian when they saw Yang Tian escaping by drilling. ¡°How far are we from the Wu Family?¡± ¡°About eight hundred kilometers.¡± The distance between the two families was initially not that far, but Earth expanded in size, eight hundred kilometers was only a rough estimate. Yang Tian increased his drilling speed, the Earth Attribute metahumans were unable to keep up and gave up in the end, the ones still following Yang Tian were, at the very least, Mid Rank 3 metahumans. ¡°There are still three of them.¡± Yang Tian had already drilled through five hundred kilometers, but there were still three metahumans pursuing him. ¡°Why did you stop?¡± ¡°I want to kill three bugs.¡± Yang Tian stopped advancing, and the three metahumans soon closed in on them. Mid Rank 3 Rock Warrior Mid Rank 3 Desert Storm Envoy Mid Rank 3 Sand Assassin Fighting underground was disadvantageous to Yang Tian; when he saw the three of them, Yang Tian went to the surface. ¡°This is a free zone?¡± A City might have been split into four by the families, but the central region of A City belongs to the other metahumans, the Four Great Families have no authority over them. Many nomadic metahumans and monster hunters would be active in this region. When Yang Tian broke through the ground, it sent many metahumans flying. The three metahumans pursuing him soon surfaced as well, they also sent many metahumans flying as they broke through the earth. The metahumans nearby all stepped back, creating ample space for them. Chapter 177 - Counter Kill Chapter 177 ¨C Counter Kill The metahumans within the free zone might not know what happened when Yang Tian and his pursuers appeared, but they know that a battle was about to happen. ¡°That is the leader of the Desert Storm Monster Hunters.¡± ¡°That is the Rock Monster Hunters. Who is that one? He did not look simple as well.¡± ¡°Is their target that ck monster?¡± The metahumans did not leave but formed a circle instead. ¡°We need to quickly get rid of the three of them, there are some who are waiting for an opportunity to obtain an easy gain.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen sent Yang Tian a message. Violent Corpse Worm Queen has discovered that some metahumans were gathering their energy and waiting to release it. ¡°I know.¡± Yang Tian turned his hands into dragon ws, Golden Silkworm Gloves were equipped as well. Yang Tian could be considered a Martialist now as well, using Purple Sun Divine Art to activate Dragon-w Hands might not be very strong, but each form of the attack had be stronger than before. Faint purple energy was being emitted from the dragon ws. Yang Tian bent his legs and gathered momentum in his body; a portion of his inner energy was sent to his calves. Boom A powerful leap was heard, Yang Tian appeared in front of the Desert Storm Envoy. Desert Storm Envoy poses the greatest threat to Yang Tian and must be eliminated first. Desert Storm Barrier The desert storm turned into a ball-shaped shield and protected the Desert Storm Envoy. However, Yang Tian¡¯s attack was not something a Desert Storm Barrier could be blocked. Screech Screech The Desert Storm Barrier was pierced by Yang Tian¡¯s dragon ws and was emitting piercing sounds. ¡°You think too highly of yourself.¡± Yang Tian said in disdain. A purple dragon illusion appeared behind Yang Tian, increasing Yang Tian¡¯s attack power. Boom The Desert Storm Shield was destroyed by Yang Tian, obtaining victory with one strike. Hmm? Yang Tian slightly frowned, the Sand Assassin¡¯s scimitar was reaching his back. Mental Disruption The Sand Assassin¡¯s scimitar missed its target, allowing Yang Tian To charge towards the Desert Storm Envoy. As for the Rock Warrior, it was still a distance away as his speed was the slowest. ¡°Die!¡± The Desert Storm Envoy was in a panic, he did not expect his barrier to be destroyed by Yang Tian in one strike, this hadpletely messed up his nning. The dragon w was aiming at his head. Bang The head of the Desert Storm Envoy was crushed by Yang Tian, white matter sttered everywhere. ¡°Two more.¡± Yang Tian shifted his attention to the Sand Assassin, the Rock Warrior has higher defense, it would take more time to kill him. Mental Pierce A sharp sword formed by mental power flew towards the Sand Assassin¡¯s head, but the Sand Assassin seem to notice the danger and quickly avoided that attack. ¡°What a sensitive danger perception.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen could not help but praise the Sand Assassin¡¯s performance. However, the Rock Warrior had already arrived, and rocks were covering his entire body. He mmed its body towards Yang Tian. Ding Yang Tian wed on the rocks, but it was hard to break through the defense. Moreover, a Sand Assassin was still around, waiting to strike. Yang Tian circted Purple Sun Divine Art on his calves to increase his speed. At the same time that he was evading the Rock Warrior, Yang Tian was also searching for the Sand Assassin. ¡°Over there.¡± The Sand Assassin had done an excellent job hiding, but it was unable to escape from Examine. Mental Pierce was sent towards the Sand Assassin again, Violent Corpse Worm Queen did not give it a chance to evade this time. The sharp sword of mental pierce stabbed into the Sand Assassin¡¯s head, the pain from the soul caused the Sand Assassin to temporarily lose control of his body. ¡°You are finished.¡± By the time he recovered, he had noticed it was not good, Yang Tian was now in front of him. The attack power of Dragon-w Hand was not something an assassin with weak defense could handle. Swoosh Dragon-w Hand did not reach the Sand Assassin, a pile of sand took the Sand Assassin¡¯s ce instead. ¡°This is Sand Blink, I forgot about this one.¡± Sand Blink can allow a Sand Assassin to instantly teleport to an unknown area, but it has a high consumption. The Sand Assassin should only be able to wield a third of his usual fighting power now. A Mid Rank 3 Sand Assassin at most could teleport fifty meters. Plus his current state, Yang Tian should still be able to catch him. However, he must first take care of the Rock Warrior. Yang Tian focused all his inner energy on his ws, the enhanced attack power of Dragon-w Hand should be able to easily break through the Rock Warrior¡¯s defense. Blunt The rocks on the Rock Warrior¡¯s body emitted a glow. Blunt: Enhance defense power by 20%, but all other attributes are reduced by 10%. ¡°Are you not nning to attack? Or are you trying to make me waste my meta-energy and find an opportunity to counterattack?¡± The idea was not ideal, using Blunt had only turned himself into a target. Yang Tian released dragon w form, Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror appeared on Yang Tian¡¯s hand. Dual Illusion You cannot run away now. Rock Warrior was absorbed into the mirror. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yang Tian left this area with Wu Ying Xue and Wu Chen Fei, but he was chasing after the Sand Assassin. ¡°It should be nearby, I can sense it.¡± Examine Yang Tian activated Examine, everything about the terrain around him was clearly disyed. ¡°He should be here, but why are we unable to see him?¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen wondered. ¡°It¡¯s the Stealth skill.¡± Stealth was a skill that all assassins would learn, it could hide their energy and presence to assist in their attacks. The Sand Assassin must have used it to hide when he sensed danger again. Unfortunately, he encountered Yang Tian. The Dark Attribute appeared on Yang Tian¡¯s left arm, Yang Tian slowly approached the Sand Assassin. The Sand Assassin did not detect any danger approaching when darkness covered him. By the time he could react, it was already toote. ¡°What¡­ is this?¡± ck liquid wrapped him up, simr to what happened to the leader of the Storm Monster Hunters. Only the head of the Sand Assassin was exposed. His meta-energy was slowly disappearing, he wanted to use Sand Blink to escape again, but he discovered that he could not activate it. All he could do was sense his meta-energy fading away. Finally, even his senses faded away as well. In the end, his body disappeared, nothing was left. The meta-energy of the Sand Assassin was now inside Yang Tian, thetter has two Mid Rank 3 meta-energy inside his body. One energy bundle would be used to raise him to a Rank 2 Martialist while the other energy bundle can be used to solidify his foundation at Rank 2. He only needed a peaceful ce to do that now. However, Yang Tian focused on bringing the Wu siblings home first. There were another three hundred kilometers to travel; with his current drilling speed, he would be able to reach the Wu Family in half an hour. ¡°It should be around here.¡± Yang Tian came out from the ground with the Wu siblings. Chapter 178 - Wu Family Chapter 178 ¨C Wu Family A majestic signboard hung above the entrance of an estate with these written words: Wu Family At the entrance of the Wu Family were ten Rank 2 metahumans standing guard. When they saw Wu Ying Xue and Wu Chen Fei, they quickly went up to receive them. ¡°Young Lady, Young Master.¡± From their expressions, one could see that Wu Ying Xue and Wu Chen Fei¡¯s position within the Wu Family was not low. ¡°Is father inside?¡± ¡°Master and Madam have been worrying for Young Lady and Young Master inside the estate.¡± ¡°Okay, we will go in right now.¡± Wu Ying Xue and Wu Chen Fei entered the Wu Estate with Yang Tian following behind them. ¡°Wait, unknown individuals cannot enter.¡± However, the guards stopped Yang Tian. ¡°Move away, he is my friend.¡± Wu Ying Xue immediately spoke. At the same time, she was ordering the guards, Wu Ying Xue was also worried that they have offended Yang Tian. Yang Tian will kill anyone who displeases him, regardless of whose territory he was in. The guards obediently retracted their hands which were blocking Yang Tian, thetter gave them a cold look before walking into the estate. Yang Tian¡¯s nce made the guards felt as though they have been thrown into an icy cave. The atmosphere within the Wu Estate was still rtively pleasant,pared to the outside chaotic region, this ce could be considered as a paradise. ¡°I have sent the two of you back, you should at least tell me something about Yu¡¯er.¡± Yang Tian was willing to bring them all the way back to Wu Estate, it has shown that his rtionship with Yu¡¯er was not shallow. ¡°¡­let¡¯s talk after meeting my father!¡± It seems to be a difficult topic for Wu Ying Xue as she quickened her pace. Yang Tian slightly frowned, but he still closely followed behind Wu Ying Xue. Soon, Yang Tian arrived inside a house, this house was also thergest and finest in the Wu Estate. ¡°Xue¡¯er, you have finally returned. Chen¡¯er, you are fine as well, that¡¯s great.¡± A beautifuldy who was nearly in her forties happily hugged Wu Ying Xue and Wu Chen Fei when she saw them. ¡®But Uncle Kang and the rest¡­¡± ¡°Only the two of you returned?¡± A middle-aged man was standing beside the beautifuldy, he was initially thrilled when he saw Wu Ying Xue and Wu Chen Fei, but his expression turned ugly after hearing Wu Ying Xue¡¯s words. ¡°Yes.¡± Only the two of them returned? That was a considerable loss for the Wu Estate, two Rank 3 metahumans, and a few dozen Rank 2 metahumans, this was a significant loss of their fighting power. ¡°You are?¡± The middle-aged man saw Yang Tian standing behind Wu Ying Xue, and curiously asked. ¡°He¡­ is someone who saved us and brought us back.¡± However, her words only caused the middle-aged man to develop caution. In the post-apocalyptic era, who would be so kind as to rescue two unrted people? ¡°Do not misunderstand, I am only here to take a look at the ce where Yu¡¯er lived. Saving them was also for Yu¡¯er.¡± Yang Tian undoubtedly knew what the middle-aged man was thinking, so he briefly exined himself. ¡°May I ask Little Brother¡­¡± The middle-aged man was very curious about Yang Tian¡¯s identity, the former was very clear where Yu¡¯er was training. If this man in front of him knew Yu¡¯er, can it be that he was also one of them? ¡°You do not have to know, just tell me more about Yu¡¯er! I just want to know.¡± ¡°I do not know little brother¡¯s identity, please forgive for not being able to tell you.¡± From Wu Ying Xue¡¯s expression, Yang Tian was able to guess that Yu¡¯er situation might not be good. When Yang Tian did not see her staying beside her master in Thirty-Six Paradise City, he had guessed that she had returned home. From the current situation, Yang Tian was now sure that Yu¡¯er was with the Wu Family. ¡°Is Yu¡¯er in the Wu Estate? Yang Tian did not ask the middle-aged man but asked Wu Ying Xue directly. ¡°Yes¡­ she is in the Wu Estate.¡± ¡°Shut it!¡± the middle-aged man shouted. He immediately pulled Wu Ying Xue and Wu Chen Fei behind him. ¡°Tell me the truth, or I will destroy your Wu Family.¡± ¡°What arrogant words, you can try.¡± Venom The middle-aged man was surprised for a moment when Yang Tian turned into a ck monster. However, it was only for a moment. Scales appeared on the middle-aged man¡¯s skin while fire started to envelop his body. When he appeared the next time, the middle-aged man had undergone a significant change. Fire Dragon Warrior High-Grade Beast Warrior There were differences between Beast Warriors, ordinary ones like the Wolf Beast Warrior are Low-Grade Beast Warriors, they will forever remain in wolf form and unable to turn back into humans, unless their ability is utterly gone. While a Fire Dragon Warrior belongs to the High-Grade category, they could freely change the state of their bodies, they could even transform just their hands to hide their forms against other metahumans if they wanted. The bloodline of High-Grade Beast Warriors could also induce a suppression effect against Low-Grade Beast Warriors. The differences between the grades are not as superficial as it looked. The Fire Dragon Warrior was currently the first High-Grade Beast Warrior that Yang Tian encountered. Fire Dragons are considered low-grade dragons amongst the dragon race, but yet it was regarded as a High-Grade Beast. This shows how venerate the bloodline of dragons are. Peak Rank 3 Warrior From the energy emitted by the Fire Dragon Warrior, one could determine that he was a tough opponent. Dragon-w Hand Yang Tian instantly used his strongest attacking method. The middle-aged man looked at Yang Tian with slight disdain when he saw thetter attacking him with ws. His Fire Dragon ws were extremely sharp, he was confident in giving Yang Tian a lethal strike. However, his Fire Dragon w was only a normal attack while Dragon-w Hand might only have nine forms, it was the most potent attack that Yang Tian could unleash, its attacking force was absolutely Rank 4. ¡°There is a price to pay for underestimating me.¡± Bang The middle-aged man instantly felt regretful when he came in contact with Dragon-w Hand. Dragon-w Hand had far exceeded his Fire Dragon ws in terms of destructiveness, a simple exchange had resulted in the scales on his ws to be removed by a greater half. However, Yang Tian was not very satisfied with his attack. Yang Tian had wanted to destroy some of his opponent¡¯s fingers, but it obviously did not seed. Seeing his powerful attack not being able to deal considerable damage to the middle-aged man, Yang Tian quickly moved back. ¡°I will return.¡± After he spoke, Yang Tian drilled underground and left. Being targeted by a terrifying enemy was a very unsettling thing, Wu Ying Xue knew how terrifying Yang Tian was, that was why she was currently the most worried amongst everyone present. Moreover, she knew that Yang Tian had consumed arge amount of meta-energy due to the earlier battle and from bringing her and Wu Chen Fei through underground. Yang Tian was not in his peak condition when exchanging blows with the middle-aged man earlier, he might not even be half of his peak state. ¡°I hope you dare to return.¡± This was the first time the middle-aged man met Yang Tian, and thus, he did not understand thetter well. Moreover, the middle-aged man was very confident about his ability, even the people from the Martial Sects have praised him. Had he not been the head of the Wu Family, he would have joined the Martial Sects without hesitating. Chapter 179 - Rank 2 Martialist Chapter 179 ¨C Rank 2 Martialist Several Martial Sects have invited him, but he rejected all of them. ¡°Father.¡± Wu Ying Xue¡¯s face was full of worry. ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid, are you not confident of my abilities?¡± ¡°I believed in Father¡¯s ability, but he¡­¡± ¡°Since you believe in me then there is no need for buts, you and your brother should go rest.¡± Yang Tian had already left the premises of the Wu Family, if he continues north, he will leave the territory of A City. After using Examine to check that the surface was safe, Yang Tian burrowed out from underground. Yang Tian could not help but released a long breath after burrowing out, the constant battles had taken quite a toll on his stamina. That he suddenly encounter an opponent that was much stronger than him, Yang Tian had no choice but to escape. ¡°Let¡¯s summon them out first.¡± With Yang Tian at the center, a faint pulse was emitted. The tamed beasts located far away at Sky Halberd Domain sensed Yang Tian¡¯s calls and quickly ran towards A City from the domain. Yang Tian only called his tamed beasts and not the summoned beasts. Brain-Eating Terror Hog, Dark Crimson Fire Wolf, T-Rex. Of the trio, Dark Crimson Fire Wolf was the fastest, followed by T-Rex and Brain-Eating Terror Hog. Yang Tian also used this period to rest. The current Yang Tian no longer solely relied on Venom to fight, he could also fight now, just that his fighting power as a Rank 1 Martialist was limited. Else he would have been able to disy a stronger fighting power. ¡°Let¡¯s ce a small spell formation nearby. It can save us the trouble of being in constant alert.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen suggested. ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Tian had no problems setting up small scale spell formations. By controlling his mental power, he could easily manipte the maic field in this area. Once a creature approaches, Yang Tian would know immediately. Yang Tian sat on the ground and started to circte Purple Sun Divine Art to recover. However, Yang Tian was still hesitant about using the two bundles of meta-energy inside of him. ¡°Nevermind, with their speed, they should be able to reach here quickly.¡± Yang Tian calmed his mind and focused on circting Purple Sun Divine Art. Yang Tian was unable to guarantee his safety in this area, he decided to y it safe and wait for T-Rex and the rest to arrive and guard him before he starts. After six hours of waiting, the first to arrive was Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. An hourter, T-Rex also reached Yang Tian, and following behind it was Brain-Eating Terror Hog. Although Yang Tian¡¯s appearance had significantly changed, the tamed beasts did not see it that way. All they knew was that the person in front of them is their master. ¡°Guard me, do not allow any creature to approach.¡± The tamed beasts immediately did asmanded when they received the order. They stood at three different directions from Yang Tian, maintaining a distance of a hundred meters from thetter. Yang Tian also started to focus his attention on refining the two bundles of meta-energy. Yang Tian had been training Purple Sun Divine Art, that was why the two bundles of meta-energy also turned into the inner energy of the art. Simply refining the meta-energy was something very easy for Yang Tian, but to convert it to inner energy was slightly more troublesome. Using Rank 1 Inner Energy, but with the assistance of Mid Rank 3 Mental Power, the meta-energies were slowly refined and converted into inner energy. Yang Tian was already one step away from bing a Rank 2 Martialist, now it was just a simple push. Fuuu When a bundle of meta-energy was refined by half, Yang Tian had be a Rank 2 Martialist. His physique obtained an increase, a noticeable boost. Strength, Speed, Explosive Power¡­ all attributes got a boost. Compared to the boost experienced by closebat metahumans, the enhancement was much more apparent. No wonder Martialist are stronger than metahumans during battles, it was not without good reason. Crackle Crackle Yang Tian¡¯s skeleton was also being enhanced, but the changes to the skeleton were not as rxed as those to his muscles. There was a series of pain, followed by itchiness which affected his entire skeleton each time. With Yang Tian¡¯s tolerance, this level of pain only caused him to simply frown. ¡°A great increase.¡± Yang Tian grasped his fist, the physique of a Rank 2 Martialist was equivalent to an Early Rank 3 closebat-type metahuman. There was still one and a half meta-energy, Yang Tian continued to use it to solidify his body and foundation. The pure energy refined from meta-energy spread throughout his body. If Yang Tian¡¯s physique was one when he was a Rank 1 Martialist, and his physique had reached two after reaching Rank 2. The process of solidifying his foundation has enhanced Yang Tian¡¯s physique to two point seven now. Using his current physique and bybining it with Venom, it would undoubtedly allow him to fight against a High Rank 3 closebat-type metahuman. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Yang Tian checked his body and discovered something¡¯s different. There were two more attributes in his body, Earth and Wind. ¡°Is it due to the refining earlier?¡± Yang Tian had done his very best to control the meta-energy earlier, but this incident still happened. He originally had three attributes mixed inside of him, causing his body to be imperfect, yet there were two more attributes now. He seems to be bing a Mish-Mash Elf? The more singr the attribute on an elf, the more power would the elf¡¯s fighting power be. Yang Tian now has five different attributes, he was unable to guarantee how high he could reach now. ¡°Damn it.¡± ¡°Since you have absorbed it, why not test the power of the Wind and Earth Attribute?¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen said. As his Dark and Light Attribute was not much, Yang Tian was unable to use it to increase his fighting power significantly, but it was different when ites to the Earth and Wind Attribute this time. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try then.¡± Earth Attribute Skill: Earth Spike. Wind Attribute Skill: Wind Barrier. Yang Tian only wanted to wield the two attributes, and he unexpectedly awoke a skill for each attribute. Both abilities were at Rank 2. ¡°The abilities are rted to your physique, the stronger your physique bes, the stronger your abilities would be.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen was able to notice the connection within. If Yang Tian could observe Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s eyes, he would notice that thetter was terrified. The Violent Corpse Worm Queen undoubtedly knew about something. However, until it confirmed its guess, it would not tell Yang Tian anything. ¡°Why am I unable to use my Dark or Light Attributes properly before?¡± ¡°It should be rted to the abilities that you absorbed. The Wind and Earth Attributes are in aplete state, while your Dark and Light Attributes are obviously in their fledging stage at that time.¡± Yang Tian also recalled now that the Dark and Light Attribute in his body at that time had not matured yet, he was also not able to sense the Light Attribute inside his body even when he knew he possessed it. Yang Tian also thought of another problem, the Dark and Light Attributes were scarce, where could he find and absorb these two attributes? However, Yang Tian had a feeling deep down that he must not try to absorb the two attributes from an external source and he needed to rely on himself to develop them. Chapter 180 - Invade Chapter 180 ¨C Invade The Earth Attribute and Wind Attribute werepletely awakened within metahumans and raised to Mid Rank 3. Yang Tian also did not experience any problems when absorbing them. ¡°I hope it will not be a bad thing.¡± Yang Tian was still a Beast Tamer, Beast Tamers do not rely on the power of their physique, but the power of their mental power. Yang Tian originally wanted to evolve his Null Elf body to a Mental Elf species, but that n was obviously going to burst now. After ranking up, Yang Tian gathered the three tamed beasts to his side. Yang Tian had adjusted to his peak condition as well. It was currently at night, but it was going to have no impact on Yang Tian¡¯s next action. Target: Wu Family. This time, he was heading there for revenge, Yang Tian would not be bothered to deal with the metahumans guarding at the guard posts. ¡°Who¡¯s that! Stop right there!¡± The metahumans at the guard post might be rmed when they saw the three tamed beasts apanying Yang Tian, but their responsibilities prevented them from retreating. ¡°Trample them.¡± T-Rex led the vanguard, its colossal body looked like a mobile skyscraper in front of the metahumans. T-Rex lifted its left leg and viciously stomps at all the metahumans. Boom Only the metahumans standing at the edge of the attack were able to escape the stomp of the T-Rex, but most of the metahumans have been squashed into mincemeat. ¡°Quickly return and report this!¡± The Wu Family was nearest to this guard post. A few metahumans managed to run back to A City right under Yang Tian¡¯s nose, but it was because Yang Tian deliberately allowed it. ¡°The ones who remain are no longer useful, kill them.¡± Dark Crimson Fire Wolf shot a jet of blue mes from its mouth, the metahumans caught by that fire turned into ashes within ten seconds. ¡°Proceed.¡± Yang Tian rode on T-Rex¡¯s head and headed towards the Wu Family. The Wu Family had just received news of the attack and were organizing an assault team when they saw the approaching T-Rex. There were also two other mutated beasts beside the T-Rex and from their energy signatures, they were certainly not weak. This was also the first time the Wu Family had seen three different species of mutated beasts gathered together. ¡°No, look over there.¡± One of the metahumans pointed at Yang Tian, who was sitting on top of T-Rex. ¡°Is that a human? Quickly report to the family head!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yang Tian soon arrived in front of the gates of the Wu Family. The metahumans gathered at the gates were not many, Yang Tian ordered T-Rex to step on them, both metahumans and the gate was trampled by T-Rex with one stomp. ¡°Who dares to cause trouble to my Wu Family!¡± The Wu Family Head has yet to arrive, and many metahumans under the Wu Family have gathered, there were currently five Mid Rank 3 metahumans. Amongst them, two were flying beast metahumans, they were pping their wings and flew in front of Yang Tian. ¡°Who are you? Why are you causing trouble for our Wu Family!¡± ¡°I am here to look for someone, a pity your Wu Family is unwilling to cooperate.¡± The two flying beast metahumans looked at T-Rex that was underneath Yang Tian and frowned. They could sense pressureing from T-Rex, Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf; they could not be underestimated as well. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Wu Xiao Yu.¡± When they heard Wu Xiao Yu¡¯s name, the two flying beast metahumans disyed strange expressions. ¡°Wu Xiao Yu is our Young Lady, the Wu Family is currently arranging a marriage between her and someone from the Wu Family. This is something that everyone in A City knows about, I think you are just here to cause trouble!¡± Marriage arrangement? Yang Tian believes that this was not Yu¡¯er¡¯s intention, and it was not likely the intention of Yu¡¯er¡¯s master as well. It was evident that Yu¡¯er¡¯s master wanted to matchup Yang Tian and Yu¡¯er together, why would he allow Yu¡¯er to participate in an arranged marriage? The only exnation was that it was a unteral decision of the Wu Family Head. ¡°Is the Wang Family even worthy of snatching my woman?¡± ¡°Audacious!¡± ¡°Looks like all of you deserve to die.¡± Dragon Roar The two flying beast metahumans in front of Yang Tian were closest to T-Rex, less than three meters away. The Dragon Roarpletely caught them by surprise. After taking the surprise attack, the two flying beast metahumans were sent flying for nearly a hundred meters away before they could stop and blood was flowing out of their eyes, ears, and nose. The battle has begun, Yang Tian had no intention of holding back. Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf charged out, even when facing against three Mid Rank 3 metahumans which they were having no problems whilst fighting against them. The two flying beast metahumans also entered into battle mode after Yang Tian¡¯s attack. Gale Hawk Warrior Illusion Butterfly Mage Not all Beast Metahumans are closebatants, there were also mages amongst them. The Illusion Butterfly was a type of beast mage,pared to the Gale Hawk Warrior, the Illusion Butterfly was the tougher to deal with. Gale Hawk Warrior focused on fighting while Illusion Butterfly focused on controlling. Gale Hawk Assault Gale Hawk Warrior turned into a three-meter long illusion and charged towards Yang Tian with great speed. However, Yang Tian was already using Examine to capture its movement, the Gale Hawk would not be able to seed. Illusion Pollen Pollen that the eyes could not capture started floating out from the Illusion Butterfly Mage, the pollen was targeting T-Rex. The eyes not being able to detect did not mean that it could not be detected by Examine. Illusion Pollen possessed confusion effects, they know that T-Rex was a tough opponent and wanted to use the pollen to hinder it while Gale Hawk Warrior quickly deals with Yang Tian. After that, they would deal with T-Rex together. The n was not bad, but when the n was exposed, could it still be known as a n? The speed of the Illusion Pollen was even faster than Gale Hawk Assault. Just when they thought that the Illusion Pollen attack was about to be sessful, Yang Tian took out a gold mirror. Reflect. Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror released a suction force that sucked into all the pollen. However, when Gale Hawk Assault was ten meters from Yang Tian, Illusion Pollen was shot out from Twin Dragon Ancient Mirror and headed towards Gale Hawk Warrior. Poof Gale Hawk Warrior felt as though hot water sshed on its body before his actions became as though he was drunk; he started swaying in the air before falling from the sky, head first. If he were to fall in that posture, Gale Hawk Warrior would die for sure. Illusion Butterfly Mage wanted to assist, but Yang Tian in Venom form suddenly appeared in front of him. The mage did not have much closebat fighting power, to begin with. He made the mistake of assuming Yang Tian would not be able to pose much of a threat to him when he was flying in the air, but the truth was not as such. Ravenous Wolf de appeared on Yang Tian¡¯s hand and created a beautiful arc as it shed towards the Illusion Butterfly Mage, but along with it was his blood flying everywhere. Down in one strike. Yang Tian used the body of Illusion Butterfly Mage as a jumping board to return onto the head of T-Rex. Due to the push from Yang Tian, the Illusion Butterfly Magending became even forceful as well. Being a mage, falling from such a height would likely cause him to die on the spot. Chapter 181 - Undead Magic Chapter 181 ¨C Undead Magic ¡°Finally here.¡± Yang Tian detected the energy of the Fire Dragon Warrior, Wu Family Head hase. And currently, he was trying to rescue the two falling fly beast metahumans, they might be his best subordinates. Fire Dragon Warrior charged towards the Gale Hawk Warrior who was about to touch the ground. Yang Tian took out a Rank 2 magic energy weapon from Archaic Bronze Ring, Fire Dragon Warrior was current a moving target for Yang Tian. ze Gun, its core spell formation had been reced, wholly with high Rank 3 materials, by Yang Tian and the weapon could now handle the recoil of high Rank 3 bullets. High Rank 3 Bullet me Exploding Bullet This was currently Yang Tian¡¯s strongest magic energy weaponbination, its destructive force could undoubtedly reach Peak Rank 3 metahuman level. Yang Tian loaded me Exploding Bullet into the ze Gun and aimed at Fire Dragon Warrior who was moving at high speeds. Fire Dragon Warrior suddenly sensed a lethal threat but he could not just watch Gale Hawk Warrior die in front of him. Pew Yang Tian shot ze Gun, the me Exploding Bullet which shot out possessed the additional traits of having both high heat and 12% piercing ability from the ze Gun. As thebination were both Fire Attributes, the Fire Attribute on the bullet experienced apounding effect. This was the first time Fire Dragon Warrior felt death approaching so distinctively. Fire Dragon Shield Fire Dragon Warrior unconsciously used Fire Dragon Shield to block after sensing the lethal threating from behind. Boom A terrifying explosion spreads out with Fire Dragon Shield as its center, the Gale Hawk Warrior was caught in the st and was sent flying, mming against the walls of the Wu Family. Although the wall was shattered and he had some injuries, but he had avoided death from falling headfirst. Hmm? Yang Tian saw Fire Dragon Shield appearing and knew that his attack will fail to deal lethal damage to the Fire Dragon Warrior; immediately, Yang Tian changed his target to Illusion Butterfly Mage. The nozzle of ze Gun was aimed at Illusion Butterfly Mage, the cost of manufacturing a Fire Exploding Bullet was not low, Yang Tian was still not willing to waste another one on the Illusion Butterfly Mage. Rank 2 Piercing Bullet The bullet possessed a 25% material piercing ability plus the 12% piercing ability inherent on the ze Gun, thebined 37% piercing ability was more than enough to kill a Mid Rank 3 mage. Pew The Rank 2 Piercing Bullet that was encased in high heat was shooting towards the heart of the Illusion Butterfly Mage. Ding His bullet had been blocked again? A familiar figure entered Yang Tian¡¯s vision. ¡°Yu¡¯er?¡± Yang Tian immediately recognized the neer and kept ze Game. Hended in front of Yu¡¯er in a leap. ¡°You¡­ why did youe?¡± Seeing Yang Tian looking at her, Yu¡¯er shifted her gaze. ¡°What happened to your body, tell me.¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Yu¡¯er was evidently not wanting to tell Yang Tian the truth. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I will kill all of them. Do not doubt my ability to do so.¡± ¡°No!¡± Yu¡¯er shouted in shock. ¡°Then tell me.¡± ¡°Actually, I left that day because I was called back by my father¡­¡± After that night, Yu¡¯er received a message from her father and rushed back to A City. However, when she knew the reason why her father called her back, she was enraged. The Wang Family has offered a marriage agreement with the Wu Family, the Wang Family was the strongest amongst the Four Great Families of A City, entering a marriage agreement with the Wang Family only has advantages. However, the Wang Family has one request, the marriage partner must be Wu Xiao Yu. The reason was undoubtedly that she was a disciple of a powerful Martial Sect; only Wu Xiao Yu had the qualifications to form a union with the Wang Family. The Wu Family Head pondered for several days before finally agreeing. Wu Xiao Yu immediately rejected the arrangement without hesitation after she returned, but the Wu Family Head used the future of Wu Ying Xue and Wu Chen Fei to pressure Wu Xiao Yu. In the end, Wu Xiao Yu had no choice but to helplessly agreed to the Wu Family Head¡¯s request. ¡°You did not tell your father about your Master¡¯s intentions?¡± ¡°I did not.¡± Yu¡¯er shook her head. The aftershock of the st had disappeared by then; the Wu Family Head was injured despite the Fire Dragon Shield, one-third of the scales on his body were charred. When the Wu Family Head saw Yang Tian and Yu¡¯er standing together, he wanted to attack Yang Tian. However, he forgot about T-Rex. When thetter saw that someone wanted to attack its master, it immediately used Fire Dragon w and shed at Wu Family Head. Feeling a threating from behind, the Wu Family Head quickly turned around, only to find that Fire Dragon w was inches from reaching him. How could a hasty defense block such an attack? Boom Wu Family Head was sent flying, the scales on his chest were blown apart, leaving behind three gruesome injuries. T-Rex was still High Rank 3, but its power was obviously much greater than before. It had no problem going against Fire Dragon Warrior. And the reason for the increase in fighting power was due to the fetus in its belly. From Yang Tian¡¯s understanding, the fetus was about to fully form, T-Rex was about to give birth to a new life. T-Rex belonged to a Half-Undead Creature, Yang Tian was unable to determine how powerful the child it will be giving birth to can be. However, he was sure of one thing, the newborn would undoubtedly possess the dragon bloodline. ¡°Roar!¡± T-Rex released a roar and continued to attack the Wu Family Head with Fire Dragon w. As for Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf, their battle hade to a standstill. ¡°You should quickly run. The bulk of my family¡¯s forces will be here soon, you have caused such a greatmotion, even the Wang Family might send aid here.¡± Yu¡¯er looked at Yang Tian with worry. ¡°Do you think I will be afraid of them?¡± ¡°But this is a matter of ability, not a problem of fear.¡± ¡°If I say I have the ability to wipe out the Wang Family, do you believe me?¡± Yu¡¯er knew the strength of the Wang Family, she did not feel that Yang Tian would have the ability to wipe them out, but Yu¡¯er saw confidence in Yang Tian¡¯s eyes. A great sense of confidence. Is he so powerful? Yang Tian could undoubtedly wipe out the Wang Family, but there will be a price to be paid. ¡°But¡­ but¡± as the metahumans of the Wu Family gathered, Yu¡¯er got more and more anxious. ¡°What will happen to you if I leave? Marrying the Wang Family will be a disgrace to me. I have sworn before that I will never allow the word disgrace to appear in my life again. If it ever appears, I will exterminate and wipe out everything of the other party and their n.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s eyes were turning red. Rock Spike Yang Tian used Rock Spike against the increasing amount of metahumans. Several spikes made of rock appeared on the ground underneath the metahumans, the sudden attack of rock spikes cause significant damage to the Wu Family metahumans as they were caught unprepared and also hindered them. Yang Tian had experienced the people he loved dying in front of him multiple times in his previous life, yet he could only helplessly watch as it happens. The current situation reminded Yang Tian of what happened in his previous life. ¡°I will not allow this type of situation to repeat itself again. Not even once!¡± Yang Tian shouted thest three words slowly and deliberately. A trace of madness shed through Yang Tian¡¯s eyes, the madness was causing Yu¡¯er to feel slightly afraid. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen had noticed something amiss and wanted to stop Yang Tian. ¡°I can lend you my power, but you must not use Undead Magic, especially when your mental power is only Mid Rank 3. If you lose control, you will be the ve of the Abyss World!¡± Chapter 182 - Wang Family Chapter 182 ¨C Wang Family Yang Tian had tamed a Lich in his previous life and the Undead Magic that Yang Tian knew, he had learned all that through that lich. The number one requirement for Undead Magic users is to have a firm will, else they will be enved by the Abyss World the moment theye into contact with Undead Magic. ¡°I have never done anything that I am not confident about.¡± Dark Rock Spike Yang Tian added the Dark Attribute on Rock Spike, increasing the attack power of the spell. The metahumans of Wu Family were still able to protect themselves against Rock Spike, but when they had to face Dark Rock Spike which has higher destructive power, the casualties started to increase significantly. Rock spikes pierced through the bodies of the metahumans, some from leg to head, some got sttered, others lost their limbs¡­ therge scale attack had achieved its purpose. The Wu Family Head witnessed the entire situation while fighting against the T-Rex, he charged towards Yang Tian while paying the price of being attacked by Fire Dragon w. ¡°Stop it!¡± Wu Family Head¡¯s eyes were turning red; these were forces that he had built up with great hardship, he cannot allow Yang Tian to continue his attacks. Rage Of The Fire Dragon This was the strongest attacking method that the Wu Family Head could use. A five-meter tall fire dragon illusion appeared behind the Wu Family Head, the illusion looked as though it was a real fire dragon. Roar! The fire dragon released a mighty roar towards Yang Tian. The aura of Wu Family Head increased significantly, his fighting power now had undoubtedly reached Early Rank 4. Hmm? Yang Tian slowly lifted his head, the Wu Family Head saw a pair of dull eyes that caused him to pause for a moment. Undead Magic: Death Mark A mark the shape of a dark green skull condensed in front of Yang Tian, the Wu Family Head sensed something dangerous. However, he must kill Yang Tian. ¡°Not good.¡± The Wu Family Head suddenly noticed that something was wrong, the Death Mark started flying towards him, and he was very sure that if he were struck by the Death Mark, it would absolutely be a bad thing. However, Death Mark was like an illusion and could not be captured or blocked. Swoosh The Wu Family Head had no way to avoid, or to put it urately, the Wu Family Head did not know how to avoid it. ¡°Just that level of power and you want to escape?¡± An emotionless voice came out of Yang Tian. ¡°Then I will just get rid of you first!¡± The Wu Family Head said, unwilling to resign. ¡°Ke Ke¡± only Yang Tian¡¯s cold chuckling replied to him. The Wu Family Head once again attacked Yang Tian, he had not released the Rage Of The Fire Dragon from earlier. Mental Pierce A sharp sword made from mental power stabbed towards Wu Family Head, thetter seems to sense something but his defense power was multiplied when he activates Rage Of The Fire Dragon, that was why he chose to ignore Mental Pierce. He regretted his decision the next second. The destructive force of Mental Pierce forcefully deactivated the Rage Of The Fire Dragon, the bacsh and the damage from Mental Pierce resulted in the Wu Family Head to start bleeding from his five orifices. Under normal circumstances, Mental Pierce would not have caused such high damage to the Wu Family Head, let alone when he was under the effects of Rage Of The Fire Dragon. However, he forgot about one factor, he has the Death Mark. Death Mark would increase the damage received by the Wu Family Head, especially mental-type attacks. Moreover, a terrifying trait of Death Mark was that it would continuously weaken the lifeforce of its host until they die. The loss of lifeforce plus the damage he had sustained now, Yang Tian only sees a man that would undoubtedly die. ¡°Not good!¡± After Yang Tian use Undead Magic, his mind would also be affected. Mental Pierce Yang Tian immediately got Violent Corpse Worm Queen to used Mental Pierce on himself, allowing him to wake up from the state of casting Undead Magic. ¡°Ah!¡± Yang Tian released a painful cry, faint traces of blood flowed out of his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. However, Yang Tian¡¯s eyes had turned back to his originally Half-Dragon Eyes. The Death Energy that was circting around him were also slowing disappearing. Only now did Yu¡¯er, who was behind Yang Tian, sensed that the current Yang Tian was the real person. ¡°What did you do to me?¡± The sideburns of Wu Family Head were turning grey, he could sense the slow loss of his lifeforce and be feeling terrified. ¡°This is the price for touching my woman.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s word cause Yu¡¯er to feel a warmth in her heart, she had never been protected by a man before. This was the first time she felt a sense of security. ¡°You¡­.you!¡± Wu Family Head did not know if he should beg or put up a front, but he soon understood what he needed to do. Arge group of metahumans has arrived outside the Wu Estate, the Wu Family Head saw his hope. ¡°Wang Yi, someone dares to attack the Wu Family. As long as you can capture him alive, I will agree to the union between our two families immediately.¡± As Yu¡¯er was unwilling before, the Wu Family Head had no choice but to dy the matter to create time to change her mind, but the Wu Family Head could not be bothered about it anymore. The feeling of his lifeforce decreasing has terrified him, he must capture Yang Tian and force thetter to tell him the method to stop it, else he would undoubtedly die. ¡°Really?¡± The one leading the force was a youth, his face was showing delight. That was because he would be the groom of the marriage union, that was also the reason why he was sent here by the Wang Family when they heard that a hugemotion appeared in the Wu Family. ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Family Head spoke in a firm tone. Wang Yi, an Early Rank 3 metahuman. He was not considered very powerful, but he has five High Rank 3 metahumans beside him. Of course, even with Wang Yi¡¯s status within the Wang Family, he would not be able to move such high-level manpower. These men were all specially sent by the Wang Family to disy the family¡¯s might. However, they were being sent to fight in the end. There were also two hundred Rank 2 metahumans behind Wang Yi. Compared to the entire strength of the Wu Family, just this team brought by Wang Yi was enough to suppress them. Although they were all given the title of Four Great Families, there was a reason why the Wang Family was given the title of the strongest. ¡°These three creatures as well?¡± Wang Yi pointed at Yang Tian¡¯s three tamed beasts. Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf were still fine, but T-Rex was giving Wang Yi an enormous pressure. ¡°Yes, those three creatures are all his subordinates.¡± Wu Family Head replied. ¡°Are you guys confident?¡± Wang Yi looked at the five High Rank 3 metahumans. ¡°That T-Rex might be a problem, but the others were nothing much. We will send the three strongest amongst us to quickly deal with the other three and try to dy the T-Rex as much as we can. Once we are done with the other three, the five of us will have no issue taking the T-Rex down.¡± ¡°I will have to trouble Elder Pang.¡± ¡°No need to be polite Young Master.¡± With Wang Family¡¯s assistance, the metahumans of Wu Family who were fighting Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf quickly retreated, handing over the battlefield to the men of the Wang Family. The metahuman referred by Wang Yi as Elder Pang arrived in front of Yang Tian. ¡°Your ability is quite peculiar, but you will not find any advantage now that you are in this old man¡¯s hands.¡± Elder Pang said confidently, treating Yang Tian as though he was prey within his grasp already. Yang Tian knew not where his opponent¡¯s confidence came from, but Yang Tian already had insurance prepared. When he used Undead Magic earlier, he also silently prepared another Undead Magic for special situations like this, it was just in time to be used. Undead Magic: Raise Dead. The lowest level Raise Dead could awaken creatures that just died and turn them into Undead Creatures. As Yang Tian was only using the lowest level of the spell, all the metahumans killed earlier on were turned into the lowest level skeleton soldiers. However, all of them will listen to Yang Tian¡¯smand. It was also because he had cast Death Mark that Yang Tian was unable to cast a higher level Undead Magic. Boom Undead Magic was released by Yang Tian; many metahumans had been killed by Dark Rock Spike. Under the effects of Undead Magic, they lost their flesh and skin and reformed into skeletons. Rank 1 Skeleton Soldiers They all became Rank 1 Skeleton Soldiers. They received Yang Tian¡¯smand and fearlessly charged towards the metahumans of the Wang Family. ¡°A nice trick, see how I will capture you and get you to reveal all your secrets to our Wang Family.¡± Elder Pang did not feel pressured by the Undead Magic used by Yang Tian and was still disying a confident look. While Yang Tian had no ns to pressure his opponent at all, his goal was to simply create chaos. ¡°Lend me your power.¡± Yang Tian said to Violent Corpse Worm Queen. Like thest time, the power was gathered in both arms still. With previous experience, this time was much easier, a familiar power started to well up inside Yang Tian. Of course¡­ there was also a power that he disliked. Facing a powered up Yang Tian, Elder Pang was finally unable to remain calm. He could sense dangering from Yang Tian, a lethal threat. ¡°Die!¡± Elder Pang released his ability. Another High-Grade Beast Warrior Metal Arm Gori King The arms of Elder Pang expanded and became extremely thick, a white silverish sheen could be seen being emitted from his arms. Elder Pang¡¯s body grew to three meters in height, causing the clothes he was wearing to break apart. Howl! Elder Pang released a shattering howl. Wielding its thick metal arms, Elder Pang smashed it down at Yang Tian. Bang. Yang Tian¡¯s left arm shed with Elder Pang¡¯s right. They were evenly matched. Shock was written inside Elder Pang¡¯s eyes, this was his first encounter with a metahuman that could match his strength; even the Wu Family Head had not dared to sh with him using Fire Dragon Arm. However, Yang Tian was an even match against him. Humph Elder Pang gave a cold snort, his thoughts were that Yang Tian had only been able to block him because he underestimated thetter, he would undoubtedly obtain victory in his next strike. He was full of confidence with his strength. Got you. Yang Tian¡¯s left arm turned into a blur as he punched towards Elder Pang. Elder Pang saw Yang Tian¡¯s action as one taunting him. ¡°Since you want to die, I will help you.¡± The strength of Elder Pang¡¯s right arm well up with power, he had just used his ability to increase his strength by another tier. Elder Pang¡¯s right fist headed towards Yang Tian¡¯s left. However, the scene of blood and flesh scattering everywhere was not found, Elder Pang had a feeling of punching into cottoning from his fist. When he checked Yang Tian¡¯s left fist, it was no longer an arm ck liquid had reced Yang Tian¡¯s left arm, and the liquid was climbing up Elder Pang¡¯s right arm, wholly negating Elder Pang¡¯s attack. Elder Pang wanted to retract his arm, but the ck liquid was too sticky, he was unable to keep retract his arms. Chapter 183 - Fear

Chapter 183 ¨C Fear ¡°B*****d, what have you done!¡± Elder Pang¡¯s tone was filled with shock as he was unable to use his strength. He could sense some strange energying from the ck liquid that his right arm was covered in. Dark Prison ck liquid shot out from Yang Tian¡¯s left arm, the Dark Energy was causing Elder Pang¡¯s body to shudder for a moment. Elder Pang started to be afraid; he was unable to escape from Yang Tian¡¯s control over him, while the ck liquid that had just shot out formed a ck cage around him. The energy of darkness was slowing down Elder Pang¡¯s meta-energy. ¡°Not good!¡± Elder Pang could sense something was wrong with the meta-energy inside his body, he must break out of this cage, else he would only be a caged bird. Ruthless Boost This was a skill he obtained when he reached Rank 3, but he rarely used the skill as the bacsh of using the skill was going to be enormous. Ruthless Boost: Increase Strength by 30% and all other attributes by 15%, the effect of other skill will increase by 10%. It gave a substantial increase to attributes, and could even raise the effects of other skills as well, this is a unique trait that anyone will want more. However, after using the skill, the user will enter a period of fatigue. During this period, all attributes will be reduced to 10% of its original value, and that state willst for an hour. If one could obtain victory, one hour was nothing much, but should he ever be unable to achieve victory, then he would be in an extremely disadvantageous situation. Elder Pang¡¯s body increased in size once again, growing from five meters to seven meters. The hair covering his body got even thicker and his skin was no longer visible. A ferociousness could be seen within his eyes. The two metal arms received the most significant boost, Yang Tian could feel that the ck liquid could no longer hold onto Elder Pang¡¯s right arm and would break soon. As expected of a High-Grade Beast-type metahuman, their buff skills were stronger than other metahumans. ¡°Brat, prepare to die!¡± Elder Pang gave an immense pull and in an instance, freed himself from Yang Tian¡¯s control, but Dark Prison had already formed. The prison has to be destroyed for him to escape. Elder Pang drummed his chest and released a massive howl. And then, he leaped towards Dark Prison; from his actions, he seems to be nning to escape by shattering Dark Prison with his fists. The Dark Attribute was not something brute strength could break. Elder Pang noticed that Dark Prison was tougher than the ck liquid earlier by several times. Elder Pang heavily struck at the prison several dozens tries, but not a single crack was appearing. On the contrary, Dark Prison absorbed the brute force and became even stronger. Dark Prison could absorb any form of energy to enhance itself, this was a unique trait of the Dark Attribute and the Dark Prison that Yang Tian created was a hundred percent made from Dark Attribute. As long as he continues to attack Dark Prison, Yang Tian would not need to do anything, and the other party would be trapped and die within. Unless he was much more powerful than Yang Tian, but that was obviously impossible as he was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. At least High Rank 4 fighting power was required to destroy this Dark Prison. In the other two battlefields, Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf were at a disadvantage as their ranks were lower than their opponents. However, the two opponents of T-Rex were not having a good time, as both the offensive and defensive capabilities of T-Rex were extremely terrifying. As for the metahumans under the Wang Family, they have discovered the weakness of the skeleton soldiers, causing the skeleton soldiers to start experiencing significant casualties. Defeat the king, and the battle is won. Yang Tian shifted his attention to Wang Yi. You dare to touch my woman, I will make you less of a man. Even the Wu Family Head would not be able to fight Yang Tian in his current state, against powerful metahumans like Elder Pang, Yang Tian only used one Dark Prison as well. Violent Corpse Worm Queen has enhanced the powers inside of Yang Tian, the Light Attribute and Dark Attribute were initially not strong, but Violent Corpse Worm Queen have increased them to Rank 3 level. Moreover, Yang Tian also has the Wind Attribute and Earth Attribute that were in full state. Bing Peak Rank 3 level and on the verge of reaching Early Rank 4. Swoosh Yang Tian moved at an extremely high speed and stood in front of Wang Yi before thetter could even react. A punchnded on Wang Yi¡¯s chest. Bang ¡°Pfft.¡± Wang Yi flew away while vomiting blood, his expression looked even worse after hended on the ground. ¡°Stop!¡± Wu Family Head was nearby Wang Yi and was enraged when Yang Tian heavily injured Wang Yi. ¡°You have a share as well.¡± The current condition of the Wu Family Head was even worse than Wang Yi¡¯s, the Death Mark on him would amplify the damage that Yang Tian dealt him. Rock Spike A Peak Rank 3 Rock Spike shot out,bined with the effect of Death Mark, even a High-Grade Beast metahuman would not end well. Boom Rock Spike broke through the defenses of Wu Family Head and left a bloody hole the size of an adult¡¯s head on his chest. Even with Fire Dragon Scales protecting his body, it was still not enough. This was the first time the Wu Family Head experienced such a powerful attack, he was already in the state of losing his lifeforce, now his lifeforce was dropping at an even faster pace. The Mid Rank 3 metahumans beside Wu Family Head attacked Yang Tian, but their oues were no different from Wang Yi¡¯s. Yang Tian turned his arms into des, due to the Wind Attribute, Yang Tian¡¯s speed obtained a boost by a tier. Before the three of them could react, Yang Tian had split them by the waist. The bodies of Mid Rank 3 metahumans could not even block one sh. With shock in their eyes, Yang Tian¡¯s ck des shed at them again. Vertical shes. Each Mid Rank 3 metahuman turned into four pieces, a total of twelve pieces were created under Yang Tian¡¯s des. Organs and blood scattered¡­ ¡°Make a guess, will it be your turn next?¡± Wang Yi looked at this face that looked like a devil with great terror. He kept pushing his body back on the spot hended while saying: ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me.¡± Wang Yi was utterly terrified by Yang Tian¡¯s previous act, but Yang Tian ignored the former and approached Wang Yi one step at a time. Not only his body, but even his mind was utterly destroyed by Yang Tian as well. ¡°Stop right there!¡± The one who shouted was Wu Family Head, he could not allow Wang Yi to die in front of him, he needs to stop Yang Tian. However, what could he do when his current situation was no better than Wang Yi? ¡°B*****d!¡± Two High Rank 3 metahumans charged towards Yang Tian. They were fighting Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf initially, but when their Young Master was in danger, they had no choice but to rush over and to provide aid. The other two High Rank 3 metahumans could not afford to get distracted when fighting against T-Rex, how could they know that their Young Master was facing his death? Chapter 184 - Space Portal Chapter 184 ¨C Space Portal ¡°Go and save Elder Pang, I will rescue Young Master.¡± The two metahumans that came to help Wang Yi noticed that Elder Pang was in a bind as well. The High Rank 3 metahuman that charged towards Yang Tian was also a closebat metahuman, but he was not a beast-type; he was an Elemental Warrior. me Warrior, but his mes were not ordinary, it was orange mes that could reach 350¡æ, Yang Tian could sense the heat that wasing at his face. me Body The me Warrior turned into a human-shaped fire, his speed increased by at least 50%. Windwalk Yang Tian¡¯s speed instantly increased significantly, bing much faster than the me man. Yang Tian attacks with his de, the me man relied on his speed and barely managed to avoid the attack, but Yang Tian¡¯s speed became faster and faster. Soon the me man noticed that his opponent was tough to deal with. me Form Two bundles of fire came out from the me man and turned into two fire swords. The ability of this metahuman was simr to Venom. Dark des against Fire Swords, physical attacks versus elemental attacks During the exchange, Yang Tian noticed that he did not have an advantage, the ck des were unable to deal damage to the me man, but the fire swords had dealt damage to him. Yang Tian imbued the Dark Attribute onto the des and the images of the de blurred. The me man suddenly felt something different about Yang Tian in front of him, but he did not know where that difference came from. Seeing Yang Tian¡¯s deing towards him, he continued to use his fire swords to block. However this time¡­ ¡°Pfft!¡± The me man vomited a mouthful of blood; he was injured by the ck de in his me form, the ck de curved a twenty centimeters long wound on his chest. ¡°You¡­ how did you do it!?¡± The Dark Attribute could devour other attributes, the moment the attacknded, Yang Tian used his mental power to observe and detected the fire covering the skin of the me man had gotten slightly devoured, allowing the de to strike on the man¡¯s real body. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my Young Master!¡± When the me man saw that Yang Tian was walking towards Wang Yi again, he carried his injured body to try and stop Yang Tian. ¡°Get lost!¡± Yang Tian turned his arms into a hammer and imbued it with Dark Attribute again before smashing the ming man heavily onto the floor. The me man was barely breathing as he looked at Yang Tian unwillingly, he hopes that hispanion had rescued Elder Pang and was on his way to save the Young Master. However, when he looked at where Elder Pang was, hisst hope was dashed. Not only did hispanion not able to save Elder Pang, but he had also been caught by some ck liquid, the ck liquid was wrapping around him and formed a cocoon with only his head exposed. While Elder Pang, who was still in the Metal Arm Gori King form, was on the verge of copse as well. What the heck is that, how was Elder Pang caught as well? Boom Yang Tian added a blow towards the me man, thoroughly killing him. Boom Spatial pulse? Yang Tian¡¯s mental power was very sensitive, he immediately looked at the direction where the spatial pulse came from. There was a Space Portal Rune in the Wu Family Head¡¯s hand. It was very costly to create Space Portal Runes, and the runes were one-time-use consumables. To think that the Wu Family possessed a Space Portal Rune when they were only at this level. A portal was created, and a familiar figure entered Yang Tian¡¯s vision. It was the elder from Thirty-Six Paradise City, the master of Sky Hegemon de Sage. ¡°Wu Chou, did your family encounter some danger? To think that you even used the Space Portal Rune.¡± The Wu Family Head immediately kneeled in front of the elder and said with a respectful tone: ¡°Sir, someone was attacking my Wu Family and did something to my body. I hope that sir can save me.¡± The Wu Family Head pointed at Yang Tian after he spoke. At the moment when the Wu Family Head used the Space Portal Rune, Yang Tian used his de and castrated Wang Yi. Thetter¡¯s pants were currently covered in arge pool of blood. When Yang Tian saw that the person that came out of the Space Portal was Yu¡¯er¡¯s master, he canceled Venom form and retracted the power of Violent Corpse Worm Queen, revealing his actual form in front of the elderly man. Due to the significant change to Yang Tian¡¯s appearance, the elder was unable to recognize him immediately, only feeling that Yang Tian was familiar. After careful observation, the elder finally recognized Yang Tian. After all, not everyone was like Yu¡¯er, able to recognize Yang Tian immediately. ¡°So it is Young Friend!¡± The elder did not expect that the person that was causing problems for the Wu Family was the person he wanted to build rtions with. ¡°There must be some misunderstanding between the two parties, why not allow this old man to be the middleman and resolve the misunderstanding.¡± ¡°You are Yu¡¯er¡¯s master, I initially wanted to give you face, but the Wu Family is too much of a bully. I am afraid it will be hard to resolve this matter.¡± The elder was slightly startled. He turned and looked at Yu¡¯er and motioned towards thetter toe to his side. Yu¡¯er knew what the elder meant and exined the situation from the beginning to the elder. When the elder heard what had happened, he gave a vicious look at Wu Family Head. The Wu Family Head knew that something was wrong and shuddered. ¡°Yu¡¯er is my disciple, what right do you have to arrange a marriage without my consent?¡± ¡°But the Wang Family¡­¡± ¡°A mere Wang Family can bepared to my Misty Sect?¡± As expected, it was Misty Sect. The one that was supporting Sky Hegemon de Sage secretly was Misty Sect; no wonder Sky Hegemon de Sage had rejected the invites of the other sects, it was because Misty Sect had already gotten to him. The elder speaking of the name of Misty Sect in front of Yang Tian, it was for him to hear it. ¡°Since I am here, then let¡¯s pause first!¡± The elder¡¯s body gave a shake and emitted a powerful energy pulse, it caused Yang Tian to uncontrobly took three steps back. T-Rex and its two opponents from the Wang Family were also forced apart, while the battle between the skeleton soldiers and the Wang Family metahumans have also ended. This was mainly because Yang Tian had canceled his spell when the elder arrived, the skeleton soldiers were a pile of white bones long ago. Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf stood beside Yang Tian, the injuries left behind by their opponents were starting to heal slowly. When they sensed the energying from the elder, they immediately came to Yang Tian¡¯s side and look at the elder, on alert. Since the battle has ended, Dark Prison Cage also disappeared. Elder Pang and the other metahumanid unconscious on the ground, half of the meta-energy within them has been absorbed by Yang Tian. When they wake up, they will realize that their fighting power had fallen sharply, even their ability would be much weaker than before. Would the Metal Arm Gori King still be called as such? When the elder saw the three tamed beasts standing beside Yang Tian, a faint surprise shed through his eyes. Children of Heaven are said to gather all sorts of powerful creatures around them, can that be true¡­ Chapter 185 - Teleport Chapter 185 ¨C Teleport Especially the T-Rex that was standing behind Yang Tian, anyone could sense that it was a mighty mutated beast with a look. Ping! ¡°That is the SOS signal of the Wang Family.¡± Wu Family Head eximed. The surviving High Rank 3 metahumans could only think of sending a signal for help when they saw how bad the situation has be. The Young Master was heavily injured, while two men were unconscious and another one dead. ¡°That is fine as well, this Old Man can use the opportunity to rify matters with the Wang Family.¡± The elder said expressionlessly. Yang Tian also used this opportunity to silently circte Purple Sun Divine Art to recover his stamina. A faint purple aura circles around Yang Tian, the elder had obviously discovered the energy emitted by Yang Tian. ¡°What a mysterious mantra.¡± The elder had never seen anything close to the energy that Yang Tian was emitting; it was not very strong, the elder was only surprised for a moment before he stopped paying attention to Yang Tian. Very soon, the Wang Family soon brought a group of metahumans to the Wu Estate. The Wang Family Head looked to be younger than the Wu Family Head, but he was also a middle-aged man. He had a head of green and a robust body, there were several scars on his exposed skin and a trace of bloodthirstiness hidden between his brows. When the Wang Family Head rushed into the Wu Estate, the first thing he was Wang Yi, who had copsed on the ground. This was his son, especially when he noticed the blood on Wang Yi¡¯s trousers, his rage was hard to hide. ¡°Who did this!¡± Wang Family Head released a shout that shook the entire Wu Estate. ¡°Family Head, it is him.¡± One of the two surviving High Rank 3 metahumans pointed at Yang Tian, at the same time, he also whispered something to the Wang Family Head. Wang Family Head looked at Elder Pang¡¯s direction, seeing the two fainted men and the me man who was smashed into mincemeat. Early Rank 4 Metahuman Gem Armored Lizard, High-Grade Beast Metahuman. The Wang Family Head was also a High-Grade beast metahuman, and he had even reached Early Rank 4, bing the strongest person in A City. He was the main fighting force when resisting against the Zombie King during A City¡¯s zombie wave because of his Early Rank 4 fighting power as well, eventually forcing the zombies out of A City¡¯s territory. He had already entered his beast form and was emitting boundless energy. ¡°In the secr world, you are powerful. However, you are still not qualified in the eyes of this old man.¡± The elder¡¯s tone was calm, but the content was very domineering. Yet he has the strength to back his words. The energy of the elder suddenly exploded, instantly suppressing the energy released by Wang Family Head. However, except for feeling slightly ufortable, there was no apparent change happening to the Wang Family Head. Humph! The elder snorted before lifting his palm and pressed down through the air. Wang Family Head initially only felt enormous pressure, but with the elder pressing his palm down, he felt as though a giant hand containing terrifying power was pressing down on his head. Boom Wang Family Head was forced to kneel on the ground due to the power, despite being Early Rank 4, he was not even able to resist a single strike from the elder. This strike had also clearly pointed out the difference between the two of them; at the same time, the Wang Family Head knew that the elder in front of him was not someone he could handle. ¡°Do not attempt to test my limits.¡± Hearing the elder¡¯s threatening words, Wang Family Head tactfully deactivate his ability. ¡°May I know who sir is¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your Wang Family came here for my disciple? Let me tell you today as well as inform all the Four Great Families this. My disciple already has found her ce, she is not somethingmon men like you people can have delusions for.¡± At the same time, the elder looked at Yang Tian, his meaning was apparent. The detailed Wu and Wang Family Head also caught a crucial term: Common Men. Can it be that Yang Tian has an extraordinary background? In the post-apocalyptic world, having a background did not mean you are from some big family or n, but suggested that you belonged to the High Martial Sects or some hidden Martial Organizations. The two of them started to carefully guess Yang Tian¡¯s status. ¡°Can it be that Sir is from Misty Sect?¡± Knowing that this elder was Wu Xiao Yu¡¯s master, the Wang Family Head naturally knew the elder¡¯s identity. ¡°Since you know, then please leave!¡± The elder¡¯s word meant for the guest to leave, the face of Wang Family Head turned dark, but he had no choice but to leave this ce as well. He could only suppress the rage in his heart, but some of his anger still leaked out. The elder obviously noticed Wang Family Head¡¯s rage, but he acted as though he had not seen it. This had undoubtedly caused Wu Family Head to be anxious. The Wang Family did not dare to go against Misty Sect, but they could just deal with the Wu Family. On the surface they may not do anything, but who can say about what would happen behind the scenes? The elder also deliberately made this situation, he wanted to punish the Wu Family Head. Yu¡¯er did not have much to say about this adoptive father of hers, but if it were her biological father, would this incident happen? Yu¡¯er did not want to think much about this; because will a father who has abandoned her still treat her well? ¡°Thank you Elder Mi.¡± ¡°No need to be polite.¡± Mi Yu Ni smiled and replied. Yang Tian naturally knew what he was thinking, to be like Sky Hegemon de Sage, turning him into his disciple. Unfortunately, Yang Tian was never a person who liked to be restrained. The elder did not look to be in a hurry as well, from his point of view, Yang Tian and Yu¡¯er had a rtionship, and the former was willing to risk his life for her, this was already a partial sess. ¡°Elder Mi¡­¡± Wu Family Head whispered something to the elder, causing thetter¡¯s expression to turn slightly ugly. The elder looked at Yang Tian with a slight embarrassment. The Wu Family Head still has the Death Mark left by Yang Tian, it was slowly devouring his lifeforce. As the Wu Family Head knew that he was in no position to speak with Yang Tian, he could only rely on Mi Yu Ni. But Mi Yu Ni just caused Yang Tian to owe him a small favor, is he going to waste it for the Wu Family Head? ¡°Since you are Yu¡¯er¡¯s adopted father, and Elder Mi has helped to settle this incident, I shall not make things difficult for you as well.¡± Yang Tian naturally knew what the Wu Family Head had whispered to the elder. The Death Mark might have been cast, but Yang Tian left a small backdoor. Even without using Undead Magic, he would still be able to resolve the Death Mark nted inside the Wu Family Head. A small-scale Death Mark appeared on Yang Tian¡¯s hand, he sent it into Wu Family Head¡¯s body. Wu Family Head could not help but shudder as the mark that was emitting death energy floated out of his body. Wu Family Head took a deep breath, he finally got rid of it. The Wu Family Head was filled with fear when his lifeforce was slowly eroding. Death is not terrifying, what¡¯s scary is having to wait for it to arrive. This was the situation of the Wu Family Head, he heaved a sigh of relief when Yang Tian removed the Dark Mark. However, Mi Yu Ni noticed that the Death Mark was not only emitting the energy of death, hidden within the energy of death was an abundance of life energy. Chapter 186 - Ten Years Of Life Chapter 186 ¨C Ten Years Of Life For a person who was over half a century old like Mi Yu Ni, their sensitivity towards life energy was much higher than others. Yang Tian also noticed Mi Yu Ni¡¯s expression, no matter how scheming this old man was, he would not be able to control himself in front of such allure. Yang Tian curled his lips with ill intentions. Mi Yu Ni¡¯s senses were correct, the life energy hidden within the Death Mark was from the Wu Family Head. Ten years of life. The small Death Mark on Yang Tian¡¯s hand not only neutralized the Death Mark inside the Wu Family Head but also refined the life energy that has been devoured from the Wu Family Head. While Mi Yu Ni was observing the situation, the death energy and life energy was flickering in and out in Yang Tian¡¯s hand. Only after five minutes, did it slowly disappear. Recing the small mark was a pure white energy body. It held the ten years of life from the Wu Family Head. Undead Magic was unfathomable, life was hidden within death, while death pierces through life. It was also how powerful Undead Magic is, that made a Legendary Beast Tamer asked his Lich to teach him Undead Magic. ¡°That is¡­¡± Mi Yu Ni¡¯s eyes revealed a shine. ¡°Ten years of life, anyone who consumes this will extend their lifespan by ten years.¡± To a Necromancers, ten years of life was nothing much, but to many other creatures, it was exceptionally enticing. Except for Undead Creatures. Undead Creatures are eternal. Undead Mages could be split into two types. The first type is the Liches who had gotten enved by the Abyss World, an Undead Creature. That is also why they are immortal and are not interested in life energy. The other are Necromancers, they have resisted the allure of the Abyss, but have weird characters. Moreover, they have a demand for life energy as well, that was why Necromancers typically have a long lifespan, it was normal for a Necromancer to live for hundreds or thousands of years. ¡°What, ten years of life!¡± Mi Yu Ni eximed! This was the most shocking thing he has heard until this age, it was also the first time he heard of something that could increase his life. The abundant life energy he detected from the white energy bundle made him believe that everything was real. ¡°Seeing that Elder Mi had done a great favor for me, I will gift this to Elder Mi.¡± The surprised Mi Yu Ni was still wondering how to exchange for the item in Yang Tian¡¯s hand and did not expect thetter to give it to him just like that. Ten years of life were given away for free, Mi Yu Ni had never expected such a thing could happen. ¡°This old man owes you a great favor, this is my Spatial Rune. You just need to crush it, and this old man wille to you through a spatial gate. Consider this as a small return of the favor!¡± Mi Yu Ni felt that exchanging a Spatial Rune for ten years of life was a great bargain. On the other side, Wu Family Head had a headache, that ten years of life undoubtedly belonged to him. His white hair on his sides was much more than before, looking as though he had aged by a decade. Not only was his life energy lost, his strength and potential were also affected. ¡°Then, I shall not be polite.¡± Yang Tian took the Spatial Rune and passed the white energy bundle to Mi Yu Ni. ¡°Why do I feel that you are taking a loss?¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen could not help butment. ¡°Ten years of life is nothing to you, right? To me, it is just another tool for transacting.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± The lifespan of Violent Corpse Worm Queen was more than ten thousand years, ten years was indeed nothing much. Yang Tian kept the Spatial Rune inside his ring and ns to bring Yu¡¯er to Sky Halberd Domain with him. ¡°Hold on.¡± The one who called out was Mi Yu Ni, causing Yang Tian to be confused. ¡°Yu¡¯er cannot go with you yet.¡± After keeping the white energy bundle, Mi Yu Ni said. Yang Tian slightly frowned, this was something out of his expectations. ¡°Elder Mi, this is different from what you said earlier.¡± ¡°You have misunderstood. Yu¡¯er needs to return to Misty Sect to train. Following you now will only be inconvenient for both of you. When the timees, the two of you will naturally reunite.¡± Yang Tian was not Mi Yu Ni¡¯s match at the moment. Plus thetter¡¯s attitude towards Yang Tian made no sense for him to deceive him. That was why he could only agree for now. ¡°Be assured, this old man will absolutely not break our promise. This is the location of Misty Sect, not many people know about its location, and I am giving it to you now, this should make you feel assured.¡± The location of Misty Sect was transferred into Yang Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Okay then.¡± Since he has acquired the location of Misty Sect, Yang Tian was not as worried. He was not able to do anything to Misty Sect at the moment, but Yang Tian had his fair share of experience in destroying High Martial Sects in his previous life. As long as Yang Tian has enough time, Misty Sect would not be something beyond him. ¡°Okay.¡± Mi Yu Ni nced at Wu Family Head before crushing a Spatial Talisman in his hand. A Spatial Door appeared in front of him as he left with Wu Xiao Yu. On the field, only Yang Tian, his three tamed beasts, Wu Family Head and the metahumans of the Wu Family remained. Yang Tian did not n to stay here as well and was preparing to leave. He leaps onto T-Rex¡¯s head. The Wang Family had already left the Wu Estate, there were no metahumans present that could stop T-Rex. ¡°We¡­¡± A sense of danger encased Yang Tian, causing him to lift his head to look at the sky. The Wu Family and its people had obviously detected something as well. The first wormhole has opened. The species that were first to descend onto Earth were still bugs. However, the bugs were much more powerful this time. Dense dots littered the entire sky. Yang Tian activated Examine and discovered a terrifying scene. Rank 2 Insect, Hunting Mantis Rank 2 Insect, Marsh Flesh Bug Rank 2 Elite Insect, Dual Wing Six Leg Bug ¡­¡­ Literally all the bugs were Rank 2, Yang Tian could still sense pressureing from the sky, this was only the first batch, the bugs after this would undoubtedly be stronger. Just this batch of insects would be able to cause quite a bit of trouble. The only difference this time was that the Zombies would also fight against the invaders to protect their territories, they were considered to be on the same side this time. ¡°Looks like I will not be able to leave.¡± There were the Four Great Families in A City to fight against the invaders, if he left A City, he would encounter many insects in the wilderness no matter where he went. Although they were only Rank 2 insects, when tens of millions of these insects gather together, they were going to be a very terrifying force. ¡°If you want to remain alive, gather all the forces left in Wu Family together.¡± Yang Tian leaped off T-Rex, Wu Family Head had also noticed the situation in the sky, if he were still a smart person, he would follow Yang Tian¡¯s instructions. Chapter 187 - Promotion Successful Chapter 187 ¨C Promotion Sessful ¡°The two of you, go gather the remaining men.¡± Wu Family Head immediately ordered the two Mid Rank 3 metahumans beside him. . ¡°Okay.¡¯ They were still one of the Four Great Families of A City, although Yang Tian destroyed a part of their forces, most of their troops were still alive. After the two left toplete their task, Wu Family Head said: ¡°Although the Wu Family is not small, we do not have much peak fighting forces.¡± The peak fighting forces that Wu Family Head was referring to were Early Rank 3 metahumans and above. The Wu Family¡¯s forces mainlyprise of Rank 1 metahumans, but the insects in the sky were obviously Rank 2 at least. Rank 1 metahumans were no different from cannon fodder at this time point. ¡°No matter how little of them you have, you must also gather them or else survival would only be harder.¡± The pressureing down from the sky gave Wu Family Head no choice but to treat it seriously. Bzzz Bzzz The first insect to arrive in A City. Rank 2 Insect, Scythe Bee. On its back were four crystal-like wings, for powerful limbs and a pair of dangerous-looking scythes. Its skin was a pale yellow with a ck insect head. The Scythe Bee immediately attacked the humans nearby when itnded, its sharp scythes could easily reap human lives, even Rank 2 Defense-Type Metahumans were finding it challenging to block the scythes. The second insect, the third¡­ After some time, seven Rank 2 insects appeared around Wu Estate as well and their numbers were continually increasing. ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of them first.¡± Rank 2 Insects did not pose much of a threat to Yang Tian and the rest, just that the increasing numbers of Rank 2 insects made it very challenging. Wu Family Head¡¯s scalp was feeling numb. Looking at this rate and numbers; he would not be able to kill them all even after three days and three nights. A City could be said to be covered in the mes of battle, the insects would kill anyone they see, and they could care less about what organization they were from. As for the Mid Rank 3 metahumans who went to gather the Wu Family¡¯s forces, they were also attacked by the insects, but they managed to rely on their fighting power and could still travel. However, they discovered that several guard posts of the Wu Family have been attacked by insects, the bulk of the casualties were Rank 1 metahumans with at least a third of Rank 2 metahumans dead. Under their coordination, the metahumans who had been stationed at the guard posts have all gathered and were moving towards the Wu Estate together. They were met with constant attacks from insects along the way. Moreover, the rank of insects was also climbing. There were only Rank 2 insects before, now, several Rank 2 Elite Insects have joined the fray. Their casualties number was continuously increasing and they were only two kilometers away from the Wu Family. Yang Tian rode on T-Rex¡¯s head while thetter¡¯s size advantage was fully disyed as well, nearly killing one with each stomp. Even for flying insects, T-Rex could bring one down with each strike. Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf were only Early Rank 3 but being at Elite Tier, going against Rank 2 insects was still rtively easy for them. They devour the energy crystal of each enemy killed, with Brain-Eating Terror Hog having a bonus meal of brain matter on top of that. Wu Family Head was a Peak Rank 3 Fire Dragon Warrior; even though he was injured, handling a bunch of Rank 2 insects was an easy task. A Mid Rank 3 metahuman beside Wu Family Head was observing for the arrival of their support, meanwhile, he was still killing the insects. Now that they needed to defend this ce, should the calvary not arrive, it will be no different from them waiting for their own death. ¡°They are here.¡± The Mid Rank 3 metahuman saw arge group of people rushing towards them, this was a powerful force, allowing him to feel assured. ¡°What are we supposed to do now?¡± Now that support has arrived, Wu Family Head asked Yang Tian what to do next. ¡°Stand and defend.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wu Family Head replied in surprise. Defending here would mean a massive loss of metahumans. Although the metahumans that came to support them were over a thousand, after defending an entire night, having half of them remaining would be considered lucky. ¡°Do you think that the situation in other areas will be better than here? Although the Wu Estate was partially destroyed, it is still a much better ce than other areas. After defending this ce for a night, the situation will turn slightly better tomorrow.¡± By tomorrow, the insects will also be slowly retreating or they will start hiding in A City; humanity would then be able to take a breather. Wu Family Head pondered about this, Yang Tian¡¯s words were logical. At least they have the high walls and defense facilities of the Wu Estate to protect them, it was indeed safer than many ces outside. Moreover, the danger factors would be much higher at night, the Wu Family Head dared not guarantee that they will not be encountering any idents at night. ¡°So be it, let us stand and defend this ce.¡± Over a thousand metahumans have arrived in Wu Estate. Yang Tian also saw Wu Ying Xue and Wu Cheng Fei. Within the family, other than the two Mid Rank 3 metahumans that were out on the Wu Family Head¡¯s orders, there were two other Mid Rank 3 metahumans and ten Early Rank 3 metahumans. Wu Family Head issued the order to stand and defend; they were not surprised at the order and immediately went to execute the order. Along the way here, they have witnessed the dangers of A City, defending the Wu Estate seems much safer inparison. Every one of them needed to join the battlefield, the appearance of three Tamed Beasts had shock these metahumans, but they were delighted when they found out that they were allies. Especially when looking at T-Rex, they felt much more relieved. With such powerful allies present, they found hope of their survival. Reality had also proved that T-Rex was indeed mighty, its rate of killing insects was even higher than the Wu Family Head. However, the energy crystals of T-Rex¡¯s kills were all taken away by Yang Tian. ¡°It is almost dawn, everyone hold on!¡± After a long battle, over ny percent of the Rank 1 metahumans have died, while only two-thirds of the Rank 2 metahumans remained. However, the metahumans who had survived so far did not have much stamina or meta-energy left as well. Quickly end! This was what every human wished in their hearts. Even the Rank 3 metahumans were also exhausted. The only one that was still disyed over the chart performance was Brain-Eating Terror Hog, Brain-Eating Terror Hog started to emit a faint glow, it was about to rank up. After eating another Rank 2 Elite¡¯s brain matter and energy crystal, Brain-Eating Terror Hog was shining. Rank up sess Brain-Eating Terror Hog reached Mid Rank 3. Its size went through the most significant change; bing half of its previous size, it was standing at a height of two meters and had a length of two and a half meters. Its body turned a shade darker while its tusks shrunk but became very much sharper. This was a unique trait of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog species, from Early Rank 3 onwards, their body will shrink as they grow stronger within the rank. When it reached Peak Rank 3, the size of its body would also be at its smallest. When they reach Rank 4, its size will revert to itsrgest size again, the only constant was the shade of their skin bing darker as they grow stronger. The process of their body shrinking by half with each stage of the rank will repeat itself no matter what rank they are at. Chapter 188 - Three-Headed Yin Insect Chapter 188 ¨C Three-Headed Yin Insect A reduction of its body size did not mean that its fighting power was weakened; on the contrary, they became even stronger. ¡°Not good, howe Rank 3 insects appeared?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s expression turned slightly ugly, to think that some Rank 3 insects have appeared. Although their numbers weren¡¯t many, their current state made it the worst situation up to this moment. These insects might be only Early Rank 3, but the Mid Rank 3 metahumans were currently extremely fatigued, they were already having some problems dealing with Rank 2 Elites, let alone the iing Rank 3 insects. Three Early Rank 3 insects appeared in the sky above the Wu Estate, it would be nothing much if it were normal times, but right there, they only felt a deep sense of helplessness. The faint light of dawn could be seen in the horizon, this wave should be thest batch, but they were all Rank 3 insects. ¡°I will take care of one.¡± Wu Family Head had no choice but toe out and dere. In fact, his current situation was not very good, but he had no choice but toe out. His subordinates were still fighting against the Rank 2 insects, now that Rank 3 insects have appeared, he must fight them as the leader. After he spoke, he looked at Yang Tian with pleading eyes, hoping thetter would help. ¡°You have my assurance.¡± Wu Family Head felt relieved after obtaining Yang Tian¡¯s reply and immediately charge at a Rank 3 insect. Brain-Eating Terror Hog had no problems handling one by itself, so he just needs to deal with thest one. Not only in the Wu Estate, but every region within A City was also facing a simr situation. Yang Tian¡¯s opponent was a Three-Headed Yin Insect. (Cuppa: The Yin here is from the Yin-Yang from Chinese philosophy.) As its name suggests, it has three heads, a white wiggling body with three pitch-ck heads attached to its body; fluids would asionally drip off its body. Three-Headed Yin Insect looked at the charging Yang Tian and instantly entered its battle state. Three heads, six insect eyes and all of its eyes were emitting hatred. ¡°Be careful of its Yin Energy.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen reminded. Yang Tian has been fighting throughout the night and was not in good condition as well, but thanks to Purple Sun Divine Art, he has recovered to a pretty state since. Now that dawn had arrived, Yang Tian could borrow the unique trait of Purple Sun Divine Art, absorbing the purple energy essence within the dawn light to enhance his fighting power. This trait has great limitations, not only was it restricted to dawn, but the purple energy was also very little. Yang Tian¡¯s luck was not bad, he managed to capture two rays of purple energy. Absorbing the two beams of purple energy allowed him to recover at least 15% of his inner energy and stamina. He took out Ravenous Wolf Set, obtaining an extra 15% agility. Swoosh A ray of Yin Energy shot out from the mouth of the Three-Headed Yin Insect, Yin Energy is even more threatening than Cold Energy. If struck by Yin Energy, not only one¡¯s body be injured, your soul would suffer as well. Yang Tian quickly used the Wind Attribute to increase his speed and avoided the Yin Energy attack. The Yin Energy struck a Rank 2 metahuman who was behind him. Before the metahuman could scream, he has copsed onto the ground. ¡°A pity this Three-Headed Yin Insect is still a juvenile, else its Yin Energy will not be as simple.¡± ¡°It is now not the time to be rueful.¡± Yang Tian cut off Violent Corpse Worm Queen. The Three-Headed Yin Insect species belongs to the category of High-Grade Bloodline in the Insect World. Although they were not as good as Violent Corpse Worm Queen that has the King-Grade Bloodline, it was still powerful amongst Rank 3 insects. At its juvenile phase, the Three-Headed Yin Insect would be Early Rank 3. Compared to the other two Rank 3 insects, Three-Headed Yin Insect was undoubtedly the hardest to deal with. Yang Tian circtes the inner energy of Purple Sun Divine Art onto Ravenous Wolf de, the ck luster of the de started to emit purplish energy. Yang Tian attacks the center head of Three-Headed Yin Insect while the other two heads shot out Yin Energy. Puchi Yang Tian used Ravenous Wolf Shield to block the Yin Energy attacks and dealing with the insect head that has higher priority. However, he still underestimated Yin Energy, the energy was able to pierce through the shield and affect Yang Tian¡¯s body, forcing him to give up on his attack. Ravenous Wolf Shield only managed to block a portion of the Yin Energy, most of the Yin Energy has pierced through the shield. Yang Tian checked the shield but found that there were no traces of damage. ¡°Its Yin Energy is unusual.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen also noticed something¡¯s off, this Three-Headed Yin Insect¡¯s Yin Energy has a terrifying piercing ability, and the piercing effect ignores defensive tools. ¡°Let¡¯s tame it! That is certainly a mutated species.¡± Yang Tian also just came up with that thought, just by that Yin Energy it used had shown him that this Three-Headed Yin Insect was extraordinary. Yang Tian started taming, from the uniqueness of Three-Headed Yin Insect, the best method to tame it will be Dark Taming. Dark Energy flowed out of Yang Tian as a ck Halo started to circle around Yang Tian¡¯s body. Three-Headed Yin Insect seems to notice something was not right and wanted to escape but Violent Corpse Worm Queen did not give it the opportunity to. Mental Pierce In terms of Mental Power, Violent Corpse Worm Queen dominates the Three-Headed Yin Insect. Mental Pierce attacks all three heads of the Yin Insect, causing its body to freeze for a moment. Dark Taming waspleted, the ck Halo instantly shot towards Three-Headed Yin Insect and enveloped it. By this time, Three-Headed Yin Insect could not escape even if it wanted to. This was also how domineering Dark Taming is as well, as long as the target¡¯s mental power is weaker than Yang Tian¡¯s; once it gets enveloped by Dark Taming, Yang Tian sess rate for taming the creature will be a hundred percent, and the creature will also obtain the Dark Attribute. Screech Three-Headed Yin Insect released an unwilling cry, a futile act. A strange tattoo covered the wriggly white body of the Three-Headed Yin Insect, the three pitch-ck insect heads now spotted ayer of ck tattoos of another shade. The tattoos circled around each head once, causing its white body to emit a strange feeling. Tamingplete. The Dark Attribute also manifested within Three-Headed Yin Insect as well, it was initially already a mutated Three-Headed Yin Insect, the Dark Attribute now pushes it towards developing darkness. ¡°Done?¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen asked with uncertainty. Yang Tian also detected something abnormal, after the taming waspleted, Yang Tian and Three-Headed Yin Insect now had a connection. That was why Yang Tian noticed something was happening to the body of Three-Headed Yin Insect. It was indeed a bit strange. Seems like it is mutating? cklight was released from the Three-Headed Yin Insect. As long as you were nearby, humans and insects were indiscriminately blown away. As the cklight got denser, Yang Tian also discovered what was happening to the Three-Headed Yin Insect. The Three-Headed Yin Insect¡¯s mutation earlier on was still unstable, the direction of its mutation was also unconfirmed. Now, the Three-Headed Yin Insect¡¯s mutation has stabilized and thus started to mutate into a Dark Creature. The cklight slowly dissipated. Revealing the Three-Headed Yin Insect from within. Its pale white body was still covered in strange tattoos, the most significant change was its three heads. A pair of ck horns grew out through the top of its head and the ck horns were also covered in tattoos. Chapter 189 - Dark Creatures Chapter 189 ¨C Dark Creatures The Dark Energy on its ck horns were the densest, amongst Rank 3 Dark Creatures, it certainly stood at the forefront. The mutation this time also raised the rank of the Three-Headed Yin Insect to Mid Rank 3. The changes to its body also went through a minor change, its height was only thirty centimeters, while its length was two meters. The three heads that were initially stuck closely together were now showing signs of distancing from each other. ¡°Is that still a Three-Headed Yin Insect?¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen asked uncertainly. Yang Tian was unable to confirm as well since it experienced a mutated taming instead of the normal taming like Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. Dark Crimson Fire Wolf was only given the Dark Attribute, while the Three-Headed Yin insect has be a real Dark Creature. ¡°I am not sure.¡± Yang Tian knew many types of Dark Creatures from his memories, but none of them looked like Three-Headed Yin Insect. Yang Tian tried to control it. ¡°Come here.¡± Three-Headed Yin Insect immediately came to Yang Tian¡¯s side upon receiving his order without hesitation. It was still Yang Tian¡¯s tamed beast, that fact had not changed. The battles on over at the other two ces have also ended, Brain-Eating Terror Hog defeated its opponent without idents, but Wu Family Head had a considerable injury on his left rib. Therge groups of Rank 2 insects were also disappearing at visible speeds from the air. However, they did notpletely disappear, just hiding in the corners of A City. Sky Halberd Domain had undoubtedly faced the same situation as well, but with Sky Halberd Domain¡¯s current fighting power, they would not be in much trouble. After the Insect Wave retreats, all the metahumans copsed onto the ground. A night of battle has not only taken a toll on their bodies but also on their minds. Compared to the Zombie Wave, the Insect Wave was obviously much more terrifying. The Zombie Wave would force them to gather, the condense fighting power of the Four Great Families and the coordination with the towns outside of A City allowed them to fight against the zombies evenly. However, the Insect Wave was different, insects descended from the sky and forced the various organizations to split up, they have to fight for themselves. Moreover, the numbers and destructiveness of the Insect Wave were a tier higher than the zombies. This was only the first batch of otherworld creatures, there would be more invading creatures from other nesing next and this was when the invasion of the Insect World has yet to end. ¡°It is now not the time to rest.¡± Yang Tian looked at the metahumans on the ground and shouted. The Wu Family Head¡¯s injuries were severe, but he resisted the urge to rest after hearing Yang Tian¡¯s words. ¡°All of you stand up.¡± Compared to Yang Tian, they were more willing to listen to the Wu Family Head¡¯smand. Only when they heard that it was the voice of the Wu Family Head, did they slowly stood up. ¡°The battle has not ended yet, what we need to do now is not to rest but to extract the energy crystals from the insects and restore your fighting power. As for what insects could be eaten, I will leave it to you to explore.¡± Yang Tian told Wu Family Head directly, the reactions of the Wu Family metahumans made Yang Tian very unhappy, that was why he could not be bothered to talk to them. ¡°Let me add one more thing. Once the Wu Family cannot endure it, I will immediately abandon you without hesitation.¡± Yang Tian was very frank. If your Wu Family cannot make it do not think of dragging me down with it. Yang Tian could not be bothered with what the Wu Family Head thought as he brought his tamed beasts to harvest the energy crystals of the insects. As well as satisfy the hunger of the four of them. Amongst these Rank 2 insects, only a small portion was edible. Most of the bug meat contains a strong corrosiveness. Yang Tian harvested a piece of bug meat and started cooking it on the spot, slowly barbequing that meat. When Wu Family Head saw Yang Tian¡¯s actions, the former immediately ordered his subordinates to do the same. Yang Tian did not take things too far, leaving behind most of the energy crystals from the insects for them. ¡°I want to ask you, what are the bug meats that are edible?¡± Wu Ying Xue approached Yang Tian and asked cautiously. ¡°You can try it yourself.¡± Yang Tian did not have a good impression of Wu Ying Xue; he gave a simple reply and ignored her. Wu Ying Xue wanted to ask more when Three-Headed Ying Insect screeched at her, with a concerned expression, she was forced to leave Yang Tian. Yang Tian nced at Three-Headed Yin Insect and noticed that it was looking at the barbeque meat that he was cooking. ¡°Don¡¯t like raw food?¡± Yang Tian tore a piece of bug meat and threw it in front of the Three-Headed Yin Insect. Yang Tian also took a few bites of bug meat, the taste of bug meat was not bad,parable to duck or chicken meat At the same time, the three heads of the Three-Head Yin Insect ate and soon finished the bug meat. They looked at Yang Tian, not daring to fully express itself. Yang Tian¡¯s brow twitched, you are even particr about food? Seeing that Yang Tian did not move, the Three-Headed Yin Insect did things by itself and brought an edible insect to Yang Tian, its intent was apparent. Yang Tian took out several metal rods from the Archaic Bronze Ring and created a rough barbeque rack, before cing the insect on top of the frame to cook. ¡°Li En, how are you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we tell you to test it first before eating? Why are you in such a rush.¡± Most of the Rank 2 insects¡¯ meat is corrosive; even if you are a Rank 2 metahuman, your gut will not be able to handle the corrosiveness, even a small piece of it. Yang Tian looked at ¡®Li En¡¯, judging from his face, he did not only eat one piece of meat, it looks like his life was basically forfeited. On top of this, there were several more simr situations urring. This also became a warning sign that prevented them from eating bug meat rashly. The Wu Family Head went to rest due to his severe injuries, he got Wu Ying Xue and the Mid Rank 3 metahumans to handle matters. ¡°We can observe what insect it is eating and select from there.¡± Some of the Wu Family metahumans saw that the Three-Headed Yin Insect was barbequing insects andmented. With the barbeque rack that Yang Tian made, Three-Headed Yin Insect selected insects that could be eaten and ce it on the rack. It attracted the attention of the metahumans, they started copying the Three-Headed Yin Insect and started confirming the insects that could be eaten. Three-Headed Yin Insectid down and rest after eating its fill, while the Wu Family metahumans started separating the insects that could be eaten after confirming that they were edible. The scent of barbeque bug meat also attracted some metahumans from outside. They were a group of monster hunters that lived in the central district of A City. They were surprised by the Insect Wave and only managed to survive after paying the price of losing several of theirpanions. Their stomachs were starving now, that was why the immediately approached after catching the fragrant smelling from the Wu Estate. ¡°It smells delicious!¡± ¡°They are from the Wu Family?¡± ¡°Let us go and exchange for some!¡± Amongst the nine metahumans was a rtively old metahuman, he slowly walked towards the Wu Estate with several pieces of Rank 3 energy crystals in his hand; those were their bargaining chips to exchange for food. Chapter 190 - Warblade Monster Hunting Group Chapter 190 ¨C Warde Monster Hunting Group ¡°Sirs, I am from the Bramble Monster Hunting Group, I wish to use these Rank 3 energy crystals to exchange for some food.¡± The Wu Family metahumans were initially on alert when a stranger was approaching them, but when they saw the Rank 3 energy crystals in his hands, they could not help but smile in return. ¡°Sure, since you are from the Bramble Monster Hunting Group, we are willing to trade with you.¡± They took several pieces of bug meat off the barbeque rack and performed the trade. From the perspective of these metahumans, they found this trade to be a great bargain! Yang Tian frowned at their actions. Although there were many insect corpses around, the ones that were edible were only a handful. Three-Handed Yin Insect had consumed quite an amount, plus the number of Wu Family metahumans were still high, the bug meat they have would notst for long. Yang Tian quickly harvested several chunks of bug meat from the pile of insect corpses and kept them inside his Archiac Bronze Ring. As for the people from the Bramble Monster Hunting Group, their gazes fell onto that pile of insect corpses. They did not know that most of the insect was not edible and thought that the Wu Family deliberately gave them an unfair trade. The Bramble Monster Hunting Group thought to steal some of the insect corpses. Yang Tian knew what they were doing but did not bother to say anything. That is a pile of poison, I am toozy to stop you since you guys wanted to be suicidal. ¡°Stealing from underground?¡± The n was not bad, at least they could avoid being detected by the Wu Family metahumans. However, there was no need to steal a pile of poison back to eat. The Bramble Monster Hunting Group had experienced a night of battle as well, they did not know whether if these insects could be eaten or not, and they did not dare to test it. However, when they saw how the Wu Family metahumans were eating happily, it was only natural that the bug meat kept by the Wu Family was safe for consumption. ¡°Roar!¡± Dark Crimson Fire Wolf suddenly roared, it has obviously detected the strange movement underground. However, Yang Tian stopped it from disturbing the Bramble Monster Hunting Group¡¯s ¡°Suicide Attempt¡±. Yang Tian performed a small action that no one noticed, a tendril of energy was shot underground from his fingertips and headed to the Bramble Monster Hunting Group. ¡®What happen?¡± ¡°I suddenly felt a bit cold.¡± ¡°Cold? Are you going mad?¡± The other eight members of the Bramble Monster Hunting Group looked at him. The temperature was at least 36¡æ at the moment, how could it be cold? ¡°Quickly get it done, else we might be discovered.¡± It was just a small incident, they quickly continue to work. On the surface, Yang Tian slightly curled up his lips. When Yang Tian used Undead Magic earlier, the Undead Attribute was added to his Null Elf body as well. Although the Undead Attribute he obtained was still in an iplete state, it was enough for Yang Tian to cast some low-rank Undead Magic. It was also fortunate that the Undead Attribute was iplete as it made the connection between Yang Tian and the Abyss World to be faint and thin, but it still exists. The Undead Magic that Yang Tian just cast was the most destructive low-rank Undead Magic. Corpse Explosion As it name exined, it causes corpses to explode. When he ate the corrosive bug meat, he would soon be no different from a corpse. Yang Tian could ignite his body to produce a huge explosion. What Yang Tian wanted to test was the might of corpse explosion, the Bramble Monster Hunting Group was just an experiment subject. After the Bramble Monster Hunting Group finished stealing the insects, another group of metahumans came. This time, there were over forty metahumans and the ones leading them were three metahumans of Early Rank 3. ¡°May I ask, is this the Wu Family?¡± One of the Early Rank 3 metahumans spoke. Wu Ying Xue noticed that these metahumans that came did not seem to be here to exchange for food. More like¡­ they were nning to join them. ¡°It is, may I know why is Sir here¡­?¡± Wu Ying Xue came to receive them, beside her were two Mid Rank 3 metahumans. ¡°We are the Warde Monster Hunting Group, we wish to join the Wu Family.¡± ¡°So it is the Warde Monster Hunting Group, no wonder such great numbers.¡± One of the Mid Rank 3 metahumans beside Wu Ying Xuemented. However, there were no traces of excitement on his face. The Warde Monster Hunters were one of the peak monster hunting group in A City, their leader is even a High Rank 3 metahuman. ¡°Uncle Leng, the Warde Monster Hunting Group is not some small fry, you have to be careful with your words.¡± ¡°We will take note, Young Miss.¡± Except for being arge force, the quality of the Warde Monster Hunting Group members was surprisingly poor. That was also why Wu Ying Xue and the rest were putting up their guards against them. Wu Ying Xue softly discusses with the two metahumans. ¡°I heard that the Warde Monster Hunting Group Captain is a High Rank 3 metahuman, why did we not see him?¡± ¡°Our captain died in battlest night due to an ident, else I would not havee here to join you.¡± As he spoke, the members of the group disyed sad expressions. However, Wu Ying Xue and the rest obviously did not believe their words but got even more weary of the Warde Monster Hunting Group instead. Yang Tian had noticed the situation over there long ago, through his mental power, Yang Tian was able to easily see the small actions that the Warde Monster Hunting Group were doing. They looked like they were here to join, but each metahuman was gripping their weapons tightly. The three Early Rank 3 metahumans were obviouslymunicating by exchanging nces. The Wu Family was currently still useful to Yang Tian, he would not allow a bunch of flies to destroy it. ¡°We do not ept trash here.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s cold voice came. Seeing that Yang Tian was getting involved, Wu Ying Xue and the rest heave a sigh of relief. From the current situation, the Warde Monster Hunting Group has a distinct advantage in fighting power. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°You dare to call us trash? Looks like you are tired of living.¡± Two of the Early Rank 3 metahumans shouted out in anger, but the remaining one tried to stop them. That was because he saw Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf standing beside Yang Tian. He did not sense any significant threat from Yang Tian, but the two beasts beside him were giving him enormous pressure. As for T-Rex and Three-Headed Yin Insect? They had gone to hide long ago. The abilities of the three Early Rank 3s were unable to notice them. ¡°Who are you, are you one of the Wu Family¡¯s members?¡± ¡°Do I need to waste words with you? Get lost, else you will not be able to easily leaveter.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s casual tone caused the entire group to feel strangely furious. The Four Great Families had never dared to call them trash, yet Yang Tian was insulting them today. ¡°Grandfather here is going to teach you the might of the Warde Monster Hunters.¡± One of the Early Rank 3 metahumans obviously could not tolerate it anymore, he lifted his de and shed at Yang Tian. ¡°Roar!¡± Brain-Eating Terror Hog released a howl, its current speed was more than doubled of that Early Rank 3 metahuman. Bang The de was shattered by the tusk of Brain-Eating Terror Hog, it opened its mouth and bit down onto the head of the Early Rank 3 metahuman. Everything happened so fast that no one was able to react to it in time. Crunch The head of the Early Rank 3 metahuman cracked like a watermelon inside Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s mouth, crushed into pieces. Watermelon juice slowly flowed out of the corners of Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s mouth, it was just the watermelon juice was much thicker than normal ones. Chapter 191 - Mistaken Consumption Chapter 191 ¨C Mistaken Consumption Death in one strike. Before the others could react, an Early Rank 3 has been turned into a corpse. Roar! Brain-Eating Terror Hog released a shout mixed with the thick stench of blood, causing the Warde Monster Hunters to take several steps back. Dark Crimson Fire Wolf nked the group, blue mes randomly spurts out from its mouth, giving the Warde Monster Hunters an enormous pressure. ¡°Lady Wu, the Warde Monster Hunting Group is sincere in joining you, even if you do not wish to ept us, there is no need for deaths!¡± The Warde Monster Hunting Group knew that they could notmunicate with Yang Tian, so they targeted Wu Ying Xue. The death of an Early Rank 3 has reduced their arrogance, but they were still unwilling to leave the Wu Estate. ¡°Get lost, else the rest of you will be next.¡± Yang Tian pointed at the headless corpse. Who would talk reason in the post-apocalyptic world? The one with the biggest fist would be the one that was reasonable. The remaining two Early Rank 3 metahumans were hesitant, they obviously wanted to join the Wu Family due to a hidden agenda. If they were driven away by Yang Tian, it would be difficult for them to report back. However, Yang Tian did not give them the time to think. Under Yang Tian¡¯s signal, Dark Crimson Fire Wolf used methrower on the Warde Monster Hunters. The blue mes were aimed towards the two Early Rank 3s. However, they were able to rely on their abilities to resist the methrower attack, preventing the group from receiving too much damage. Yang Tian¡¯s intentions were clear, if you do not leave, the next one will not be as simple as methrower. ¡°Retreat!¡± The Early Rank 3 metahumans gave Yang Tian a dark look as they departed the Wu Estate with their group. After the Warde Monster Hunters have left, Wu Ying Xue¡¯s face was full of concern. ¡°I will leave for a while.¡± Yang Tian suddenly said to Wu Ying Xue and the rest. Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf did not leave with Yang Tian, they were ordered to stay behind, allowing Wu Ying Xue and the rest to feel more assured. Only Three-Headed Yin Insect was following beside Yang Tian. Yang Tian originally wanted to just drive away the Warde Monster Hunters, but he noticed that the direction they were heading after they left was towards where the Bramble Monster Hunters were located. This was an excellent opportunity for Yang Tian to disy the might of Corpse Explosion. ¡°Third Head, Li Kang died just like that, are we really going to return just like that?¡± ¡°Lee Mai, I really wonder what you and Li Kang used your eyes for. Did you not notice the two creatures beside that man, do you really think he is as easy to handle as he looked? Not only did Li Kang¡¯s impulsiveness led him to his death, but he also messed up the next step of our n.¡± The Third Head said unhappily. This person was the third in power within the Warde Monster Hunting Group, he felt that their mission this time would have a high sess rate, and he also brought two Early Rank 3s to apany him. Yet Yang Tian¡¯s presence had disrupted their ns. ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°Let us find a ce for our brothers to rest, I will think about it.¡± The Third Head touched his chin and pondered. Lee Mai dared not to disturb him as well upon seeing that. ¡°There¡¯s smoke in front, someone must be cooking, let us quickly head over there.¡± Lee Mai noticed a column of smoke rising in front and ordered his subordinates to make a beeline towards the smoke, the ones that created the smoke was the Bramble Monster Hunting Group. The Bramble Monster Hunters have cleaned and prepared the insect corpses that had stolen and ced them above a fire to smoke them. Little did they know that their activities have attracted the Warde Monster Hunters. Soon, they noticed something¡¯s wrong as the sounds of running got louder and louder. ¡°Not good!¡± Unfortunately, it was already toote, they have been surrounded by the Warde Monster Hunters. ¡°May I ask if you guys are the Warde Monster Group?¡± The Bramble Monster Hunters recognized the people who surrounded them. The Bramble Monster Hunting Group was only an ordinary monster hunting group in A City, they were outssed whenpared to the Warde Monster Hunting Group who was a Peak Level Group. ¡°Since you know who we are, then why are you not surrendering?¡± Lee Mai shouted. ¡°We will leave our food behind, can I ask that you let us leave?¡± The Bramble Monster Hunting Group knew their limits, they had no choice but to give up the food. ¡°No. Someone tie them up first.¡± Ten Rank 2 metahumans charge out with ropes in their hands. The Bramble Monster Hunters did not even have the courage to resist and were left to the other party¡¯s whims. The Bramble Monster Hunters now hope that the other party would release them after they had their fill. After tying up the nine people, the Warde Monster Hunters turned their attention to the food. The Bramble Monster Hunters have prepared the bug meat into chunks, on the surface, they were unable to guess that it was bug meat. Moreover, there was a significant amount, enough for the Warde Monster Hunters to eat their fill. ¡°Howe a small monster hunting group like them can obtain so much food?¡± ¡°They even dare to cook it so openly.¡± As the Warde Monster Hunters ate, they did not forget to ridicule the Bramble Monster Hunters. When the Third Head heard thements of his subordinates, he suddenly stopped eating. Although they were mocking them, it did feel that something was not right after some thought. ¡°Third Head, why are you not eating?¡± Someone noticed the Third Head¡¯s state and asked. ¡°I suddenly thought of something, I will eat soon.¡± The Third Head gave a random excuse. He suspects that there was something wrong with this food, he wants to find out what would happen to the others after they consume the food. It would not be toote to eat after confirming that nothing happens. Yang Tian had already arrived at this point in time and was hidden not far away from them. These bug meat were all inedible. When the Bramble Monster Hunters came to steal the bug meat, Yang Tian had already taken away all edible ones, leaving behind only the poisonous ones. Not long after they started eating, arge group of Warde Monster Hunters started fainting with their mouths foaming. Some of them only ate a small amount, the toxin was not lethal enough and allowed them to remain conscious, but they were feeling constant pain from their stomachs. ¡°As expected, there¡¯s something wrong.¡± The Third Head immediately threw the Bramble Monster Hunters to the pile of bug meat when he noticed things have gone wrong. ¡°Speak, who are you people?¡± The Bramble Monster Hunters were at a loss as well when they saw arge group of people copsing, how would they know what the situation was? ¡°You guys did something to the food, exin yourselves!¡± Lee Mai stared at the nine members of the Bramble Monster Hunters and coldly asked. Lee Mai was one of the people who ate a minute amount of bug meat, he was able to endure the poison with his Rank 3 physique. However, the fine beads of sweat on his forehead show that his situation was not very good as well. ¡°We¡­ we do not know! I have not eaten them before as well.¡± Chapter 192 - Corpse Explosion Chapter 192 ¨C Corpse Explosion The Bramble Monster Hunters had no choice but try their best to answer the interrogation. How would they know that such a situation would ur, before they had the chance to eat the bug meat, it was taken away by the Warde Monster Hunters. In a certain way, the Warde Monster Hunters have saved their lives. ¡°If you guys have not tried it before, why did you dare to eat it? If you don¡¯t speak the truth, I will kill all of you.¡± Lee Mai approached the nine of them with his de in hand, if these people gave him an unsatisfactory answer, he would immediately cut them. ¡°We really did not know!¡± The bug meat was stolen from the Wu Family, the Wu Family ate it without any problems, yet the Warde Monster Hunters got into trouble when they ate the meat instead. ¡°Still not telling the truth?¡± The poison was torturing Lee Mai¡¯s stomach, at the same time, it was also grinding away his patience. He shed down and sliced the head of the person he spoke to in half. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t. We will say.¡± The remaining eight quickly tell them everything that happened earlier. They do not know what to do and could only hope that the Warde Monster Hunters would let them off after they tell them what everything that has happened. ¡°Those are bug meat?¡± the expression of the Third Head turned slightly ugly. Most bug meats contained toxins, the Wu Family must have known the types that could be eaten, yet these Bramble fools went to steal them without thinking. They even cut the bug meat into cubes, preventing others from recognizing it was bug meat. ¡°Third Head, what do we do now?¡± Lee Mai asked. ¡°You are an Early Rank 3, you should be able to depend on yourself to force out the toxins, but the subordinates¡­¡± Most of them have already gone unconscious, they would not have the ability to force the toxins out. ¡°Everyone sit down, use your meta-energy to force out the toxins.¡± The Third Head ordered the metahumans that were still conscious. Hearing their leader¡¯s words, the metahumans endured the pain and sat in lotus position on the ground. They started circting their energy to force the toxins out of their body. The Third Head was the only one amongst the Warde Monster Hunters not poisoned. Lee Mai sat on the ground as well, the Third Head had no other way than to guard over him. When the Bramble Monster Hunters saw this scene, their minds started turning quickly. However, their actions were caught by the Third Head. The Third Head pulled out the two scimitars on his back and slowly approached the Bramble Monster Hunters. ¡°I feel that there is no need to leave all of you alive.¡± Without giving them the opportunity to exin, the Third Head moved his scimitars and created two crescent shes. The eight heads separated from their bodies at the same time. However, when one of them died, his heart released a small glow that went unnoticed. After dealing with the Bramble Monster Hunters, the Third Head looked at his surroundings carefully. ¡°To be done in by a bunch of trash, I hope we will not encounter any troublesome insects.¡± As the Third Head looked around cautiously, one of the corpses started to bloat up. ¡°Hmm?¡± The Third Head noticed something was off, he detected dangering from that corpse. He initially wanted to cut the body into several pieces, but the closer he got to the body, the more threat he felt, preventing him from approaching. In just three seconds, the corpse expanded to three times its original size. ¡°Not good! Run!¡± After the Third Head shouted, he immediately ran away, not caring if Lee Mai and the rest were able to react or not. Boom! A powerful st mixed with an awful stench happened. The Third Head managed to avoid the Corpse Explosion, but the rest of his group were unable to get away in time. After the explosion, the Third Head looked at the st zone. The people nearest to the st had turned into dust, while the once at the edge of the explosion were still alive but barely. Lee Mai was unable to escape from the Corpse Explosion, but he managed to survive it. However, there was a sizeable ck wound on his back, the injury was emitting a terrible stench. ¡°How are you?¡± The Third Head quickly came to help Lee Mai, when he saw the injury on thetter¡¯s back, he knew that the situation was not good. ¡°Still not enough to kill me, just that I am unable to gather my strength.¡± Lee Mai weakly said. ¡°p p!¡± The sounds of pping were heard, and they saw Yang Tian. ¡°It¡¯s you! Are you the one that caused that explosion?¡± The Third Head asks with hostility. They did not expect Yang Tian to chase after them even when they have left the Wu Family. ¡°Your luck is pretty good.¡± Corpse Explosion contained corpse poison, once a person came in contact with corpse poison, their bodies would slowly corrode away, turning into a puddle of thick fluids in the end. The Third Head¡¯s running speed was good enough to avoid the corpse poison. Which was also why Yang Tian told him that he was lucky. The Third Heard observed Yang Tian and discovered that Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf was not with him, Yang Tian was alone. The Third Head did not believe that Yang Tian can fight him alone, so he remained on alert. From the looks of it, Yang Tian must have some tricks up his sleeves to dare toe alone. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me, kill him.¡± Lee Mai weakly said. However, the Third Head ignore him, he looked at Yang Tian and said slowly: ¡°Other than myself, the Third Head, the Warde Monster Hunting Group still has the Second Head and Captain. If you kill us, even with the protection of the Wu Estate, you will still not have it easy. If you let us go, I can treat everything that had urred today as something that never happened, they were all killed by the insects. What do you think about this?¡± Lee Mai wanted to say something but was stopped by a re from the Third Head. ¡°Do you think I will believe your words?¡± Yang Tian sneered. In the post-apocalyptic world, the most worthless thing is credibility. Yet the Third Head tried to use it to exchange for his life. ¡°Go.¡± Three-Headed Yin Insect that was hiding in the shadows attacked the Third Head upon receiving Yang Tian¡¯s orders. Yang Tian initially wanted to use himself as bait to lure the Third Head to him and allow Three-Head Yin Insect to deal a lethal strike. However, the Third Head was very cautious, so Yang Tian decided to let Three-Headed Yin Insect fight him directly instead. With Three-Headed Yin Insect¡¯s strength, it would not need much time to deal with the Third Head. When the Third Head saw Three-Headed Yin Insect, he tossed Lee Mai to one said and faced against it alone. Early Rank 3 me Mage His mes were only ordinary fire, relying on his Early Rank 3 abilities, he could only increase the power of his mes to 150¡æ. Dark Crimson Fire Wolf¡¯s blue fire was able to reach over two-hundred degrees celsius during normal situations, this was the difference between mes. For me metahumans, other than the power of their rank, their fighting power is also affected by the temperature of their mes and any unique traits the mes possessed. The stronger the fire, the higher is their fighting power. The Third Head controlled his mes to shoot towards Three-Headed Yin Insect, thetter did not even bother to block the attack as it looked at him with eyes bearing disdain. Ordinary mes could not injure the Three-Headed Yin Insect, even the fur on its body would not be burnt by it. Screech! Three-Headed Yin Insect shook its body, the mes that covered it was scattered apart. If an Early Rank 3 me Mage only controls ordinary mes at this stage, the fighting power he might disy might not even reach half the fighting potential of an average Early Rank 3 metahuman. Chapter 193 - Flame Ability Chapter 193 ¨C me Ability It was obvious that the Third Head¡¯s mes wasmon tier. Be it, Li Kang that was killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog or Lee Mai, their fighting power should be higher than the Third Head. How could that level of fighting power allow him to be the Third Head of the Warde Monster Hunters? ¡°Why is it not effective?¡± The Third Head¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, the mes that had always served him well were not effective. Three-Headed Yin Bug had arrived in front of Third Head, with a flick of its tail, the Third Head was fiercely mmed against a tree. The physique of mage-type metahumans had always been weak, the attack of Three-Head Yin Insect caused the Third Head to vomit blood. ¡°You are too weak.¡± They were all Early Rank 3 metahumans, but the Third Head was evidently weaker. Yang Tian had thought that the Third Head was the strongest amongst the three, but from the looks of it, he was the weakest instead. What Yang Tian did not know was that the Warde Monster Hunting Group evaluated the Third Head by his group killing abilities and not his personal fighting power. In group battles, mages would undoubtedly have an advantage, and the Third Head was chosen because he was a Rank 3 mage. ¡°Impossible it must have been hurt, it must be!¡± The Third Head could not believe that his attack was blocked so easily, he kept consoling his shaken heart, but the reality disyed in front of him has taken away his ¡®right¡¯ to not believe. Yang Tian turned his right arm into Venom and shot it out, wrapping the Third Head in it. Even though the Third Head was very weak, his Early Rank 3 me Ability was aplete form. Yang Tian has multiple elements in his body now and did not mind adding one more as well. The Third Head wanted to struggle but was soon devoured, disappearingpletely. The Third Head¡¯s energy bundle appeared within Yang Tian, thetter circted Purple Sun Divine Art to refine and convert it into inner energy. The me Ability was also obtained by Yang Tian without problems. Yang Tian did not require much time to refine the meta-energy, taking only a few minutes toplete the entire process. Yang Tian current has Wind, Earth, Fire, Light, Dark, and Mental Power, six major attributes. Except for Mental Power that requires Yang Tian to train to be stronger, the other power of the other attributes was based on the strength of Yang Tian¡¯s physique. Yang Tian¡¯s physique was currently Rank 2, putting aside the Light and Dark Attributes that were still yet to take theirplete form. The other three attributes were all Rank 2. Physique was the foundation of a Martialist. If a Martialist wants to be stronger, increasing the strength of their physique was needed, this also meant that Yang Tian¡¯s Martialist Rank would be closely tied to the rank of his other attributes. The higher his Martialist Rank, the stronger those attributes will be. Yang Tian did not know if this was a good thing or bad thing, but since things have reached this point, he would just take it one step at a time. Rank 2 me Ability, but it was only an ordinary fire that would not be much of a use when pitting against a powerful enemy. ¡°I need to search for a powerful me.¡± The ordinary me Yang Tian released only had a temperature of 120¡æ;pared to the Third Head, it was weaker by thirty degrees. ¡°Oh? I nearly forgot about you.¡± Yang Tian looked at the heavily injured Lee Mai. Thetter was trying to sneak away, but his injuries made it hard for his body to move quickly. Yang Tian lifted his left hand, a bundle of mes appeared on it. 120¡æ fire was enough to burn a heavily injured Rank 3 metahuman to death. The mes were tossed towards Lee Mai, the Corpse Poison on thetter¡¯s back began to release sizzling sounds while the fire burned him. ¡°Arghhhh¡­¡­¡± Lee Mai rolled on the ground, hoping to extinguish the mes on his body, but he soon stopped and it allowed the fire to spread. ¡°Got to leave now.¡± Yang Tian slightly frowned as he quickly left this area. The stench of blood from this ce has attracted several insects, Yang Tian detected at least five insects heading over to this ce, amongst them were two Early Rank 3 insects. Yang Tian roamed the streets of A City, it has been three hours since the Insect Wave receded, there were asionally Rank 2 insects massacring on the streets. The ordinary human survivors of A City were much higher than F City and Z City due to the Four Great Families. The power that the Four Great Families disyed gave ordinary humans a higher guarantee to survive. Yang Tian was currently in an area managed by the Wang Family, he saw that many teams from the Wang Family were patrolling the streets and protecting the safety of the ordinary humans, they also quickly gathered them together to fight against the insects. The Wang Family has done well in protecting the civilians so far, all the insects that appeared within their territory have been hunted by the metahumans under the Wang Family. The other three families could not even care for themselves, while the Wang Family was the only one with the ability to send troops out to protect others. Just from this point, the Wang Family was undoubtedly the most powerful family of the Four Great Families. Yang Tian returned to the Wu Estate with Three-Headed Yin Insect; Wu Ying Xue was currently organizing the metahumans under them, from the looks of it, they were nning to protect civilians within their territory as well. When Wu Ying Xue saw that Yang Tian had returned, her face lit up in delight. ¡°You have returned, we are nning to aid the civilians, but our abilities are a bitcking, I hope that you can¡­¡± Wu Ying Xue shifted her gaze to Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf, her intentions were obvious. From Yang Tian¡¯s personal point of view, he would definitely not want to aid people not rted to him. However, standing from the Wu Family¡¯s point of view, as the controller of this area, they must head out to help the civilians. Are ordinary humans useless? No, ordinary humans still have their value, will the number of metahumans be more than ordinary humans? Of course not, if one wants to establish an organization within the post-apocalyptic world,bor will be indispensable. This will require ordinary humans to fill, even if they did not have much fighting power, but their usefulness asborers is still high. In Yang Tian¡¯s Sky Halberd Domain, there were many ordinary humans as well. ¡°Sure, but you guys better be fast.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing that Yang Tian agreed, Wu Ying Xue was very excited, Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would significantly reduce their risk. What the Four Great Families should do next was to gather all the ordinary humans and construct a temporary shelter. After the Wang Family took action, the other families quickly follow suit. The insects were still hidden within A City, so they have to act cautiously as well. Yang Tian got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to follow Wu Ying Xue, half of the Wu Estate¡¯s fighting force has been activated. The remaining half was basically all injured personnel. ¡°These are all the bug meat we have left? Looks like things would not be good.¡± The inedible bug meat has been cleared away, what was left within the Wu Estate were those which will be safer for consumption. However, that amount was simply too little, the bug meat only took up 18 cubic meters of space, equivalent to the storage capacity of a medium-sized truck. Chapter 194 - Flame-Flame Fruit Chapter 194 ¨C me-me Fruit The number of metahumans within the Wu Family was not small and soon there will be many more ordinary humans joining them. If this were all the bug meat they have, they would only be able tost a few days. How much food did the Wu Estate umted in their storage? However, Yang Tian¡¯s Archaic Bronze Ring has quite arge amount of food, but with Yang Tian¡¯s character, it would be impossible for him to take them out. As long as he did not starve to death, he could not be bothered if others died from starvation or not. Yang Tian sent his mental power into the Archaic Bronze Ring and his face instantly brightened up. ¡°This is the me-me Fruit?¡± There were two Devil¡¯s Fruit inside his ring, but he was unable to appraise what type of fruit they were due to theck of his mental power. But now, he was able to appraise one of the Devil Fruit. It was not because of his mental power, but because Yang Tian obtained the Fire Ability, he was able to use his Fire Ability to confirm that one of the Devil Fruits was the Logia-Type me-me Fruit. Logia-Type Devil Fruits was also one of Yang Tian¡¯s goals, so the me-me Fruit was undoubtedly a good choice. Yang Tian pulled his mental power out of the ring; a Devil Fruit appeared on his hand at the same time and it was the me-me Fruit. Yang Tian pondered for a moment before deciding to consume the Devil Fruit. Yang Tian had been searching for a Logia-Type Devil Fruit in his previous life, although he did find Devil Fruits, they were all not the type he wanted. Now that the me-me Fruit has been found, one of Yang Tian¡¯s goals has been reached. It might not be Yang Tian¡¯s first choice, but it was still excellent. If Yang Tian had eaten the me-me Fruit in his previous life, he would not have died in a dark cave while being hunted by his enemies¡­ Yang Tian started eating the me-me Fruit. The entire process looked to be no different from eating an ordinary fruit. After eating it, a warm sensation started circling through Yang Tian¡¯s body from his stomach. Under the effects of the me-me Fruit, the Fire Ability began to spread its mes through Yang Tian¡¯s entire body. me Energy Body That¡¯s right, Yang Tian was currently in me Energy Body State. The fire did not turn Yang Tian¡¯s clothes to ashes, but the temperature of the mes was not low. It was still 120¡æ, but Yang Tian could feel that his fire control has improved by several tiers. Yang Tian¡¯s control over fire was even better than his control over his mental power now. Controlling the fire felt as though he was just controlling his own hands and feet. Yang Tian¡¯s Fire Ability also rose from Common-tier to Elite-Tier, but what Yang Tian was the happiest about was his control over fire. Just relying on fire control, Yang Tian could fight against a Rank 3 metahuman with Rank 2 mes. Moreover, the me Energy Body possessed the ability of flight, Yang Tian took a leap and turned into mes as he flew into the sky. The Wu Family metahumans looked at the sky to only see a bundle of raging mes flying through the air. After eating the me-me Fruit, if Yang Tian has a need to refine powerful mes in the future, the difficulty if doing so will sharply decrease as well. Releasing from me Energy Body, Yang Tian returned to the ground. The Wu Family metahumans were shocked when they saw that the bundle of mes was actually Yang Tian. ¡°What a mysterious ability, I thought I was immersed in fire.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen expressed her shock. ¡°The Devil Fruit¡¯s ability is indeed not bad.¡± ¡°Devil? What an interesting term.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen talked to herself. Yang Tian naturally did not know what the Violent Corpse Worm Queen thought was as he noticed the targets he wanted to find. ¡°Not good, two high-rank insects have appeared!¡± ¡°How are we going to deal with them in our condition?¡± Two Mid Rank 3 insects appeared in front of the Wu Estate, the metahumans could see that these two insects were not easy to deal with. ¡°Just take care of yourselves, I will deal with those two.¡± Yang Tian spoke out. Yang Tian was not thinking for these people but was aiming for the mes on those insects. Yang Tian did not even wonder why Mid Rank 3 insects would appear at this time of the day as well. Emerald Bone Firebug, they were two meters long and one and a half meters in height and covered in emerald green armor. Pointed holes would appear on the ground wherever they walked. What attracted Yang Tian was their innate bug fire, Bone Bugfire. Bone Bugfire has a temperature of 280 ¡æ, slightly lower than the Blue ins Wolf Beastfire used by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. However, Bone Bugfire held a unique trait, uponing into contact with a person, it would spread rapidly, bing very hard to extinguish. Even if the person was to duck underwater, the fire would stillst for over twenty seconds. Compared to regr fire, the emerald-colored Bone Bugfire was a decent choice. Yang Tian patted one of the heads of the Three-Headed Yin Insect, hinting to it to prepare for battle. Yang Tian wanted to make this a quick fight, he quickly entered Venom form to boost all his attributes. The Three-Headed Yin Insect and himself would take an enemy each. Ravenous Wolf Set was taken out as Yang Tian charged towards one of the Emerald Bone Firebug, while the other was pitted against the Three-Headed Yin Insect. The Emerald Bone Firebug did not know why a fellow species would listen to a human, but Emerald Bone Firebugs have a hot temper; seeing that it was being attacked, it did not hesitate and chose to counterattack. The Emerald Bone Firebugs also noticed that Yang Tian and Three-Headed Yin Insect were not easy opponents, they immediately applied their Bone Bugfire onto their pincers and six sharp limbs. When fighting against Emerald Bone Firebugs, one must be careful of their Bone Bugfire. Rock Spike Yang Tian used Rock Spike to limit the movement of Emerald Bone Firebug, rock spikes gushed out from the ground and significantly affected the Emerald Bone Firebug. At the same time, the prowess of Bone Bugfire was disyed, some of the rock spikes came into contact with the emerald mes and was instantly encased in it; until the rock spikes were turned into ashes. The nearly one-meter tall rock spike onlysted for half a minute. Yang Tian continued to cast Rock Spike to reduce the field ofbat. The inner energy of Purple Sun Divine Art has already gathered on Ravenous Wolf de, causing the de to emit a faint purple glow. Yang Tian sent several de energy shes onto the Emerald Bone Firebug. Ding Ding Several sparks could be seen, but not many traces of the attack could be seen on the bug¡¯s carapace. Poof The Emerald Bone Firebug retaliated by shooting a mouthful of Bone Bugfire towards Yang Tian. Thetter quickly used Ravenous Wolf Shield to block the attack, the High Rank 3 shield was not the same as the rock spikes. Most of the Bone Bugfire was blocked, but a portion still stuck onto the protection. However, the corrosive nature of the fire was not enough to deal with a High Rank 3 shield. Yang Tian did a powerful shake, scattering the Bone Bugfire sticking on the Ravenous Wolf Shield. Chapter 195 - Emerald Bone Firebug Chapter 195 ¨C Emerald Bone Firebug ¡°Time to end the battle.¡± Yang Tian might be a Martialist, but he was an even better Beast Tamer. Roar! T-Rex appeared due to Yang Tian¡¯s summons, it had initially been human-sized and had hidden away, but it immediately turned back to its gigantic form after Yang Tian summoned it. The Emerald Bone Firebug¡¯s movement was currently restricted, when it saw a massive creature like T-Rex appearing, fear could be seen from its eyes. Giant Dragon Ram An illusion of T-Rex several timesrger than itself appeared behind it. When Giant Dragon Ram was used, every step taken by T-Rex caused the ground to shake vigorously, creating a huge psychological impact. As the Emerald Bone Firebug was restricted by the rock spikes, it had no method to avoid Giant Dragon Ram. However, Emerald Bone Firebug still want to perform ast-ditch effort, it gathered massive amounts of Bone Bugfire in its mouth before shooting it at T-Rex. Fuuu Bone Bugfire shot out, but it struck the air current created on the surface of T-Rex due to Giant Dragon Ram and was scattered away by the air current before it could evene into contact with T-Rex. It was not because Bone Bugfire was weak, just that the force of the Bone Bugfire that was shot out was not strong enough to pierce through thatyer of air. Bang The tough carapace of Emerald Bone Firebug looked insignificant when it was struck by Giant Dragon Ram, the emerald carapace was shattered into pieces, revealing the white flesh underneath. The Bone Bugfire covering the pincers and limbs were also scattered away and three of the limbs were separated from the main body from the impact. Not dead yet? The Emerald Bone Firebug did not die, it continues to gather Bone Bugfire to fight. Screech screech! The Emerald Bone Firebug released a piercing scream, with its most powerful move being unable to harm the T-Rex at all, it no longer had the confidence to continue fighting. The Emerald Bone Firebug might be a Mid Rank 3 insect, but it has low intelligence. That was why its train of thought was simple as well; fight if it can win, run if it cannot win. It was currently thinking of making its escape. It did not care about itspanion and ran away, but rock spikes surrounded it, that was when it understood that its path of retreat has been sealed. Even if it could use the Bone Bugfire to destroy the rock spikes, it still required time. While T-Rex only needs a few seconds to destroy it. Emerald Bone Firebug sensed a chilling killing intent, when it turned its head to defend against it, a streak of ck light containing a tinge of purple shed through its vision. Puchi The head of the Emerald Bone Firebug was split into two, emerald green blood slowly oozes out from the wound. While the other half of the head slides down. Yang Tian kept the Ravenous Wolf Set, there was not a single trace of foreign matter on Ravenous Wolf de. The most valuable part of the Emerald Bone Firebug was its heart, the Fire Seed of the Bone Bugfire was located in its heart. However, refining the Bone Bugfire Fire Seed was a challenging task as well, even the process of extracting the Bone Bugfire out of the heart was tricky. ¡°Extracting the Bugfire is very easy, but refining the Bone Bugfire is not as simple.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen had an exceptional understanding of Emerald Bone Firebugs, that was why it knew how difficult refining the Bone Bugfire would be. If the refining process fails, the fire seed will explode within your body, this was basically a sure death scenario. Even a Rank 5 creature would not dare to refine the Bone Bugfire carelessly. However, once the refining was a sess, the benefits of Bone Bugfire would be great as well. Different from other mes, the Bone Bugfire could continuously evolve. Different Bone Bugfire would devour each other until one remained and bes stronger. Although this method was limited, an unrestrained ability to grow is an excellent trait. ¡°Of course I know.¡± Yang Tian certainly knew how difficult it was to refine Bone Bugfire, the Emerald Bone Firebug was a Mid Rank 3 creature, this meant that the Bone Bugfire within it was also a Mid Rank 3 me. Being an innate fire that the Emerald Bone Firebug possessed, the stronger the Emerald Bone Firebug bes, the more powerful the Bone Bugfire would be. Refining the Bone Bugfire would require his physique¡¯s strength as the foundation, and Yang Tian¡¯s physique was only Rank 2. That was why Violent Corpse Worm Queen reminded him, but what Violent Corpse Worm Queen did not know was that Yang Tian had obtained a natural advantage to refine fire after he absorbed the me-me Fruit. Mid Rank 3 mental power enveloped the body of Emerald Bone Firebug, the Bone Bugfire Fire Seed was slowly extracted out of the heart. ¡°Fortunately it is only Mid Rank 3, else it will not be easy to extract it.¡± Yang Tian looked at the emerald-green fire seed in his hand and said. Fortunately, Yang Tian¡¯s mental power was high enough to suppress the Bone Bugfire, else the extraction would have resulted in a failure. Three-Headed Yin Insect had just ended its battle, it dragged the dying Emerald Bone Firebug in front of Yang Tian. There were three holes created by Yin Energy on the carapace of the Emerald Bone Firebug, it was also this three Yin Energy attacks that made it lose its ability to fight. On the other hand, the Three-Headed Yin Insect looked perfectly fine. Although both were Mid Rank 3, the difference in their bloodlines allowed Three-Headed Yin Insect to suppress the Emerald Bone Firebug, creating a gap between the two of them. ¡°Protect me for now.¡± Yang Tian ordered T-Rex and Three-Headed Yin Insect to protect him while he began to refine the fire seed of the Bone Bugfire. As for the other Emerald Bone Firebug, he would get to it once he sessfully refined the fire seed in his hand. Yang Tian sat on the ground and swallowed the fire seed into his body. me Body Yang Tian immediately turned into me Form. From afar, it looked as though a person made of fire was sitting on the ground. However, if one were to take a closer look, they would notice a green spot at the location of the heart, although it was not very obvious. Wu Ying Xue and his group had also returned and following behind them was a group of ordinary people. Under Wu Ying Xue¡¯s arrangements, the ordinary people quickly constructed a temporary shelter near the Wu Estate. During the buffer period after the Zombie Wave, the ordinary humans had nearly forgotten that they were in the post-apocalyptic era; the insects that descended from the sky woke them up. More groups of people soon arrived at different times. There was quite a number of ordinary humans living within the territory of the Wu Family, therge numbers constructed the temporary shelter at a rapid pace. Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and Brain-Eating Terror Hog had also returned to Yang Tian¡¯s side. Wu Ying Xue did not recognize the fire human as Yang Tian at a nce but when she saw T-Rex and Three-Headed Yin Insect beside it, she knew who that was. Wu Ying Xue did not understand what was happening to Yang Tian, the red fire would sometimes turn green, thus Wu Ying Xue dared not approach. On top of that, T-Rex and Three-Headed Yin Insect which were protecting Yang Tian made it hard for her to make contact as well. Amongst the metahumans who had returned, one of the Early Rank 3 metahumans attempted to disturb Yang Tian; Three-Headed Yin Insect shot a ray of Yin Energy at him, turning him into a pile of blood on the spot. Chapter 196 - Bone Bugfire Chapter 196 ¨C Bone Bugfire An example had been set. Seeing that even an Early Rank 3 metahuman could be instantly killed, the rest immediately became obedient and they stayed away. Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf have also joined in that protection team. As time went by, the green fire on Yang Tian remained longer and longer while the red fire slowly disappeared. Fuu The green fire surged, within the mes, Yang Tian also opened his eyes. The refining was a sess with the entire process taking three full hours. Yang Tian turned back into human form and looked at the metahumans who had wanted to disrupt him. Earlier on, Yang Tian was also able to clearly detect six other Rank 2 metahumans besides the Early Rank 3 one who had wanted to attack him. The six people could sense Yang Tian¡¯s gaze and lowered their heads, not daring to look him in the eye. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you cocky just now?¡± Yang Tian coldly said. ¡°Yang Tian, they might not know that it was you earlier and did not mean it. Moreover, an Early Rank 3 has already died, please let this go!¡± Wu Ying Xue tried to defend them. Why had the seven of them dared to disturb Yang Tian? It was undoubtedly because they wanted to take advantage of Yang Tian, using the moment when he was weak to teach him a lesson. However, they forgot about the Three-Headed Yin Insect and T-Rex, that was why they have to pay the price with their lives. However, can Yang Tian just let this go just like that? That will be impossible, he had been in a crucial moment of his refining process, had he been disturbed, Yang Tian would suffer more than only massive injuries. ¡°Get lost!¡± Yang Tian¡¯s cold voice caused allowed Wu Ying Xue to understand that this matter would not end just like this. Bone Bugfire appeared on Yang Tian¡¯s hand as a cold intent locked onto the six of them. ¡°Run!¡± The Bone Bugfire turned into six emerald snakes and charged towards them. With Examine activated, they had no chance of escaping away. No matter how they tried to escape, Bone Bugfire would closely follow after each of them. ¡°Ahhhh, it hurts!¡± Bone Bugfire stuck them, the small me instantly turned into a zing fire the instant it came in contact with their bodies. They rolled on the ground in an attempt to extinguish the Bone Bugfire. However, it was just impossible, and on the contrary, the ground they rolled on even started catching in mes. Both ground and men were burning at the same time; even after they have been burned into ashes, the Bone Bugfire still continued burning. During that period, Wu Ying Xue tried to use water to extinguish the emerald green mes, but she discovered that water was practically useless. Yang Tian even reminded her that there was not much drinking water or food left and there were still many survivors. If she continues to waste the resources, even before they were killed by the insects, they would have died from hunger. Wu Ying Xue stopped her actions of pouring water and watched the six men burned alive, even the ground they wereying on turned into a ck pit. The other metahumans looked at Yang Tian with fear in their eyes now. But Yang Tian had set his sights on the remaining Emerald Bone Firebug, there was another fire seed of the Bone Bugfire in it. After refining the fire seed, Yang Tian¡¯s fire ability reached Early Rank 3 and he had also awakened a new fire skill. Fire Explosion. The mes released would contain the explosion effect, the higher the temperature of the fire, the more powerful Fire Explosion would be. Yang Tian extracted the Bone Bugfire Fire Seed, and another emerald green fire seed was in Yang Tian¡¯s hands. Yang Tian randomly chose a room within the Wu Estate and entered, ordering his four tamed beasts to guard the ce and prevent any human or creature from approaching and disturb him. This time, it was not a refining process but a devouring process. Using the Bone Bugfire within him to devour the fire seed. Compared to refining, devouring was much more dangerous. Before devouring, Yang Tian used his mental power to continuously condense the fire seed, bringing the danger level to the lowest possible. Yang Tian¡¯s physique was not strong enough and he could not afford a mishap to ur. ¡°This should be enough.¡± The fire seed in Yang Tian¡¯s hand became much weaker than before,pared to its energetic state earlier, it was instead looking like a flickering candle fire, as though a faint breeze can immediately extinguish it. Yang Tian swallowed the fire seed into his body, the moment both seeds came into contact with each other, Yang Tian vomited a mouthful of blood. ¡°C**p, my body seems to be unable to endure the collision between the two fire seeds.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s expression turned ugly, if his body cannot endure the process, he would need to give up on one fire seed. ¡°The power of your meta ability is based on the strength of your physique, your me ability is initially only Rank 2, it only reached Early Rank 3 because you relied on the me-me Fruit to refine the Bone Bugfire. Yet you swallowed another Bone Bugfire Fire Seed at such a moment, with your current physique it is impossible to continue.¡± The voice of Violent Corpse Worm Queen appeared in Yang Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Howe you are so clear about this?¡± Yang Tian asked. ¡°The Violent Corpse Worms have the King¡¯s Bloodline of the Insect World, I, of course, know more than humans.¡± It was normal for Violent Corpse Worm Queen to know many secrets due to its King Bloodline, but it seemed to be avoiding something and was not willing to tell Yang Tian more. Yang Tian noticed it as well, but he was now facing the difficulty ofpleting the task in front of him and did not want to drag on. ¡°Then what has to be done?¡± ¡°Do not hurry to devour it, use the Bone Bugfire to forge your body and push it to Early Rank 3.¡± Forging one¡¯s body was basically a Martialist¡¯s cultivation method. It was a torturous and painful process, this was also why Martialist was so powerful, they have paid the price to achieve that strength. Yang Tian¡¯s body forging was even crueler than Martialists; Martialists slowly forges from the outside to the inside, but Yang Tian immediately started from within. Moreover, he was using a powerful me like the Bone Bugfire. However, he needed to start, pronto. Bone Bugfire spread through Yang Tian¡¯s body. Yang Tian knew how to forge one¡¯s body as well. To be able to use Mental Forging had proven that Yang Tian¡¯s talent in forging was not low. Bone Bugfire started burning Yang Tian¡¯s body as Yang Tian transformed his mental power in a hammer, this was the most crucial point of the forging process. Starting from the head, Yang Tian first used his mental power to protect it and started using Mental Forging. One hammer after the other started striking Yang Tian¡¯s head, his clean white hair began to turn into a pale green. Next was the heart, kidney¡­ Yang Tian did not know how much time has passed as the process required all his attention. While Yang Tian was forging his body, a small-scale Insect Wave erupted outside. Ten Mid Rank 3, a hundred Early Rank 3 and countless Rank 2 insects; they have appeared in A City. Chapter 197 - Success Chapter 197 ¨C Sess Insects started to appear at various locations within A City without any warning. Especially the ten Mid Rank 3 insects, they basically ran rampant without being obstructed. Fortunately, the Four Great Families possessed the ability to hunt these Mid Rank 3 insects. Two Mid Rank 3 insects were leading thirty Rank 2 insects to attack the Wu Estate, the Wu Family Head was still nursing his injuries at that time. At that moment, the Wu Estate didck the ability to kill a Mid Rank 3 power. Moreover, the incident happened abruptly, allowing the Mid Rank 3 insects to kill nearly a hundred Rank 2 metahumans and a few dozen Early Rank 3 metahumans. Wu Ying Xue had wanted to seek Yang Tian¡¯s help because she knew that her father was still recuperating. However, when she saw Yang Tian¡¯s tamed beasts were guarding with high alert, Wu Ying Xue had a rough idea of what was happening. Wu Ying Xue had no choice but to look for Wu Family Head. Thetter has not fully recovered, but he has to head out to fight. After coordinating with his subordinates, Wu Family Head killed the Mid Rank 3 insects that invaded the Wu Estate. Fortunately, only two Mid Rank 3 insects attacked; had even one more attacked together, the Wu Family would likely be in a dangerous state. The Wu Family Head¡¯s injuries opened up again during the fight with the Mid Rank 3 insects, he immediately went back to heal himself when the battle ended. Within A City, the Wang Family was attacked by four Mid Rank 3 insects and over thirty Early Rank 3 insects. By relying on their reserves, the Wang Family was able to kill all the insects and was even able to dispatch some of their men to protect ordinary humans. One must know that the Wu Family did not have any excess manpower to protect the ordinary people under them; resulting in a third of the ordinary people dying under the jaws of the insects. The Liu Family and Yi Family¡¯s situation was simr to the Wu Family¡¯s, just that their Family Heads were not heavily injured, which was why they suffered lesser casualties than the Wu Family. The Liu Family killed two Mid Rank 3 insects, ten Early Rank 3 insects, and fifty Rank 2 insects. While the Yi Family killed one Mid Rank 3 insect, thirty Early Rank 3 insects, and fifty Rank 2 insects. The rest of the insects entered the Central Region and those were killed by the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in A City. On the second day, one of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, the Sand Monster Hunters, dragged the corpse of a Mid Rank 3 insect to the Wang Family to barter for food. The Wang Family epted all insects hunted by the Monster Hunting Groups and traded them using food, but the lowest rank epted must be Early Rank 3. The Liu Family also sent someone to the Wang Family to exchange the Mid Rank 3 insect and Early Rank 3 insects they have for food. The Liu Family¡¯s actions caused the Yi Family and Wu Family to be at a loss, this was undoubtedly a sign of submission towards the Wang Family. However, in the face of ack of food, the Yi Family could only endure and sent insects from Early Rank 3 and above to the Wang Family to exchange as well. The Wu Family was also considering if they should exchange for food. Before, the Wu Family would undoubtedly be the first one to visit the Wang Family to exchange, but after the incident revolving around Wu Xiao Yu, the rtionship between the two families was very bad. Even if the Wang Family was willing to trade, the Wang Family will be sure to make things difficult for them. After experiencing an entire day and night of forging, Yang Tian finally woke up. Early Rank 3 Martialist. The Wind and Earth Attributes have to reach Early Rank 3 as well, the Fire Attribute has reached Mid Rank 3. After sessfully forging himself, Yang Tian swallowed the fire seed and strengthened Bone Bugfire. Its temperature was now 350¡æ. The Dark and Light Attribute was still in an iplete form, that was why nothing much happened to them. Reaching Early Rank 3, the power that his physique gave Yang Tian the impulse of tearing apart his enemies. Having a weak physique was amon weakness of all Beast Tamers, this was the same for Yang Tian as well and this was his first time feeling the power of the flesh. ¡°What a powerful body, the cultivation technique needs to be reced soon.¡± Purple Sun Divine Art was only a Rank 2 cultivation technique, at could only allow Martialists to train till Rank 2. However, Yang Tian was able to rely on Bone Bugfire to forge his body and forcefully push his Martialist Rank to Early Rank 3. However, it was also evident that Purple Sun Divine Art was unable to match Yang Tian¡¯s pace; to continue training in the future, Yang Tian needs to rece Purple Sun Divine Art. The current Yang Tian was emitting a faint green glow. The only thing that did not change was his irises, the golden color of the Half-Dragon Eyes were still exuding its aura of dominance. Yang Tian opened the door and headed towards the great hall of the Wu Estate with his tamed beasts following closely behind. The Wu Estate was currently in an even greater mess, the scent of blood could be detected in the air. The Wu Estate had obviously just been through a great battle and had suffered significant losses. Within the hall were four people. The one located at the top was Wu Family Head, below him was Wu Ying Xue with the two others sitting beside her, they were both Mid Rank 2 metahumans. ¡°Father, these insect corpses would not be of much use to us, why not just trade with the Wang Family! Even if they will make things difficult for us, but it could not bepared to having more food.¡± Wu Ying Xue looked at Wu Family Head and said. She clearly understood the situation between the Wu Family and Wang Family, butpared to that, she was more worried about their food problem. With Misty Sect standing behind the Wu Family, Wu Ying Xue believes that the Wang Family would not take things to far against the Wu Family. The two men standing beside Wu Ying Xue were obviously supporting Wu Ying Xue¡¯s idea, that was why they came along with her. The Mid Rank 3 insects were not edible, from their perspective, it was not different as a pile of trash. Why not just exchange for food with the Wang Family? ¡°I know that the Wang Family did not dare to be too audacious, but can you guarantee that they will not just rob you? Would the Misty Secte out and help us for the sake of a few insect corpses?¡± Wu Family Head was hesitant. The bug meat they have would notst beyond a few days, while the Wu Family¡¯s stores could not support so many people as well. No one knows how long the Insect Wave will be, it was utterly unknown if the food they have might be enough tost through the entire duration. ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°Family Head, since it is useless to us, might as well exchange it.¡± The other two metahumans were straightforward about the issue, exchanging the corpses for food only has benefits without any losses on their part, at most they would lose something useless to them and it would be made a wasted trip. The Wu Family Head was in deep thoughts, the hall was silent for five minutes before the sounds of footsteps were head. ¡°Let me take a look at the insect corpses.¡± It was Yang Tian and he had heard their entire conversation. ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Tian gave the Wu Family Head a mysterious feeling as well as a sense of awe. Yang Tian¡¯s appearance had also made him feel slightly safer as well, that was why the Wu Family Head immediately epted Yang Tian¡¯s request. The Mid Rank 3 insects were ced at the entrance of the Wu Estate, there were no signs of it being moved. Chapter 198 - Lion Roar Chapter 198 ¨C Lion Roar They were five meters in length and were a meter tall with its fat body covered in a red carapace. This was the two Mid Rank 3 insects killed by the Wu Family. Amongst the insect species, they were considered rtivelymon, the only thing of value on this species was its tendons and carapace. The tendons of the Armored Red Wyrm Worm could even damage a Mid Rank 4 creature, while its shell had a high defense and a decent smithing material. ¡°Just these two?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± There was a bloody hole on the skulls of the worms, their energy crystals were likely taken away by the Wu Family. While the Armored Red Wyrm Worm¡¯s tendon was connected to its energy crystal, Yang Tian was able to see a part of the tendon through the bloody hole. ¡°You guys step back.¡± They quickly moved away. Yang Tian released Venom, Mid Rank 3 Venombined with the Early Rank 3 physique of Yang Tian and allowed Yang Tian¡¯s pure strength to beparable to a High Rank 3 metahuman. Yang Tian sent his right arm into the bloody hole and grabbed onto the exposed portion of the bug tendon, before pulling it out. The bug tendon contained all the fighting power possessed by the Armored Red Wyrm Worm. The four and a half meter long bug tendon was pulled out by Yang Tian, its durability was very high. ¡°Pa!¡± Yang Tian swung the bug tendon ferociously, it created a huge pit on the ground. It¡¯s shocking might astounded the Wu Family metahumans who were watching nearby. Yang Tian went to the second Armored Red Wyrm Worm and extracted its tendon as well, he tossed this one to the Wu Family Head. ¡°Now you can send these two insect corpses and all the other Early Rank 3 insect corpses to the Wang Family to trade.¡± Yang Tian shouted. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No need for buts, this is the Misty Sect¡¯s Spatial Rune. If the Wang Family dares to make things difficult for you, I believe you will know what to do.¡± Yang Tian passed the Spatial Rune that Mi Yu Ni had gifted to him to Wu Ying Xue, this would provide safety for them and deter the Wang Family. ¡°Thank you.¡± Wu Ying Xue quickly thank him. This was a precious Spatial Rune, she did not expect Yang Tian to give it to her. With this rune, the Wang Family would not dare to push things too far. ¡°Just act quickly.¡± With the bug tendons of the Armored Red Wyrm Worm extracted, the corpses would at least lose half of its value. Hopefully, the Wang Family would be distracted by the Spatial Rune and not take note of the condition of the insect corpses. ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Ying Xue quickly organized the members and gathered up the Armored Red Wyrm Worm and Early Rank 3 insects. The Wu Family still has three functioning mid-size trucks avable for transport. When the Insect World¡¯s first wormhole was connected to Earth, some of the equipment on Earth were damaged, of the five trucks that the Wu Family possessed, three of them remained. Only after attaching the storage from the two unusable trucks, were they able to transport all the insect in one trip. Yang Tian did not apany them as Wang Yi¡¯s jewels were destroyed by him, Yang Tian was not sure what would happen if he was to appear in front of the Wang Family. To make sure theypleted everything quickly, Yang Tian chose to remain in the Wu Estate. ¡°On top of its durability, the bug tendon also possessed some level of healing effect. You can try and test it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± It was evident that the injuries of the Wu Family Head were something that could not be healed by conventional medicine, but the tendon of the Armored Red Wyrm Worm might be able to provide some healing. Yang Tian took the bug tendon and returned to the room he came out from. Yang Tian summoned the nes Merchant to initiate a trade. The value of the bug tendon was quite high, Yang Tian believes he would be able to exchange for a Mid Rank 3 cultivation technique using it. ¡°The roaming nes Merchants¡­¡± The same scene appeared in front of Yang Tian again, but Lotsa Money was not the one summoned this time. However, this nes Merchant looked simr to Lotsa Money. ¡°Hello young man, I am the nes Merchant Lotsa Silver.¡± ¡°Hello Merchant Lotsa Silver, I wish to trade for a Martialist Cultivation Technique.¡± ¡°I have evaluated the item you are trading, it has a rating of High Rank 3 A+. The Cultivation Technique traded will be of the same rating as well.¡± Lotsa Silver¡¯s evaluation of the tendon was higher than Yang Tian had expected, most materials would generally have the same rating as the power rankings, but the nes Merchants would further differentiate them with ratings. The lowest rating is D, and the highest is S. Lotsa Silver gave the bug tendon an A+ rating, quite a good evaluation. After all, the bug tendon came from a Mid Rank 3 insect. ¡°Young man, here is your trade.¡± Lotsa Silver disappeared, but an energy bundle was now at the location where the bug tendon was previously at. Yang Tian absorbed the energy bundle and a surge of information entered his mind. ¡°Lion Roar?¡± High Rank 3 Cultivation Technique, it also includes the High Rank 3 Soundwave Martial Skill, Lion Roar. No wonder it was given a High Rank 3 A+ rating, it was a cultivation technique with an inherent soundwave martial skill. Lion Roar, it mimics the roar of a lion, causing enemies to experience a short period of dizziness. The closer the distance, the longer the dizzy effectsts. Purple Sun Divine Art was a form of Gentle Cultivation Technique, that was why its inner energy could be converted to any other type of inner energy. Yang Tian circted Lion Roar within his body once and discovered how domineering Lion Roar was. Converting the inner energy of Purple Sun Divine Art to Lion Roar inner energy was a big project as well, the only advantage was that Purple Sun Divine Art was gentle and there was no risk during such a conversion. Roar!! While Yang Tian was circting Lion Roar, the roar of a lion could be found resounding within his body, emitting a domineering aura. Even outside the room, people were also able to hear the continuous roarsing from within the room. If not for the tamed beasts guarding the room, many people would likely have investigated the source. By the time Yang Tian finished training, Wu Ying Xue and the rest have returned. Yang Tian¡¯s aura caused them to unknowingly open a path for him to walk through. Wu Ying Xue was full of smiles as she returned to the Wu Estate, she did not know what happened to Yang Tian, but the aura emitted by Yang Tian made her feel intimidated. ¡°Did you manage to trade?¡± ¡°Yes, it is all inside the trucks.¡± In fact, when they arrived at the Wang Family, thetter was already prepared to make things difficult for them. However, when they say the Spatial Rune of Mistry Sect, they had no choice but to tone down. If it became a matter that angered the Misty Sect, the Wang Family would not be able to handle it. The Wang Family did not even check the goods and gave the food to Wu Ying Xue, who immediately came back to the Wu Family after that. Wu Ying Xue briefly summarized everything that happened. Without the bug tendon, the insect corpse would worth even lesser than an Early Rank 3 insect. ¡°Take me to the food you have gotten.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Five truckfuls of food. ¡°Why is it all noodles?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s expression sunk, the worst form of food during the post-apocalyptic world was noodles. Cooking noodles required water, and it digests really quickly. ¡°They say that the insects had no energy crystal, so they could only give us noodles.¡± Wu Ying Xue sees the food they had obtained as within an eptable range. Besides, they were in the Wang Family¡¯s territory. Chapter 199 - Causing Trouble Chapter 199 ¨C Causing Trouble ¡°Nevermind, so be it! When you give out food, issue the noodles first.¡± Since Yang Tian had extracted the tendons of the Armored Red Wyrm Worm, the Wang Family was still the one that suffered a loss in the end. At this moment, the Wang Family had also discovered what wascking in the Armored Red Wyrm Worm, but the Wu Family had already left with the food. The Wang Family had no choice but to ept their loss. ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Ying Xue acknowledged, she was already delighted that they were able to exchange for food. ¡°I return this to you.¡± Wu Ying Xue took out the Spatial Rune and handed it to Yang Tian. ¡°No need, keep it.¡± Yang Tian did not wish to be entangled with the Misty Sect; moreover, Mi Yu Ni had nted a shred of his energy on the Spatial Rune. Holding onto it would only expose Yang Tian¡¯s location to Mi Yu Ni, this was something Yang Tian did not want. ¡°But this¡­¡± ¡°I said that I am giving it to you, enough of this nonsense.¡± Yang Tian impatiently replied. ¡°Thank you.¡± Wu Ying Xue was moved. The five trucks of food were all moved into the storage within the Wu Estate. ¡°They are also hungry, cook the noodles first.¡± Wu Ying Xue and the Mid Rank 3 metahumans discussed for a moment before deciding to cook five boxes of noodles. Each box was one cubic meter in size. The Wu Family current has thirty Early Rank 3 metahumans, over seventy Rank 2 metahumans, and over two hundred Rank 1 metahumans while ordinary humans amounted to more than five thousand individuals. Five boxes might not be enough for all of them. They could only ration the cooked food based on their abilities; Rank 3 metahumans would receive a standard portion, Rank 2s would receive slightly lesser, Rank 1s would be very little, while ordinary humans would literally not get any noodles, only the soup. They were already cooking the noodles with in water, so what they would be having would simply be noodle-vored in water. ¡°This is yours.¡± Wu Ying Xue passed a bowl of noodles to Yang Tian, the bowl was filled with noodles, much better than what the Rank 3 metahumans were given. ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Tian did not hesitate and epted the bowl from Wu Ying Xue. He devoured the noodles within a minute. When food was being issued, naturally some people would start toin. The worst ones came from the Rank 1 metahumans. The ordinary humans, on the contrary, were much quieter, they understood their positions clearly and thus did not expect to have much to eat, they would ept anything just as long as they do not starve to death. Rank 1 metahumans felt that they were capable and were not willing to ept such a small amount of food. ¡°B*****d, why are you giving this daddy so little food?¡± ¡°We have fought with our lives on the line for the Wu Family, yet you only give us this bit of food?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Each area was assigned some Early Rank 3 metahumans, Wu Ying Xue also expected that some of the metahumans wouldin, that was why she specially assigned the higher rank metahumans to each area. As expected, amotion happened. ¡°What are youining about? There is food to eat, yet you guys still want toin?¡± There were five Early Rank 3 metahumans ced within where the Rank 1 metahumans have gathered, their purpose was to use high handed methods to suppress these troublemakers. ¡°Why are we given so little food? Why? Are our lives worth so little?¡± Some of the Rank 1 metahumans wanted to magnify the problem, and as expected, when the other Rank 1 metahumans heard them, they were also thinking of joining them. ¡°Seems like you are looking to die.¡± The Early Rank 3 metahumans have received clear orders from Wu Ying Xue to immediately suppress all troublemakers. The fighting power of an Early Rank 3 metahuman was not something Rank 1 metahumans could handle, the Early Rank 3 metahuman pped down on the head of one troublemaker, causing him to faint before dragging him away. The five Early Rank 3 metahumans soon found their hands to be aching from pping the troublemakers unconscious. A total of fifty Rank 1 metahumans. When the Early Rank 3 metahumans saw that the rest have settled down, they dragged the fifty unconscious metahumans to Wu Ying Xue. Wu Ying Xue just happened to be with Yang Tian at that moment, thetter also saw the fifty Rank 1 metahumans that were dragged to them. ¡°Young Mistress, they are all troublemakers.¡± After that, a few more Early Rank 3 metahumans have dragged more people to Wu Ying Xue as well. Five Rank 2 metahumans, over thirty ordinary people. ¡°Troublemakers? It so happens that my tamed beasts are hungry as well.¡± Yang Tian¡¯sment caused the Early Rank 3 metahumans to look at T-Rex. When they saw its sharp teeth, they could not help but shudder. ¡°All of you can leave now.¡± Hearing Yang Tian¡¯s cold voice, they quickly retreated. Yang Tian got T-Rex to revert to its gigantic form, the erged T-Rex immediately attracted the attention of everyone within the Wu Estate. This was the effect that Yang Tian wanted. While the people were looking at T-Rex, Yang Tian woke up five ordinary humans. After that, with terror in their eyes, Yang Tian tossed all of them into T-Rex¡¯s mouth. Crunch T-Rex closed its mouth, and casually chewed several times before swallowing. By the time T-Rex opened its mouth, the saliva between its teeth was colored with blood. Next, five more ordinary humans¡­ followed by five Rank 1 metahumans¡­ finally all the Rank 2 metahumans. T-Rex was so full that it burped after that. The people in each area of the Wu Estate naturally recognize some of these people. Just because they caused trouble, they were turned into monster food! Fear quickly spread through each area as they ate the couple strands of noodles uneasily. I ate the noodles quietly, very quietly. Did I speak earlier? Will anyonee and pull me away? I am the most obedient, I will not cause trouble! Yang Tian naturally did not care what they were thinking, the desired effect has been achieved, it will be up to their minds toe up with what will be next. With this shocking example, no one dared to make any noise when they received the food given to them. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too¡­¡± The one who spoke was one of the Mid Rank 3 metahumans, Yang Tian had a vague impression of him, Wu Ying Xue called him Uncle Niu. ¡°If this is not done properly in one attempt, it will only be harder to manage in the future.¡± Yang Tian said to Uncle Niu. Uncle Niu, in fact, firmly believed in Yang Tian. Especially after thetter gave Wu Ying Xue the Spatial Rune when she was heading to the Wang Family to exchange for food, this incident caused Uncle Niu to only feel respect towards Yang Tian. The Wu Family Head had treated the Spatial Rune as a treasure, yet Yang Tian gave it to Wu Ying Xue without any hesitation; such magnanimous behavior only made Uncle Niu feel respectful towards Yang Tian. However, what Uncle Niu did not know was that Yang Tian did not believe that the Spatial Rune had any value, in fact, it was quite an eye-sore. Just so happened that a situation had appeared to allow him to have a good reason to give it away. Chapter 200 - Savage Ox Chapter 200 ¨C Savage Ox ¡°We will follow the Young Master¡¯s method.¡± In fact, Uncle Niu had no intention to rebuke Yang Tian, he only spoke because the method was too cruel. Due to Yang Tian¡¯s method, Wu Ying Xue, and the others have gone to give counseling to their subordinate metahumans. Only Yang Tian, his tamed beasts and Uncle Niu remained. ¡°Uncle Niu, can I ask you something?¡± ¡°Ask freely.¡± Uncle Ox was naturally happy that Yang Tian wanted to ask him something. ¡°Uncle Niu, can you show me your ability?¡± Yang Tian could detect pressureing from Uncle Niu, he guessed that Uncle Niu was a closebat beast-type metahuman. Moreover, Uncle Niu was definitely a High-Grade Beast-type, else Yang Tian would not feel pressured. ¡°No problem.¡± Uncle Niu¡¯s muscr started changing, his body increased in size and his back slightly bends. His clothes were burst apart. Two green-colored horns the size of an adult¡¯s arm appeared on Uncle Niu¡¯s forehead, while a green tailed appeared on his back, while his feet turned into hoofs. High-Grade Beast, Savage Ox. A beast-type that stood at the forefront in both strength and defense. ¡°Uncle Niu, are you injured?? Yang Tian could sense corrosive energying from Uncle Niu¡¯s left leg, a trace of undead energy¡­ The left leg was also the one that obstructed his fighting power and ability to rank up. ¡°I encountered a powerful youngster when I was in the wild, he mentioned something about enving me to be a Necromancer ve. He summoned six powerful skeletal creatures to attack me; fortunately, I am not weak and sessfully ran away. However, my left leg was injured during the battle.¡± Necromancer? It was likely that necromancer took a liking to Uncle Niu¡¯s Savage Ox ability and wanted to turn him into a skeleton soldier. ¡°Uncle Niu, I have a method to heal your left leg, would you like to try?¡± ¡°Oh. If Young Master can really heal my left leg, I will definitely repay this favor.¡± Repay? You will likely be mine by then. Yang Tian was also interested in the Savage Ox ability, but Yang Tian would be using a different method from the necromancer. He would be taming Uncle Niu and turn him into one of his tamed beasts. The Taming skill was not only restricted to creatures, it could also be used on humans. ¡°Uncle Niu, stand there. Do not be startled by what will happen next, you must rx your mind.¡± When a Beast Tamer tames a creature, the best method would be to first make it faint, doing so would prevent the creature from resisting the Beast Tamer and increases its sess rate. Yang Tian asking Uncle Niu to rx his mind would also achieve the same effect. ¡°Okay.¡± When hearing that Yang Tian has a method to heal him, it was only natural that he would cooperate. When Yang Tian saw that Uncle Niu was so amodating, he immediately started taming. Barbaric Taming Barbaric Taming could increase the tamed beast¡¯s strength and defense, the Savage Ox has outstanding strength and defense, with the boost from Barbaric Taming, Uncle Niu¡¯s strength, and defense would reach new heights. A green halo appeared on Yang Tian¡¯s hand, Uncle Niu felt a pressureing from the halo that made him feel as though he was being pressed down by a mountain, it made affected his breathing. The halo slowly flew towards Uncle Niu. The halo enveloped Uncle Niu and slowly merged into his body. The moment the taming waspleted, Yang Tian¡¯s image appeared deep within the heart of Uncle Niu, who developed innate awe towards Yang Tian. Uncle Niu thought that it was because of his gratitude towards Yang Tian for healing his injury. However, he did not know that as time passes, Yang Tian¡¯s position in his heart would only be higher, to the point that it would even exceed his own life. Yang Tian specially reduced the master effect through their connection, allowing Uncle Niu to still feel loyal to the Wu Family. As time goes by, Uncle Niu would slowly start treating Yang Tian as his master. ¡°Not only has my injury healed, but my strength also seems to experience a great increase as well!¡± Uncle Niu looked at his hands in shock, he found it slightly unbelievable that his strength would increase by so much. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± Yang Tian used Barbaric Taming but reduced the master recognition trait of the skill, this had exhausted his mental power. That was why fine sweat could be seen on his forehead now. When Uncle Niu saw Yang Tian¡¯s weakened state, he treated Yang Tian with even more respect. ¡°Thank you, Mas¡­ Young Sir.¡± Uncle Niu felt a deep respect and gratitude after being tamed¡­causing his words to be slightly strange. ¡°No need to be polite.¡± Yang Tian waved his hand. Yang Tian¡¯s four tamed beasts have obviously noticed what happened to Uncle Niu and looked at thetter several times. However, Uncle Niu was still immersed in his newfound strength and did not notice anything. ¡°Housekeeper, someone hase to cause trouble.¡± A rank 2 metahuman rushed in and reported to Uncle Niu. ¡°What happened? Tell me.¡± ¡°Some Mid-Rank Monster Hunting Groups came to cause trouble, but I am not clear about the details.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they brave, merely mid-rank and these fes dare toe to our Wu Family to cause trouble. Looks like I have to teach them a lesson.¡± Uncle Niu had fully recovered from his injury while his strength and defense had significantly increased, he was itching to test his current body and just happen that there were volunteers knocking on their doors to fulfill his needs. Uncle Niu left with the Rank 2 metahuman and went to the entrance of the Wu Estate. With Wu Family¡¯s strength, merely a few Mid-Rank Monster Hunting Groups would certainly not dare to cause trouble. However, it was unknown if others had motivated them to do so. Yang Tian sat on the ground; after recovering some of his mental power, he brought his tamed beasts to the Wu Estate¡¯s gate as well. The highest power within Mid-Rank Monster Hunting Groups was usually Early Rank 3, but there was three High Rank 3 metahuman amongst them this time. Wu Family Head was currently still recuperating, there were no High Rank 3 metahumans within the Wu Estate at the moment. The three High Rank 3 metahumans had undoubtedly given enormous pressure towards the metahumans of the Wu Estate. Wu Ying Xue was currently extremely anxious as well. Only when Uncle Niu came, did Wu Ying Xue felt slightly better. However, Uncle Niu was only a Mid Rank 3 metahuman. ¡°You guys are from Mid Rank Monster Hunting Groups?¡± Uncle Niu could detect pressureing from the three High Rank 3 metahumans, their fighting power was not something Mid-Rank Monster Hunting Groups would possess. Uncle Niu would even believe them if these guys say they were from High-Rank Monster Hunting Groups. ¡°Right, our food has been stolen by the Wu Family, we are here to take them back.¡± ¡°B******t!¡± This was obviously rubbish because with their High Rank 3 fighting power, who would dare to steal food from them? Chapter 201 - Fire Spirit Dove

Chapter 201 ¨C Fire Spirit Dove ¡°Our food is within your storage, you can let us check your warehouse if you do not believe us.¡± These three were obviously here to cause trouble. The Wu Estate¡¯s warehouse was where all the food was gathered, how could they simply open it for them to check? ¡°Since you are unwilling to let us check, we will be forced to act.¡± The three High Rank 3 metahumans were causing tremendous pressure for the Wu Estate, the Wu Family Head was currently heavily injured, else the three of them would not have the opportunity to be arrogant. ¡°Since you came to the Wu Estate to cause trouble, lets fight!¡± A tough fight was inevitable. Uncle Niu was confident about his abilities, even though he was facing against more powerful metahumans, Uncle Niu would not retreat. Moreover, Uncle Niu had noticed that Yang Tian wasing over as well. Uncle Niu acted first. Savage Ox activated, significantly increasing Uncle Niu¡¯s strength and defense, causing the High Rank 3 metahumans to feel some pressure from him. ¡°Young Mistress, I will hold the three of them and leave the rest of the metahumans to you people.¡± Wu Ying Xue had initially wanted to assist Uncle Niu but was stopped by thetter. She was able to sense the powerful energy given off by Uncle Niu and had some unknown faith that he could block the three High Rank 3 metahumans. Only the High Rank 3 metahumans were powerful, the rest were Rank 2 metahumans from Mid-Rank Monster Hunting Groups. After killing all the Rank 2 metahumans, the Wu Estate¡¯s metahumans could gather together to make things difficult for the High Rank 3s. Bang Uncles Niu blocked an attack from a High Rank 3 metahuman and his astonishing defense had startled the three of them. ¡°What a powerful defense.¡± ¡°What shocking strength.¡± They were finding it hard to believe that a Mid Rank 3 metahuman could block their attack, but the truth was being disyed in front of them. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together.¡± When the three High Rank 3s attacked at the same time, Uncle Niu felt pressured. ¡°Get rid of him quickly.¡± A Mid Rank 3 being able to hold them down for so long had caused them to be impatient, they wanted to quickly settle this. In their hearts, they were still fearful; although they knew that the Wu Family Head was seriously injured, they were clear that a Peak Rank 3 metahuman was not easy to handle. ¡°Toote.¡± A cold voice resounded in their ears. The three of them followed the voice and saw a ck monster. Yang Tian was observing Uncle Niu¡¯s defense earlier and confirmed that the Savage Ox possessed a defenseparable to a High Rank 3 after Barbaric Taming was used. ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡± The three of them had never seen Yang Tian in Venom form, much less heard that such a character hiding within the Wu Estate. After learning Lion Roar, Yang Tian¡¯s aura contained a domineering intent with an intimidating effect that startled the High Rank 3s. The overbearing inner energy of Lion Roar gathered on Yang Tian¡¯s right fist as he smashed it towards one of the metahumans. As the trio had ced all their attention on Uncle Niu, the metahuman under attack could only barely put his arms in front of his chest to block Yang Tian¡¯s attack. Boom That High Rank 3 metahuman was sent flying away by Yang Tian, the arms that were used to block Yang Tian¡¯s fist were bent. The other two metahumans immediately gave up attacking Uncle Niu and went to the side of the metahuman sent flying. ¡°What a terrifying destructiveness.¡± They saw the bent arms and they were startled that the force was powerful enough to cause the arms of a High Rank 3 to bend. Moreover, the Rank 2 metahumans they brought with them were already having a bad time against the Wu Family¡¯s metahumans. With Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf joining the battle, the situation had be fully onesided. Although those Rank 2 metahumans were just pawns and they were prepared for heavy casualties, it would be meaningless if they were unable to fulfill their purpose of holding back the enemies. ¡°This is different from what we were told, let us retreat first.¡± When the three High Rank 3 metahumans saw the situation was getting out of hand, they nned to retreat. They were all flying beast-type closebat metahumans, Mid-Grade Beast Fire Spirit Dove. They could rely on their flight capabilities to safely pull out from Wu Estate. Roar! A huge T-Rex blocked their path of retreat. With a Dragon Roar, they dropped from the sky. Yang Tian was already preparing his next attack the moment they turned around to escape. Bone Bugfire¡¯s heat has reached 350¡æ, the three High Rank 3s sensed a scorching threat approaching them. The three of them possessed a fire ability on top of their closebat beast ability, but their mes were only ordinary ones, it was notparable to the iing bugfire. They unconsciously tried to use their mes to block the Bone Bugfire, but the moment their mes came into contact with the Bone Bugfire, it became an ignition for thetter instead. The ordinary mes were instantly swallowed by the Bone Bugfire, the Bone Bugfire followed the trail of ordinary mes and attached themselves to the three Rank 3 metahumans. On top of having a high temperature, the Bone Bugfire possessed a powerful corrosiveness trait as well. ¡°What the heck is this thing?¡± The three of them started to panic as they were unable to get rid of Bone Bugfire, their feathers were beginning to burn as they sense their meta-energy being eaten away by the corrosiveness. They were now in a debuffed state, it allowed Yang Tian¡¯s attacks to achieve the same oue with half the effort. Yang Tian¡¯s arms turned into des and added his domineering inner energy onto the des, increasing the des¡¯ destructiveness. The twin des shed down, forcing the trio to defend by pulling a part of their meta-energy that they were using to resist the Bone Bugfire. Only afterbining their powers did they managed to block Yang Tian¡¯s attack. However, they also exposed an opening. ¡°Chance!¡± Uncle Niu noticed that opening as well. Savage Ox Strike The horns on Uncle Niu doubled in size, energy was covering the tip of the horns as well. Moo! An ox cry reminded the trio that Uncle Niu was still around, they have experienced Uncle Niu¡¯s astonishing defensive capabilities but has yet to witness his strength. Uncle Niu would let them feel it now. The trio was blocking Yang Tian¡¯s des and resisting the Bone Bugfire on their body at the same time. They had no means to stop the approaching horns of Uncle Niu and could only watch. Pierce! The bull horns pierced through the ribs of all three metahumans, the first metahuman suffered the worst injuries as both his ribs were pierced through. Bone Bugfire drilled into their bodies through the newly created holes on them. The Bone Bugfire was already very difficult to deal with when it was burning on the surface of their bodies; now that it has entered them, it has be a lethal strike. Bang They were tossed to one side by the bull horns, some of the Bone Bugfire got on the horns but was quickly extracted by Yang Tian. Chapter 202 - Icebound City

Chapter 202 ¨C Icebound City The battle on the other side was alsoing to end. With Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf joining the fight, the Rank 2 metahumans were massacred. Wu Ying Xue also especially left a few alive to get some information. Yang Tian called Brain-Eating Terror Hog over. The three High Rank 3 metahumans were on their dying breath. T-Rex had restricted their advantage of flight, the Fire Spirit Dove can move quickly but their physique was not very high. Yang Tian used the opportunity when they were dizzy after being struck by Dragon Roar, tounch a devastating blow. It was only because they were High Rank 3 metahumans that they were still breathing now. Yang Tian called Brain-Eating Terror Hog over to devour their brain matter. The brain matter of High Rank 3s was not easy toe by. Brain-Eating Terror Hog did not hesitate and immediately shattered the skull of one of them, a red tongue slides into the skull and sucked away the brain matter within. When this image was seen by the remaining two metahumans, terror covered their expressions, even if they were to die, they would still not want to die in this manner. Death was not scary, what was scary is the process leading to death. Especially when they saw how theirpanion was ¡®executed¡¯, they felt even more terrified. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Before the second metahuman could finish speaking, Brain-Eating Terror Hog had shattered his skull, repeating the same scene. ¡°Wait! I have something to say.¡± The third metahuman immediately shouted out, not giving Brain-Eating Terro Hog the chance to shatter his head. ¡°Oh? I am listening.¡± ¡°I am from the Wang Family, you must have heard of the Wang Family! The most powerful of the Four Great Families in A City.¡± The metahuman said. He wanted to use the reputation of the Wang Family to plea for a glimmer of hope, but Yang Tian¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Are you wasting my time?¡± ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± Yang Tian nced at Brain-Eating Terror Hog, thetter got the meaning and shatter that metahuman¡¯s skull with a stomp. After eating the brain matters of three High Rank 3s, Brain-Eating Terror Hog became extremely spirited. ¡°Young Master, you killed him just like that?¡± Uncle Niu was at a loss. He initially thought that Yang Tian was just frightening that guy, he did not expect Yang Tian to really kill him. ¡°Will anything he says be of any great use?¡± The post-apocalyptic era would forever look at one¡¯s abilities; in front of absolute power, all forms of scheming and plots would shatter. This rule would eventually be entirely disyed in the future. After Brain-Eating Terror Hog sucked up all the brain matter, the corpses were burned to ashes by the Bone Bugfire. After Wu Ying Xue ordered the cleaning up of the battlefield on their side, she stood in front of Yang Tian and Uncle Niu. ¡°Uncle Niu, I captured a few Rank 2 metahumans, I want information from them, I will leave this matter to you.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Mistress.¡± Uncle Niu epted the request, Wu Ying Xue had wanted to speak with Yang Tian, but thetter rode on Dark Crimson Fire Wolf and had left when she came over. Yang Tian ordered Brain-Eating Terror Hog and the other two tamed beasts to remain in the Wu Estate, while he left the Wu Estate riding Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. ¡°Although the insects are all in hiding, the more they react like this, the more dangerous it will be when you encounter one.¡± Yang Tian wanted to observe the wilderness region outside of A City, Violent Corpse Worm Queen reminded Yang Tian when it knew of his n. Only powerful insects would be patient enough to hide. ¡°I know.¡± Yang Tian clearly understood Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s words. However, Yang Tian has to find out about the situation in the wilderness. If the region were rtively stable, he would return to Sky Halberd Domain as it was his own territory. Yang Tian soon left A City. Shortly after leaving A City, Yang Tian found a unique city. The octagon-shaped city was giving off a cold aura as Yang Tian approaches. Icebound City Another Commander-Tier City. This was the second Commander-Tier City that Yang Tian had encountered near A City. The cold energy he was feeling was likely rted to the ability of this city. Metahumans that lived in Icebound City for several years would have their ability developed towards the Ice Attribute. All creatures born within Icebound City would also possess the Ice Attribute without fail. Standing above the city gates was a Mid Rank 3 metahuman, it should be the person responsible for guarding the entrance at the moment. When that metahuman detected an unfamiliar energy, it looked over and saw Yang Tian who was riding on Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. Be it Dark Crimson Fire Wolf or Yang Tian, both of them were giving him tremendous pressure. ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Seeing that he was discovered, Yang Tian did not have any intention to stay and moved away from Icebound City. Other than such cities located outside A City, there was also arge area of destend, these ces were initially where the highways and railroads were located¡­ now nothing could be found. Beyond this destend was a dense forest. Yang Tian was unable to see through the woods to check what was within. Mental Examine Hmmm? Why is it not possible? Yang Tian noticed that his mental power was unable to enter the area, it waspleted blocked to him outside. ¡°There is a powerful Insect King in this forest. Better stop trying, or you will anger him.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen was very sensitive towards other insects, it could detect terrifying energying from within the forest. At the same time, Yang Tian also sensed danger and stopped using Mental Examine. ¡°Let us return.¡± Yang Tian patted Dark Crimson Fire Wolf¡¯s head. When Yang Tian first came to A City, he did not see such a lush forest, he believes it might be the work of the insects. An Insect King was hiding inside that forest, just the title of Insect King was enough to give Yang Tian tremendous pressure. There would undoubtedly be other powerful insects within that forest, regardless of species, a King would notck followers. It was still impossible for Yang Tian¡¯s current strength and tamed beasts to go through this forest. Yet this forest had surrounded A City without a visible path out. If Yang Tian wants to return to Sky Halberd Domain, he would have toe up with a n. Or maybe create a Spatial Passage, but Yang Tian was currently unable to do so. The Insect Wave had destroyed all the guard posts located around A City, the metahumans guarding the guard posts have been summoned back by the Four Great Families. However, the existence of this forest had also prevented others froming to A City. Yang Tian passed through the streets of A City, heading towards the Wu Estate. Chapter 203 - Brother Powerless Chapter 203 ¨C Brother Powerless ¡°Looks like not everyone has been gathered by the Four Great Families.¡± Yang Tian saw several shadows within the apartments while traveling through the streets of A City. These were all pretty smart people as well, they know that following the Four Great Families would not guarantee their safety. Yang Tian also saw various small groups of metahumans gathering at broken warehouses, and dirty supermarts to look for food. They should be fully aware that it was going to be impossible to find food in those ces, but they still tried their luck. These metahuman groups did not leave with the Four Great Families and their numbers wererge, causing Yang Tian to encounter several along the way. Some were even fighting seriously just for a morsel of food. ¡°You guys be careful today.¡± Yang Tian passed by a secluded warehouse and heard a weak voiceing from it. Yang Tian¡¯s only goal had been the Wu Estate, but he had no choice but to stop now. That was because Yang Tian used Mental Examine and detected that there was food inside this warehouse. There were three figures within the warehouse, two men and one woman, they were all metahumans. Along with them were a mutated hound and three Pit-Head Swines. Yang Tian¡¯s lips curled up. Boom He opened the metal door of the warehouse with a kick. ¡°Who!¡± It was impossible to ignore Yang Tian¡¯s domineering behavior, even metahumans several streets away could hear his kick. The three of them were all Rank 2 metahumans, it was the same for the mutated hound and Pit-Head Swines. One of the males and the female were a married couple, they were pig farmers before the post-apocalyptic era. When apocalypse descended, they obtained the ability to turn their body into metal, while the pigs they raised all mutated as well; fortunately, the three sows that mutated did not forget their masters, they also evolved into Pit-Head Swines that were much stronger than mutatedmon pigs. Due to the Pit-Head Swines, the couple was able to avoid being hurt. They also slowly understood that the current world was no longer the one they recognize, so they rode on their swines and left the pig farm. The other male was a retired military man, the mutated hound was a stray he picked up after he retired from the military and raised. After the descent of the apocalypse, the retired military man became a Low-Grade Beast-Type metahuman, Wind Wolf Warrior. The stray dog also mutated and apanied the retired military man. He encountered the couple on his way to A City and decided to travel together. After that, they worked together and acquire this warehouse that held quite an amount of food. The three of them have experienced life and death situations together and trust each other as well. ¡°Brother Powerless, long time no see.¡± Yang Tian was very familiar with the couple in front of him. In his previous life, when Yang Tian was still an ordinary person, this couple had helped him and gave Yang Tian food, they also brought Yang Tian along with them, allowing him to live safely for a period. Although they encountered several battles during that time, they managed to protect Yang Tian from being hurt. After that, they wanted to leave F City, but Yang Tian was not willing to go, that was why they parted ways. After Yang Tian became a Legendary Beast Tamer, he tried looking for them but with no results. He had not expected to meet them here. ¡°Do we know each other?¡± The man referred to as Brother Powerless asked with a puzzled expression. He has no impression of this stranger in front of him, but from Yang Tian¡¯s tone, they seem to know each other for a long time. Yang Tian did not care whether this Brother Powerless was the same as the one in his previous life, being helped by them was the reality to him. ¡°I am Yang Tian, we met a long time ago.¡± Yang Tian entered the warehouse, but it caused the other three to be extremely nervous. They saw Dark Crimson Fire Wolf behind Yang Tian and sense a lethal threating from it. ¡°Brother Powerless, Sister Ting, you have not introduced who he is?¡± Yang Tian casually sat down, but the trio was still on high alert. They have seen many people who would do whatever it takes to acquire food in A City, but these people were all weak while Yang Tian was powerful. If he was interested in their food, there was no need for him to try to get close to them. ¡°Do you really know us?¡± Sister Ting said unsurely. ¡°I knew both of you, but I do not know him.¡± Yang Tian smiled. In his previous life, when he was down and weak, this couple was still willing to help him. Now that he met them today, a shred of warmth was produced in Yang Tian¡¯s ice-cold heart. Thud Thud Yang Tian¡¯s earlier action had attracted some minor characters, they were currently standing outside and eyeing the contents within the warehouse. ¡°Clean them up.¡± Yang Tian ordered Dark Crimson Fire Wolf. Dark Crimson Fire Wolf immediately ran out of the warehouse after receiving his orders and a series of screams were heard before Dark Crimson Fire Wolf re-entered the warehouse. There was no living person outside the warehouse now, all of them have be corpses. ¡°I know that the two of you find it hard to believe it. If you ever encounter danger, you can look for me at the Wu Family¡¯s estate.¡± Seeing their alert expressions, Yang Tian did not say anything more. He simply took out some food from the Archaic Bronze Ring and gave them his Rank 2 Soft Bone de. However, the door of their warehouse has been damaged by Yang Tian¡¯s kick, he gave them an apology before leaving. ¡°Did we really know each other? The food he gave us was even more than the amount we had.¡± ¡°Sister Ting, Brother Powerless. If he really did not know you, he would not have given you food. I am sure you knew each other, just that you guys are unable to recall at the moment.¡± Xiao Zhang, the retired military man, said. Only during the post-apocalyptic world, did people understand how precious is food. From Xiao Zhang¡¯s perspective, Yang Tian giving the couple so much food showed that they should have had a good rtionship. ¡°Maybe!¡± Brother Powerless tried his best to recall, but he was unable to find such a person in his memories. Yang Tian knew that he got too excited earlier while on his way back to the Wu Estate. He left food for them to reduce their guard so that they woulde and look for him at the Wu Estate when they required help. Moreover, Yang Tian had noticed that the retired military man and Sister Ting had some sort of rtionship. This was not hard to see as well. The reason why Brother Powerless was called as such because he was born with an impediment in his lower body, making it weak and powerless. That was why the vigers in his vige gave him the nickname: powerless. Brother Powerless was an honest man and naturally did not mind people calling him by that name. Eventually Brother Powerless slowly reced his actual name, and when people asked him for his name, he would chuckle and reply ¡®Powerless¡¯. Later on, Brother Powerless managed to marry a beautiful woman, Sister Ting, yet no one could say if it was a good or bad thing. Chapter 204 - Transfer Chapter 204 ¨C Transfer Sister Ting is a normal woman and has needs. Powerless could not satisfy her;ter on, rumors started spreading that Sister Ting cuckold Brother Powerless. Everyone assumed that Brother Powerless would go into a rage, but he did not and continued to live a peaceful life with Sister Ting. No one knew what his real thoughts were. Later on, the post-apocalyptic era arrived, Brother Powerless saved Yang Tian. At that time, Yang Tian was only an ordinary human that could not protect himself. The kind Brother Powerless ensured that Yang Tian did not go hungry and have a ce to sleep, Yang Tian¡¯s luck was much better aspared to others. Sister Ting¡¯s needs only increased after she obtained her ability and her demands only became stronger. She often came to look for Yang Tian, but when thetter recalled how Brother Powerless kindly treated him, he resisted the temptation. Maybe Brother Powerless found that Yang Tian was resisting Sister Ting¡¯s seduction. He came to look for Yang Tian one night and started talking about himself to Yang Tian. The conversation went through the entire night, it was also at that time that Yang Tian learned everything about Brother Powerless. Yang Tian did not know why Brother Powerless told him all those stuff, but Yang Tian believed that under that honest face of Brother Powerless lied tremendous stress and pressure. Up till today, Brother Powerless still did not tell Yang Tian his real name. In this life, Yang Tian did not encounter Brother Powerless and Sister Ting by themselves but they were together with the retired military man, Xiao Zhang, instead. Today, when Yang Tian used Mental Examine inside the warehouse, he noticed some small actions between Xiao Zhang and Sister Ting. These actions allowed Yang Tian to know of their secret. Brother Powerless was near them and undoubtedly knew what they were doing, but he did not point it out. At that time, Yang Tian had the urge to kill Xiao Zhang, but Yang Tian managed to suppress his urge to kill after kicking down the door. ¡°That Brother Powerless you met, he is hiding something in his body.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen suddenly said. ¡°I know.¡± Yang Tian certainly knows that Brother Powerless has secrets, but Yang Tian did not probe. ¡°There is an unhackneyed Dark Power in his body, there is an 80% chance that the Dark Power is still hidden and dormant, don¡¯t you want to¡­¡± As Yang Tian was only an ordinary man in his previous life, he naturally was unable to discover the dormant Power of Darkness inside Brother Powerless. However, Yang Tian could clearly sense the Power of Darkness within Brother Powerless. That Power of Darkness would undoubtedly be extremely terrifying if it bes fully active. ¡°Let us talk about this after we return.¡± Yang Tian definitely thirsts for the Power of Darkness, but he also has a bottom line. They soon arrived at the Wu Estate, the ce could be considered as peaceful. The ordinary people were still constructing temporary living quarters for themselves; after experiencing the Insect Wave, they understood that the Wu Metahumans would not take care of them when they were fighting, everything depends on themselves. Therefore, they boosted the defenses of their temporary living quarters, wanting to increase their level of security as much as possible even if it was only a little. Wu Ying Xue was currently interrogating the Rank 2 metahumans that she left alive. Yang Tian heard the sounds of screaming at the entrance of the interrogation room. While Yang Tian was passing through the interrogation room, he saw Wu Cheng Fei doing push-ups nearby, it attracted Yang Tian¡¯s interest. ¡°Cheng Fei, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I want to be stronger, I must be stronger to protect Elder Sister!¡± Wu Cheng Fei¡¯s small face was dripping sweat as he continues to train. However, could power be attained so easily in the post-apocalyptic era? ¡°This will not make you any much stronger.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s words caused Wu Cheng Fei to stop, he gave Yang Tian a helpless look. ¡°Elder Brother, do you have a method to make me stronger?¡± ¡°I have, but I have a condition.¡± ¡°As long as I can help Elder Brother, I will agree.¡± Wu Cheng Fei replied with a resolute face. ¡°I want to know where your golden tooth came from.¡± Yang Tian was slightly interested in the golden tooth in Wu Cheng Fei¡¯s mouth. ¡°I am not sure as well, but I have it since I was born. Dad even asked Sister Yu¡¯er¡¯s master about it, he said that my tooth was slightly different, but it was only an ordinary thing.¡± Wu Cheng Fei touched his head and said everything he knew. Mi Yu Ni was unable to see through it as well? Yang Tian¡¯s mental power was not strong enough to appraise it, but he knew that the golden tooth was not ordinary. ¡°Okay, since you have told me, Elder Brother will give you some help!¡± Yang Tian took out two Rank 1 energy crystals and transferred the inner energy of Lion Roar into the crystals, turning the energy crystals into Rank 1 Inner Energy Crystals. As Yang Tian¡¯s Lion Roar Inner Energy was too overbearing, Wu Cheng Fei¡¯s body might not be able to handle it, the Rank 1 energy crystals would act as a medium to safely transfer the inner energy into Wu Cheng Fei¡¯s body. Yang Tian slowly pushed the inner energy into Wu Cheng Fei¡¯s body. ¡°Your meridians are too poor, not suitable for martial arts!¡± Yang Tian immediately noticed the problem while transferring Inner Energy to Wu Cheng Fei¡¯s body; the boy¡¯s body was not suited for martial arts training. However, since Yang Tian had promised Wu Cheng Fei, he could only continue sending inner energy into the boy and help him develop his meridians and be a Martialist. However, due to his mediocre talent, his future achievements would not be high. Bang A series of sounds rang within Wu Cheng Fei¡¯s body, his meridians had been sessfully developed, allowing him to be a Rank 1 Martialist. Yang Tian was worried that Wu Cheng Fei would not be able to improve his body further by himself, so he left another bundle of Lion Roar Inner Energy inside his body to help him train. ¡°Okay, how do you feel?¡± Yang Tian looked at the shocked Wu Cheng Fei. ¡°What a nice feeling, I feel like I can protect Elder Sister now!¡± Wu Cheng Fei tightened his small fists, this was the first time he has such a distinct sense of power. ¡°Then work hard from now on.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yang Tian patted Wu Cheng Fei¡¯s head and left. ¡°Did you notice anything about his golden tooth?¡± ¡°I did not notice anything.¡± Yang Tian had hoped that Violent Corpse Worm Queen could acquire something but looks like his hopes were dashed. ¡°You should think about how to leave A City! That Insect King I detected in that forest is not simple, the Insect Kings that could give me such pressure were only a handful in the Insect World.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen was not exaggerating, the grade of the Violent Corpse Worm bloodline made it hard for them to feel pressured by most Insect Kings. ¡°It is indeed a pretty troublesome opponent, we need to be careful when the timees.¡± Yang Tian knew that the Violent Corpse Worm Queen¡¯s words were not without reason, he did have a method to escape, just that the price was not cheap. Unless absolutely necessary, Yang Tian was not willing to pay a high price. After Yang Tian left, Wu Cheng Fei tightened his fists, his eyes were unresigned. He noticed the short sh of disappointment on Yang Tian when Yang Tian discovered that Wu Cheng Fei was not suited to learn martial arts. ¡°I must be stronger.¡± Chapter 205 - Undead? Chapter 205 ¨C Undead? Yang Tian naturally did not know about Wu Cheng Fei¡¯s current state of mind. After leaving the Wu Cheng Fei, he soon encountered Wu Family Head, who had just left seclusion. The healing effects of the bug tendons had helped healed most of the external injuries of Wu Family Head. ¡°May I ask where Wu Family Head is heading?¡± ¡°I n to gather all the metahumans within the Wu Family Territory.¡± Wu Family Head gritted his teeth as he spoke, he had found out that many metahumans had left the Wu Family to be independent. Brother Powerless trio was located within the Yi Family¡¯s territory, if the Wu Family started taking action, the Yi Family would likely follow suit. ¡°Then, I shall not disturb you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Family Head nodded and headed towards the main hall of the Wu Estate. Yang Tian returned to his room and sat in the lotus position with his eyes closed. After resting for the rest of the day, Yang Tian managed to adjust his condition to its peak. It was currently night and there were bloodstains on Wu Family Head and twelve Early Rank 3 metahumans, but the blood did not belong to them. ¡°Those bastards were so sly, I should have killed them when I had the chance.¡± ¡°Why bother saying so much?¡± ¡°Stop arguing, how long could they survive with their level?¡± Wu Family Head¡¯s expression was ugly, he had underestimated the metahumans that were unwilling toe to the Wu Estate. Those metahumans have formed gangs and established a pretty powerful force; just Wu Family Head and the twelve Early Rank 3s were not enough to bring them down. Whenever one of the gangs was attacked, the others woulde and help, this caused the Wu Family Head to develop a headache. Within A City, Yi Family and Liu Family were also experiencing simr situations like the Wu Family, but the Central District was the most chaotic. Except for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, the various organizations, Monster Hunting Groups could only be described as a mess. A High-Rank Monster Hunting Group might split up into several Mid-Rank Monster Hunting Groups or Low-Rank Monster Hunting Groups. In a single area, there might be over a hundred different groups. And the reason that caused this situation was food. The distribution of food caused cracks to appear within various Monster Hunting Groups, with the added pressure of the Insect Wave, the groups had instantly copsed. The ones who were doing well were still the Wang Family; when the others were fighting against the Insect Wave, the Wang Family was able to send out forces to rally up the metahumans within their territory and that prevented them from bing independent. That was why there were no other organizations formed within the Wang Family¡¯s Territory as everything was under the Wang Family control. When Uncle Niu saw Wu Family Head returned, he approached them with Wu Ying Xue. Ever since Yang Tian used Barabaric Taming on Uncle Niu, the status of the Wu Family Head in thetter¡¯s heart was bing more and more blurred, while Yang Tian¡¯s position in Uncle Niu¡¯s heart was slowly recing Wu Family Head¡¯s. ¡°Father, how is the situation?¡± Wu Ying Xue had a rough guess from their expressions but still asked. ¡°Young Lady, a few Mid Rank 3 metahumans were amongst those traitors, it has exceeded our expectations.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wu Ying Xie was surprised. She had always thought that there would at most be Early Rank 3 metahumans, with her father¡¯s Peak Rank 3 fighting power, there should not be any problems. However, it looks like the organizations within the Wu Family¡¯s territory had exceeded her estimates. The Early Rank 3 metahuman continued to report the situation to Wu Ying Xue. Wu Ying Xue got even more shock when she heard from him, to think that the organizations within the Wu Family¡¯s territory have matured. Plus it was currently a dangerous period, the Wu Family did not have any extra fighting power to spare. They must have dared to resist the Wu Family openly because they were grabbing hold of this point. Moreover, after the Insect Wave, who can guarantee that the Wu Family could maintain their current power? ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Wu Ying Xue said. ¡°Why not we gather all the Rank 3 metahumans and wipe them out in one sweep.¡± ¡°No.¡± Wu Family Head rejected that idea, he knew that the Insect Wave has not ended yet and many powerful insects have remained hidden. If they started a war, they would still suffer heavy losses even if the Wu Family seeds. When that happens, how much strength will they have remaining to resist the insects? Compared to dying under the jaws of insects, the Wu Family Head would prefer to maintain the current situation instead. ¡°The twelve of you should go and rest first, we will discuss thister.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Since the Wu Family Head has spoken, they have nothing else to say and left. However, not long after they left, a pulse appeared in the sky again. This situation was very simr to when the Insect Wave first started. Another wormhole that looked like the Insect World¡¯s wormhole appeared in Earth¡¯s atmosphere. However, the energying from it was very different. If the energy emitted from the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was filled with cruelty, the energying from the new wormhole was cold and evil. A wormhole connected to the Abyss World. Different from when the insects arrived, the instant the Abyss World Wormhole appeared, everywhere around the world felt a short pulse. The moment the pulse ended, undead creatures appeared on Earth. Fortunately, these undead creatures were not very powerful. Rank 1 Skeleton Soldier Rank 1 Zombie Rank 1 Ghost ¡­¡­ The humans were initially terrified of these new enemies, but they soon discovered that these enemies were weak. The situation became simr to the Carat Dwarves, just that undead creatures do not drop items. After killing a Rank 1 undead creature, the Inheritance Light of that undead creature might appear if you are lucky. However, being only Rank 1, the person who absorbs it would forever have their potential stuck at Rank 1. You could only promote if you managed to absorb the same Inheritance Light but of higher rank. Against these unfamiliar Inheritance Lights, humans naturally did not know what were its effects. However, the intelligence and underhanded methods of humanity soon allowed them to discover the purpose of the Inheritance Lights. That was why many people started hunting these undead creatures to acquire Inheritance Light. With Inheritance Lights, ordinary people could now be metahumans as well, this undoubtedly will significantly increase the fighting power of humanity. Moreover, it felt as though the Abyss World was doing this intentionally as the undead creatures that were sent to Earth were all Rank 1, not even a single Rank 2 undead creature could be found. During this period, the insects seem to have disappeared as well, only undead creatures entered the vision of humanity. ¡°It finally arrived.¡± Yang Tian looked at the sky, looking as though he wanted to look past Earth¡¯s atmosphere and see the Abyss Wormhole beyond it. The arrival of these undead creatures was considered as a form of replenishment for humanity, allowing ordinary humans to obtain abilities. However, at the same time that the Abyss opened, the corpses of countless metahumans that died around the world have also disappeared. However, no one took note of where the bodies that vanished went to; only some metahumans have noticed that something was not right. The various organizations within A City had obtained a sharp increase in fighting power, many Rank 1 metahumans have joined their ranks and significantly increased their scale. During this time, the advantage of having high ordinary human numbers have disyed their worth. Many organizations did not ept ordinary humans into their ranks, that was why they were unable to benefit much from the Inheritance Lights. The advantage manifested within the Four Great Families as they have arge number of ordinary humans under them. Moreover, the Four Great Families had a strong foundation, allowing them to hunt and obtain arge variety of Inheritance Lights to establish rtively powerful metahuman teams. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to try your luck?¡± ¡°It is just some normal Inheritance Lights, do you think I will be interested?¡± Yang Tian could just take the abilities from powerful metahumans, the Rank 1 Inheritance Lights is only useful for ordinary people. Even if energy crystals were given to them, they would still be unable to promote and reach Rank 2. There was a qualitative difference between people who naturally awakened their abilities and those who used external methods. ¡°You might never know, there might be rare abilities amongst the Rank 1 Inheritance Lights.¡± ¡°Nevermind!¡± The odds of that happening was akin to the lottery. If the person were Sky Hegemon de Sage, Yang Tian would believe that there could be a possibility. However, Yang Tian knew well that he was not a person with great luck. Yang Tian looked at the people running about within the Wu Estat, they were all heading out to hunt undead creatures. However, is it really a good thing to expand your organization? With the expansion of an organization, the demand for leaders would increase as well. The risk of a split would happen when the person in control held that position for too long and was unwilling to step down. However, there were rtively more ordinary people in the Wu Family, wanting to gather enough Inheritance Lights to turn them into metahumans would be arge project. Within the Wu Estate, at least eighty percent of them were ordinary people. All of them would want to be metahumans, this would also create an opportunity for other organizations with no ordinary humans butrge amounts of Inheritance Lights. They would be able to recruit ordinary humans from the Wu Estate. Not only the Wu Estate, this situation applied to the other Great Families as well, Five dayster, the cold evil energy in the atmosphere disappeared. The Abyss World Wormhole had closed and it meant that no more undead creatures would be sent to Earth. They could only wait for the next time the wormhole opens again, but will the undead creatures at that time be as easy to deal with? Will it still be Rank 1 Undead Creatures? Only after hunting for two days did the organizations within A City noticed the decrease in undead creatures. However, there were still at least 60% of ordinary humans under them that have yet to be metahumans. This made them feel anxious and caused them to increase their rate of hunting. Although the ordinary humans knew that by taking the Inheritance Light they would be bound to the organization, they were still willing to proceed as no one wants to remain as a helpless ordinary person with no ability to protect themselves. That was why when the ordinary humans knew that the undead creatures have disappeared, they started to boil. ¡°Father, the ordinary people are causing a ruckus.¡± Within the Wu Estate, Wu Ying Xue quickly reported the situation. The Wu Family Head had slowly recovered from his injuries over the past few days. ¡°What? They dare to cause trouble? Are they tired of living?¡± Wu Family Head shattered the stone table with a p as he spoke in anger. ¡°Bring five teams of metahumans over to control them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Ying Xue quickly left with the order. However, a problem happened with the dispatched teams. Chapter 206 - Escape Chapter 206 ¨C Escape The Wu Estate had at least a thousand ordinary people bing Rank 1 metahumans, the Wu Family Head had no choice but to send ten Early Rank 3s and five Mid Rank 3s to manage them. With powernding into the hands of the five Mid Rank 3 metahumans, they have tasted the power of being someone in a high position. That was why when Wu Ying Xue approached them and ordered them as their superior, they developed an intent to resist. Why must this daddy listen to you? When Wu Ying Xue came to them to dispatch metahuman teams, their first thought was to object. After they managed to drive away Wu Ying Xue, their minds started to n. Wu Ying Xue had no choice but to report this to Wu Family Head. When thetter knew about this, he went into a rage. ¡°Bastards!¡± Wu Family Head gathered all the Rank 3 metahumans under him and went to teach them a lesson while taking back the authority from them. However, there were still a few teams that managed to escape the control of the Wu Family. ¡°Niu Cheng, bring five teams and suppress the earlier matter with Ying Xue.¡± Those ordinary humans were still causing trouble and has to be suppressed. While the Wu Family Head himself brought three Mid Rank 3 metahumans to chase after the teams that ran away. A total of one hundred Rank 1 metahumans, ten Rank 2 metahumans, two Early Rank 3 metahumans and their leader, a Mid Rank 3 metahuman. ¡°Brother Kun, can we really escape?¡± The man called Brother Kun disyed a depressed expression. He had only wanted to leave the Wu Family but did not consider what to do next, he was clueless at the moment. ¡°Little Fei, where should we go now?¡± ¡°This is to be the boundary to the Yi Family, but there seems to be no one around here.¡± The young man called Little Fei has Early Rank 3 strength, the other Early Rank 3 was a girl named Li Li, she was the wife of Brother Kun. ¡°Do you have the food?¡± ¡°Yes, it is all in the storage bracelet of Older Brother¡¯s Wife.¡± ¡°Good, let us take a rest in front.¡± In front of them was a tattered supermarket, they have been running for nearly four hours, some of the Rank 1 metahumans wereining about fatigue. On Li Li ¡®s left hand was a blue storage bracelet, it glowed for a moment before a box of bread, and several bottles of mineral water appeared on the ground. The three of them first took a share before calling the rest of the Rank 2s over. ¡°You guys issue these to the rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Before they issue the food, they would naturally take would first take their share as well. ¡°Brother Kun, do you think the Family Head will chase after us?¡± ¡°This is the Yi Family¡¯s territory, would he dare toe in?¡± ¡°The situation is different now, the Yi Family might not be bothered.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Brother Kun could not help but feel annoyed after Little Fei¡¯s reminder. If he knew this would happen, he would not have listened to the incitement of those guys. Although they managed to run out, it would be terrible if they were captured. ¡°Li, tell us, what should we do?¡± Brother Kun turned to Li Li beside and asked. ¡°What else? We can only take one step at a time. I told you not to rush things, yet you said that this is a godsend opportunity, now you remember about me when it bes troublesome?¡± Brother Kun was fat and looked ordinary, while Li Li might not be a beauty, but was certainly above average. Little Fei did not understand why Li Li would like a person like Brother Kun? (Cuppa: Young man, you forgot that a man¡¯s ¡®package¡¯ can also attract women.) ¡°Sigh, I should have listened to you.¡± Brother Kun pped his face, causing his cheek to jiggle for a while. As he spoke, Brother Kun ate all the bread in front of him as well, not even a single crumb escaped. Thud The sound of knocking was heard underneath a battered fridge. ¡°Who is it?¡± Brother Kun shouted. Brother kicked the fridge away to discover a male and female hiding underneath. From their tattered clothes, they should be students. ¡°Brother Kun, there¡¯s more here.¡± Little Fei saw a few more students hiding within some gaps. Adding the first two, there was a total of seven students, four males, three females. Looking at their fearful faces, Brother Kun¡¯s eyes changed. ¡°Little Fei, you are also a student, right!¡± ¡°Yes, Brother Kun, why?¡± ¡°Do you want to y?¡± Brother Kun pointed at the three girls with a strange face. ¡°No.¡± When the three girls heard Brother Kun, their faces instantly went pale and grabbed the boys for security. Unfortunately, the boys only shrunk back under the current pressure, not daring to do anything for the girls. The three girls turned even paler. ¡°You¡­¡± The boys said that they would protect them earlier, yet everything was fake, they only said that to be able to satisfy their desires. ¡°Trash!¡± When Little Fei saw the actions of the four, he could not help but kick them. ¡°Little Fei, I told you before. Students that are willing to discard their lives to protect others do not exist. This is the truth.¡± ¡°They are not worthy of being called students.¡± Little Fei said decisively. A figure was always present in Little Fei¡¯s heart that gave him the belief that there is still light within the Post-Apocalyptic Era. ¡°You can say anything you want.¡± Brother Kun shrugged. Brother Kun wanted to teach Little Fei the ugly side of humanity in the post-apocalyptic world, but Little Fei would always avoid the topic when they spoke about it. Today, Brother Kun wanted to show Little Fei the truth, but Little Fei¡¯s tone made Brother Kun frown. ¡°Silly kid, when did Brother Kun ever harmed you?¡± Li Li came up to reconcile the situation. To be urate, both parties were not wrong. Brother Kun had experienced the cruelty of the Post-Apocalyptic Era and clearly understood its rules. While Little Fei has a strong faith in his heart that made him believe that there is still light within the Post-Apocalyptic World, this was also what he was fighting for. A big reason why Little Fei decided to leave the Wu Estate with the couple was because of Yang Tian. Yang Tian¡¯s dark side made Little Fei feel terrified. ¡°Sister-inw, Brother Kun, please do not talk about this topic with me, I will not change myself.¡± Little Fei¡¯s action caused the two of them to be dissatisfied, but they needed Little Fei¡¯s Early Rank 3 fighting power, it was not the time to fall out with him. ¡°All of you scram to a corner.¡± The seven students felt a sense of relief when they heard him. They headed to a corner within the supermarket but this time, the girls and boys were separated, their rtionshippletely soured. Moreover, Brother Kun did not have any intention of letting them leave this ce. Chapter 207 - Pop-Pop Fruit Chapter 207 ¨C Pop-Pop Fruit Brother Kun and Li Li entered a storeroom within the supermarket to rest. The others rested within the supermarket. Some of the Rank 2 metahumans within the team revealed lewd smiles when they looked at the female students. They quietly approached the three girls. ¡°Come have fun with this daddy.¡± A total of five Rank 2 metahumans have surrounded the three girls and started tearing away their clothes. ¡°Ahh¡­ ah, go away!¡± The three girls wanted to escape, but how are they going to be able to resist Rank 2 metahumans? In a few seconds, nothing covered their bodies. Their helpless gazes happen tond on the four cowardly boys, but the four boys only avoided the girls¡¯ gazes. In the eyes of the girls, the actions of these cowardly boys seemed as though they were ridiculing them. Bang A Rank 2 metahuman was sent flying five meters with a kick. It was Little Fei. ¡°Tang Fei, what are you doing?¡± the other four Rank 2 metahuman said angrily. Humph! Little Fei used actions to tell them what he wants to do. Early Rank 3 Close Combat Metahuman, Mid-Grade Beast Violet Scale Lizard. Only Low-Grade beast-type abilities would cause the metahuman to remain in beast form, metahumans with Mid-Grade Beast abilities onwards could shift between human and beast forms. Purple scales covered Tang Fei¡¯s body, even his head was covered in scales. A two-meter long tail and ck ws grew out as well. ¡°You¡­¡± The four Rank 2 metahumans were obviously afraid, there was arge gap between them and Tang Fei. The four of them knew that they were not Tang Fei¡¯s match, but with Brother Kun around, they had previously believed that Tang Fei would not really harm them. They walked passed Tang Fei unwillingly but was pushed onto the ground by Tang Fei. ¡°Tang Fei, are you really nning to kill us?¡± ¡°Kill you? Keke, I want your clothes.¡± Tang Fei stretched out his hand to strip them, one of them tried to stop him but was knocked unconscious by Tang Fei with a p, the other three seeing became obedient. ¡°Do you three want me to do it or are you doing it yourselves?¡± The other three took off their clothes in anger. Tang Fei deactivated his beast form and threw the clothes over the naked girls. Having clothes to cover their bodies brought light back into the dull eyes of the girls. ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Fei did not interact with them and simply went to a corner to rest. The Rank 2 metahuman that was sent flying by Tang Fei had also crept away. The five of them were currentlyining to Brother Kun. ¡°You five are too unbridled, all of you should know clearly how Tang Fei is like, yet you dare to do such things in front of him?¡± Within the Wu Estate, Tang Was was well known for his strong sense of justice. They assumed that Tang Fei would not bother them since they were still escaping; they had not expected Tang Fei to still take action. ¡°But he still took things too far, and even took away our clothes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you guys are reckless.¡± Seeing that they were unable to get anything out from Brother Kun. After the five of them left, Li Li spoke: ¡°With Little Fei¡¯s character, it will not be good if he continues to follow us.¡± ¡°We have no choice as well, you know his strength. We can still let him be if its small matters, but he cannot me me if it is a serious matter.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡± Tang Fei naturally knew that they wouldin to Brother Kun, but he was not afraid and continued to absorb the Rank 2 energy crystal to recover his energy. The three girls wore the clothes given to them and were sitting at their previous location. ¡°Xiao Ke, are you hungry?¡± ¡°Of course, but I can only endure it for now.¡± ¡°He seems to treat us pretty well, why not you ask him for so food?¡± The three girls discussed softly, the girl in the middle called Xiao Ke was also the prettiest amongst them. ¡°But he just helped us and we still asked him for food. This does not seem right.¡± ¡°Then let us trade with him, didn¡¯t we picked up a strange fruit?¡± ¡°But we did not know if that fruit is edible or not, would it harm him if we traded it?¡± ¡°Aiya, if you are not going, we will starve to death.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Ke approached Tang Fei nervously. ¡°Thank you for helping us just now.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Tang Fei gave a simple reply. This made Xiao Ke embarrassed, but after looking at her sisters behind her, she gritted her teeth and said: ¡°We wish to trade this fruit for some food from you. ¡°You guys are hungry?¡± Tang Fei looked at Xiao Ke and the two girls behind her. ¡°This is for you.¡± Tang Fei gave a piece of bread to Xiao Ke but did not take the strange fruit from her. If Yang Tian were present, he would have identified that it was a Devil Fruit in Xiao Ke¡¯s hand. ¡°This is for you, treat it as a transaction between us.¡± Xiao Ke stuffed the Devil Fruit into Tang Fei¡¯s hand. Tang Fei looked at this strange food and wondered if it was edible, he took a small bite. Tang Fei believes that even if the fruit contains poison, his physique as an Early Rank 3 metahuman should be able to handle it. ¡°So bitter.¡± The fruit was indeed very bitter, but Tang Fei also noticed that the fruit was not poisonous. Not wanting to waste the food, Tang Fei ate the whole fruit. ¡°I got it.¡± Xiao Ke split the bread into three portions and shared it equally with the other girls. Seeing that the girls have food, the four boys touched their stomachs, they were also hungry. ¡°Xiao Xin, can you give us some as well?¡± The girl, Xiao Xin, gave a disgusted look at the boy that asked for food before turning her head away and ignored him. Although they know that it would not go well, they were hungry and thought of robbing the food. ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing!¡± Xiao Xin shouted and attracted Tang Fei¡¯s attention. ¡°F**k, all you can do is bully them?¡± Tang Fei was furious, he punched the boy without holding back. Boom Tang Fei¡¯s fist suddenly exploded and sent the boy flying ten meters away with a st injury on his chest. On the other hand, Tang Fei¡¯s fist was fine. Tang Fei looked at his fist in shock, he did not know when he came so powerful. The explosion had attracted everyone¡¯s attention, including Brother Kun and his wife. ¡°Mur¡­ murder!¡± The remaining boys were also affected by the st, but they only suffered minor injuries, they were terrified as they looked at the ssmate who had died. Xiao Ke and her friends were also ghastly pale. ¡°What happened?¡± Brother Kun went to the dead boy and looked curiously at the injury on his chest. Chapter 208 - Capture Chapter 208 ¨C Capture ¡°He¡­ he killed my ssmate!¡± The three boys spoke with unclear artiction. Had they knew they might die, they would never have dared to rob food from the girls. Brother Kun looked at Tang Fei and asked with doubt: ¡°Little Fei, how did you do that?¡± This was undoubtedly an injury produced by an explosion, and he had also heard an explosion earlier as well. ¡°May¡­ maybe my ability evolved! I felt something just now.¡± To avoid unnecessary troubles, Tang Fei quickly thought of an exnation. ¡°Oh? So that¡¯s the case! If it¡¯s like that, everyone spread out!!¡± After Brother Kun said that, he turned and returned to the storeroom to rest, treating as though nothing had happened. After Brother Kun returned, the other five Rank 2 metahuman nced at Tang Fei before dejectedly left. The five of them thought Tang Fei encountered trouble and came over to check his situation. The had witnessed the explosion earlier and believed that they would not have survived the st if it was aimed at them. After they left, Tang Fei sat on the ground and pondered how he created that explosion. ¡°Is it that fruit?¡± Tang Fei felt a mysterious feeling after eating the Devil Fruit, but the feeling quickly disappeared. That was why Tang Fei did not think much of it. Now that he thought back, it seemed like it was rted. ¡°Thank you for earlier.¡± Awhileter, Little Ke and her friends approached Tang Fei to express their thanks. The three boys have be much more honest, not even daring to look at Tang Fei or the girls. ¡°No problem, about that fruit you gave me earlier¡­¡± Before Tang Fei could finish speaking, several Rank 1 metahumans shouted: ¡°There¡¯s trouble!!¡± Brother Kun immediately ran out, the warning must have happened for a reason. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Family¡­ no, the people from the Wu Estate had caught up to us, they are now outside.¡± ¡°What! Everyone prepare for battle!¡± Brother Kun¡¯s expression sunk, he did not expect Wu Family Head to have caught up so fast. Li Li and Tang Fei quickly stood beside Brother Kun, they know how strong the Wu Estate was, this battle would not be easy. ¡°Later, create a ruckus to attract the Yi Family forces so that we could have a chance to escape.¡± Brother Kun quickly made the n. The metahumans of the Wu Family were now in front of Brother Kun, leading them and standing in front was the Wu Family Head. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, all of you are members of my Wu Family. If you are willing to surrender, I will not pursue this matter.¡± Against these metahumans, he could just send two Early Rank 3s to massacre them, but they were still his forces; Wu Family Head did not wish for any unnecessary sacrifices. ¡°Do not forget, the Wu Family still has that death god, you will likely be T-Rex food if you return.¡± When Brother Kun saw that some of the metahumans were starting to sway, he immediately shouted. The death god mentioned was naturally Yang Tian, that incident where Yang Tian handfed metahumans to the T-Rex had cast an enormous shadow in their hearts ¡°Correct! Brothers, we might not even live if we return.¡± ¡°We need to fight!¡± ¡°Yes, this is the only way that we can continue living!¡± The Rank 1 metahumans¡¯ reaction caused the expression of Wu Family Head to darken. ¡°Since all of you want to die, I will grant your wish.¡± Wu Family Head sent three Rank 3 metahumans to kill the Rank 1 metahumans. The remaining nine Early Rank 3s charged at Brother Kun trio. Brother Kun was a Mid Rank 3 metahuman, handling three Early Rank 3 was still manageable for him, but Li Li¡¯s situation was not as good; she was forced to repeatedly retreat with arge bloody gash appeared on her leg. Tang Fei had opened the Pop-Pop Fruit¡¯s ability, plus his Mid-Grade Beast ability, he might not be able to achieve an upper hand against thebined attack of three Early Rank 3s, but he was not in danger as well. On the contrary, Tang Fei¡¯s explosion ability forced his opponents to act cautiously. Wu Family Head was surprised by Tang Fei¡¯s fighting power, but he wants to deal with Brother Kun first. ¡°Xu Kun, I believe I had not mistreated you, yet you betray me. So don¡¯t me me now.¡± Wu Family Head released his Fire Dragon Form, the pressure of a High-Grade Beast gave Xu Kun enormous pressure. Dragons possessed an innate suppression on other creatures, it was the same for meta-abilities. Especially Tang Fei¡¯s Mid-Grade Violet Scale Lizard, the sudden pressure nearly caused him to be caught by the attacks of the Early Rank 3 metahumans. Xu Kun was a Mid Rank 3 Ice Mage. Wu Family Head¡¯s Fire Dragon Form couldpletely suppress his ice, the moment Wu Family Head charged towards him, the ice elements around Xu Kun were showing signs of melting. ¡°Not good.¡± Xu Kun¡¯s expression changed, his body was unable to avoid the ferocious attack of the Wu Family Head. Wu Family Head gathered a three-meter wide fireball and smashed it onto Xu Kun¡¯s chest. The mes released in Fire Dragon had reached 230¡æ, one must note that Wu Family Head¡¯s mes were ordinary fire. Boom Xu Kun was sent flying by the attack, at least a dozen bones within his body shattered while more than half of his skin has been burned. ¡°I give you one chance for you to give me an exnation when we return.¡± It was evident that Wu Family Head had stayed his hand, Xu Kun was still a Mid Rank 3 fighting power, he was unwilling to kill him just like that. Seeing that their leader has been defeated, the other metahumans gave up on struggling and surrendered. Li Li also gave up, allowing them to tie her up. The only one that was still resisting was Tang Fei alone. ¡°I will not return with you!¡± Two shiny crystals appeared in Tang Fei¡¯s hand as he shattered them in front of everyone. sh! A blinding light shot out with Tang Fei as its center, forcing everyone to close their eyes. ¡°Not good!¡± When the sh subsided, Tang Fei had disappeared as well. Gone along with him was Li Li, and¡­ the three female students as well. Wu Family Head could not find any traces of them, it was as though they have vanished into thin air. ¡°The five of you remain here and continue to search.¡± Wu Family Head left five Early Rank 3 metahumans while himself and the remaining seven Rank 3s would bring Wu Kun and the other captives back. The five Early Rank 3s continued to search for half a day with no results. Li Li¡¯s thigh had received a severe injury and could not have run far. ¡°Where did Tang Fei that brat ran to? He even took Li Li, that b***h with him.¡± ¡°Sigh! Little Fei is an honest kid, why did he be a traitor?¡± ¡°It must have been the Xu Kun couple misguiding him.¡± They have spent some time with Tang Fei and had a good impression of Tang Fei. In the post-apocalyptic era, anyone who can maintain their sense of justice would always attract the attention of others. Chapter 209 - Giant Waterbelly Anaconda

Chapter 209 ¨C Giant Waterbelly Anaconda A fruitless search? Or¡­ After the Wu Family Head left, the remaining five all stopped working. Within the Wu Estate. Wu Ying Xue was initially arranging and performing a stocktake of the food supplies of the Wu Estate, but a person covered in blood appeared in front of her vision and made her stop what she was doing. ¡°Uncle Wu, you are saying that my father and the rest have been obstructed by Yi Family Head?¡± ¡°Young Miss, we need to quickly rescue the Family Head. The Yi Family has brought up many forces this time, the consequence will be unimaginable if we are toote.¡± ¡°I understand, I will quickly gather the men.¡± Wu Ying Xue was flustered. However, Wu Ying Xue did not gather the men but went to look for Yang Tian. Except for the Wu Family Head, the rest of the metahumans within the Wu Family were only Mid Rank 3, while the Yi Family has several High Rank 3 metahumans. If they really bring their forces to perform a rescue, they would likely suffer significant casualties. ¡°Okay, I am also interested in the strength of the Yi Family.¡± Yang Tian agreed easily. Seeing Yang Tian epting her request so quickly, Wu Ying Xue was slightly surprised. Within Wu Ying Xue¡¯s eyes, Yang Tian was a self-centered person, she has been wondering what sort ofpensation she needs to use to convince Yang Tian but it looks like it was not required for now. ¡°Ok¡­ I will organize a party¡­¡± ¡°No need, just the two of us will be enough.¡± This was not arrogance but confidence. Early Rank 3 Martialist with Venom Form has risen Yang Tian¡¯s closebat fighting power to High Rank 3. Moreover, Yang Tian had his four tamed beasts, Yang Tian was confident of leaving safely even if the entire Yi Family¡¯s forces were toe out. Yang Tian rode on Dark Crimson Fire Wolf with Wu Ying Xue and left the Wu Family. The other three tamed beasts all closely followed. ¡°Uncle Wu¡­¡± Wu Ying Xue did not know what to say, the bloodied Uncle Wu was still waiting for Wu Ying Xue¡¯s orders inside the estate. Dark Crimson Fire Wolf was moving very quickly, much faster than the other three tamed beasts. Although it was only Early Rank 3, its movement speed could match a Peak Rank 3 beasts. ¡°C**p, I forgot to ask the location from Uncle Wu.¡± Wu Ying Xue eximed. ¡°No problem, I know where it is.¡± Yang Tian calmly replied. Although Yang Tian had neutralized the Undead Magic on the Wu Family Head, a trace of the magic from that time was still within his body. Yang Tian was able to determine the location of the Wu Family Head through that energy. ¡°Its North-West.¡± Yang Tian gave the direction to Dark Crimson Fire Wolf, thetter adjusted its course and ran forward. As they approached, the closer they were to their destination, the louder and clearer were the sounds of battle. Boom Sizzle Sizzle The sound of fire and water collide. Upfront was certainly the battlefield between the Wu Family and Yi Family. Yang Tian recognized the huge mes to be the Fire Dragon Form of the Wu Family Head. As for the water in the form of a giant anaconda should belong to the Yi Family Head. He was also a Peak Rank 3 metahuman, High-Grade Beast-Type Giant Waterbelly Anaconda. It was slightly weaker than the Fire Dragon Warrior. Even though Wu Family Head¡¯s Fire Dragon was the lowest grade amongst the dragon race, it was still a dragon. The power of suppression that dragons have on other creatures still applied to Yi Family Head. However, Yi Family Head relied on his elemental advantage to fight Wu Family Head to a standstill. On the other side of the battlefield, was the captured Xu Kun and the Rank 1 metahuman. The Rank 1 metahumans were tied using ordinary ropes while the tendon of the Armored Red Wyrm Worm was used to tie Xu Kun. The Wu Family Head specially used the tendon to tie Xu Kun as he was worried that ordinary ropes could not hold thetter properly. Xu Kun was currently already awake and was thinking a way to escape. Yang Tian had already arrived at the edges of the battlefield, the other three tamed beasts have also arrived. ¡°Yin Energy¡± Yang Tian ordered the Three-Headed Yin Insect Swoosh A cold Yin Energy shot towards the Yi Family Head from the Three-Headed Yin Insect¡¯s mouth. The Yi Family Head suddenly felt his soul shake while fighting the Wu Family Head, he immediately stopped his next attack on thetter. The Yi Family Head managed to avoid the attack in time, but one of his subordinates was struck by the Yin Energy. Ice quickly spread and covered the metahuman struck by the Yin Energy, and emitted chilling energy different from the Ice Attribute; it was one like the coldness of the soul. After Yi Family Head avoided the attack, he also noticed Yang Tian¡¯s group. A man and woman with four strange yet powerful creatures. Yi Family Head did not recognize them, but the expression of Wu Family Head was filled with delight. ¡°From the Wu Family?¡± Yi Family Head¡¯s expression turned slightly ugly, if they were members of the Wu Family, this battle would be much more troublesome. The Yi Family Head felt dangering from the Three-Headed Yin Insect and T-Rex, he had brought along three High Rank 3 metahumans with him, they were also the reason he was confident of holding down the Wu Family Head. Now that Yang Tian¡¯s party has appeared, it dramatically weakened that confidence. Except for Uncle Wu who escaped, the metahumans of the Yi Family had already restrained the Early Rank 3 metahumans that the Wu Family Head had brought along, only the Wu Family Head was left and still resisting. The Yi Family had brought fifteen metahumans, three High Rank 3s while the rest were Early Rank 3. The Yi Family did not dare to mobilize all their forces, but the forces that the Yi Family Head brought along was enough to capture the Wu Family Head if Yang Tian had not appeared. Now that the situation has changed. ¡°Show me what you can do!¡± Yang Tian released Venom, a ck monster appeared in the Yi Family Head¡¯s vision. Yang Tian has been looking for someone to test his fighting power after learning Lion Roar Art. Turning his arms into des, Yang Tian arrived in front of the Yi Family Head in a leap. The inner energy of Lion Roar Art was extremely domineering, when injected into the ck des, it caused the ck des to emit an oppressive aura. ¡°Leave him to me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Family Head agreed and left Yi Family Head to Yang Tian, while he went to attack the other metahumans under the Yi Family. The four tamed beasts and Wu Ying Xue went to attack the High Rank 3 metahumans of Yi Family. ¡°Consider yourself unlucky.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Yi Family Head coldly snorted, his Giant Waterbelly Anaconda ability did not only possess the Water Attribute but also the Poison Attribute. The Giant Waterbelly Anaconda¡¯s poison was a form of lethal neurotoxin. Yang Tian needs to be careful of the Giant Waterbelly Anaconda¡¯s poison as well. Emerald green scales covered the body of Yi Family Head that indicated he also possessed rtively high defense power. Yang Tian jumped and hacks his des down towards Yi Family Head. Yi Family Head immediately controlled the water elements in the air to form a water barrier around him. Chapter 210 - Fight

Chapter 210 ¨C Fight Pang The ck des caused dense cracks to appear on the barrier made of water, on the verge of shattering. However, Yang Tian noticed a faint cold sneer on the Yi Family Head. ¡°C**p.¡± The water barrier shattered, those shards instantly turned into long water needles and those were obviously filled with poison. Yang Tian quicklybined his des and turned them into a giant shield to protect his front. Ding-Ding The needles shattered into powder upon contacting the ck shield, ck poison surfaced when the powder touched the ground. Yang Tian suddenly sensed a strange feelinging from Venom, it has been poisoned. Although the ck shield had blocked the attacked, some of the needles still managed to pierce the surface of the shield. Yang Tian was unharmed, but Venom did not get out of the situation unscathed. The neurotoxin started taking effect and caused Venom¡¯s transformation speed to drop. Various areas on Venom began to be unstable. ¡°It was blocked?¡± Yi Family Head was shocked, even the Wu Family Head might not be able to block that attack at such a close range, yet Yang Tian was able to prevent it. ¡°His ability is strange.¡± Yi Family Head looked at the giant ck shield with uncertainty in his eyes. The ck shield disappeared and the ck monster appeared in front of Yi Family Head again. However, Yi Family Head revealed a smile the next second. Venom had disappeared and Yang Tian¡¯s main body had gotten exposed. ¡°Hahaha, I thought you really managed to block it. So it can only be done once.¡± When Yi Family Head saw Yang Tian¡¯s ability disappeared, his confidence skyrocketed. No one but him knew how his poison works. Yi Family Head did not take action and seems to be waiting for Yang Tian to copse. ¡°Why are you still standing?¡± The Yi Family Head noticed something was not right. ¡°Make a guess?¡± Emerald green mes covered Yang Tian¡¯s body the next moment. me Energy Body Bone Bugfire The emerald green me humanoid emitting temperatures reaching 350¡æ was giving Yi Family Head a feeling of suffocation. ¡°What is this?¡± The Yi Family Head had assumed that Yang Tian would be unable to use his ability when Venom disappeared, yet thetter revealed another fire ability; Yi Family Head was at a loss at about Yang Tian¡¯s limits. After turning into a high-temperature me Energy Body, Yang Tian charged towards Yi Family Head. Thetter reacted by shooting a water gun made bybining water and poison to block Yang Tian¡¯s approach. However, the high heating from Yang Tian¡¯s Bone Bugfire evaporated the water gun before it coulde into contact with Yang Tian. Yang Tian¡¯s Fire Ability has reached Mid Rank 3; with Bone Bugfire, it could easily overpower a High Rank 3 metahuman. Even as a Peak Rank 3 metahuman, Yi Family Head might not be able to obtain victory. Rock Spike Yang Tian suddenly used the Earth Skill ¨C Rock Spike; it caught Yi Family Head by surprise and he could only leap up to avoid the sudden attack. There¡¯s more? The brows of the Yi Family Head locked tightly, fear also started to well up within his heart. Not good. The Yi Family Head was unable to move in midair while Yang Tian turned into a ming spear and charged towards the Yi Family Head in the sky. Anaconda Shield, High Rank 3 Shield. A shield appeared in Yi Family Head¡¯s hand and blocked the spear. However, Yang Tian immediately reacted by turning into arge bundle of fire. Anaconda Shield could only defend against attacksing from the direction it was facing, therge bundle of fire that Yang Tian had transformed into was an all-around attack. Moreover, Bone Bugfire possessed a powerful corrosiveness. Sizzle ¡°Ah¡­¡­ah!¡± Yi Family Head screamed while being immersed in the fire. Yang Tian could sense dangering from Yi Family Head and immediately stopped his attack and moved ten meters away. The charred Yi Family Head fell onto the ground, the emerald green scales on his body had changed into a different color while the Bone Bugfire was still burning his body. ¡°Damn it.¡± Yi Family Head silently cursed. With a shake of his body, the Bone Bugfire dispersed. Yang Tian was very clear about the traits of Bone Bugfire, seeing that Yi Family Head was able to disperse it so easily meant that he was not to be underestimated. Yi Family Head looked at Yang Tian with a pair of ck eyes. The Water Attribute on Yi Family Head slowly disappeared and was reced by the Poison Attribute. Attribute Shift Changing from Dual Attributes to Single Attribute. Yi Family Head strengthened his Poison Attribute by sacrificing his Water Attribute. The Poison Attribute currently disyed by Yi Family Head was obviously much more terrifying than before. ck gas shot out from the Yi Family Head¡¯s mouth and headed towards Yang Tian. Miasma Windwalk Yang Tian used his only Wind Attribute skill and quickly avoided the Miasma released by the Yi Family Head. The instant movement ability of Windwalk was exceptional, but Yang Tian was only able to use three times a day as he was only Early Rank 3. Yang Tian sensed dangering from the Yi Family Head¡¯s Miasma so he had no choice but to avoid it using Windwalk. ¡°Cannot let this continue.¡± Yang Tian did not dare to receive the attacks of the Yi Family Head directly after losing Venom while the Wu Family Head had restrained the other metahumans under Yi Family. Yang Tian quickly summoned his four tamed beasts to his side. ¡°Send the Three-Headed Yin Insect, it had immunity against arge variety of toxins. The poison of a mere anaconda should not be able to harm it.¡± Violent Corpse Worm Queen was much more familiar with the Three-Headed Yin Insect than Yang Tian. ¡°Okay.¡± Three-Headed Yin Insect quickly went to fight Yi Family Head upon Yang Tian¡¯smand. Poison covered the body of Yi Family Head, this gave him the confidence that his attacks would be able to deal irreversible damage to the Three-Headed Yin Insect and used the fighting method of exchanging injury for injury. After several dozen exchanges. Three ces on Yi Family Head¡¯s right arm and thigh were pierced with Yin Energy, while the Three-Headed Yin Insect suffered injuries on five different spots on its body. Although the Three-Headed Insect had more injuries than the Yi Family Head, it¡¯s fighting abilities were still unaffected. On the contrary, the speed and strength of Yi Family Head were affected because of the Yin Energy. ¡°What happened?¡± Yi Family Head was wondering why the Three-Headed Yin Insect looked perfectly fine despite being injected with arge amount of poison. The Wu Family Head was shocked from afar, he had witnessed the prowess of Yi Family Head¡¯s poison and was incessantly fearing it. He did not expect Yi Family Head to be at a disadvantage against the Three-Headed Yin Insect. ¡°Escaping?¡± The longer the Yi Family Head fought, the more apprehensive he became, he was thinking of retreating. However, the current battlefield was already outside his control, Yang Tian would not allow him to leave. When the Wu Family Head saw Yi Family Head in a predicament, he was also guarding against the Yi Family Head possibly escaping. Dragon¡¯s Fire Wu Family Head attacked first, Dragon¡¯s Fire raised the mes of Wu Family Head to 400 ¡æ. The high-temperature mes blocked the Yi Family Head¡¯s path of retreat and also burned his left arm. Chapter 211 - Kill

Chapter 211 ¨C Kill ¡°Hahahaha, you can forget about running today!¡± Wu Family Headughed out loud. ¡°You people don¡¯t bully intolerably!¡± ¡°Oh? Who is the one that was intolerably bullying?¡± Wu Family Head asked in return. Yang Tian and his four tamed beasts had also surrounded Yi Family Head, coordinating with Wu Family Head to seal off all paths of retreat. Yi Family Head looked at his surroundings, wanting to look for a weak point to breakthrough. The four tamed beasts have varying strengths, but he was not confident if all of them were able to ignore his poison. In the end, Yi Family Head shifted his sights on Yang Tian. Yi Family Head has been gathering his energy for some time and was able to charge quickly at Yang Tian. Windwalk Yi Family Head disyed a delighted expression, he was hoping for Yang Tian to use Windwalk to avoid his attack. This gave him a good chance. ¡°What!¡± Yi Family Head discovered that Yang Tian used Windwalk tounch an offensive instead of avoiding his attack. Roar! Lion Roar A sudden soundwave attack caught Yi Family Head by surprised. Thetter received a full attack Lion Roar without putting up his guard, dizzying him. With the Yi Family Head in a dizzy state, Yang Tian leaped andnded on T-Rex¡¯s head. Yi Family Head also woke up at the same time, only to see the giant head of the T-Rex in front of him. Just as Yi Family Head was about to defend, a dragon roar was heard. T-Rex¡¯s close-ranged Dragon Roar was much more potent than Yang Tian¡¯s Lion Roar. Three-Headed Yin Insect also shot Yin Energy at Yi Family Head, causing half of his body to be frozen by the Yin Energy. The dragon aura within Wu Family Head sharply raised at the same time, he knew that this was the best opportunity to kill the Yi Family Head and there was no reason to hold back. The illusion of a fire dragon appeared behind the Wu Family Head, he instantly appeared in front of Yi Family Head and struck down with his ming right w. Boom Wu Family Head aimed at Yi Family Head¡¯s heart. The terrifying strength and piercing power on the dragon w sliced apart the Yi Family Head¡¯s left chest. Wu Family Head held the heart of Yi Family Head in his hand. ¡°You¡­¡­ you!¡± Yi Family Head copsed onto the ground before he could finish his sentence. He died with a face filled with disbelief. ¡°Hahaha, finally killed him!¡± Wu Family Head revealed a crazed expression. While Yang Tian arrived in front of Yi Family Head¡¯s corpse. Using the moment when no one was noticing, a red light shot out from Yang Tian¡¯s left arm. It was Violent Corpse Worm Queen. Yi Family Head was a Peak Rank 3 metahuman, it was only natural not to waste his corpse, it could be used as material for Violent Corpse Worm Queen to reproduce. The faint sounds of bones being crunched wereing from the corpse, Violent Corpse Worm Queen was starting to devour. ¡°Wu Family Head, can you give me Yi Family Head¡¯s heart?¡± Venom was still poisoned. The usual way of making an antidote was to extract the snake¡¯s gall dder; but there was a difference between metahumans and snakes, so the metahuman¡¯s heart has to be used instead. ¡°Oh! Sure.¡± Wu Family Head was startled for a moment before he gave Yi Family Head¡¯s heart to Yang Tian. As for the metahumans of the Yi Family, they were all currently alive due to the deliberate actions of the Wu Family Head. The Wu Family Head wanted to absorb them into his forces as this was a rtively powerful fighting force. Adding them to the Wu Family would undoubtedly increase the Wu Family¡¯s strength, one must note that the Wu Family currently did not have a single High Rank 3 metahuman. Moreover, Yi Family Head died in front of them, as smart people, they knew what they had to do. They all surrendered to the Wu Family Head without requiring him to say much. ¡°Father! Xu Kun escaped!¡± Wu Ying Xue whispered to Wu Family Head. Wu Family Head immediately went to check, and Xu Kun has indeed run away, the tendon that was used to tie him had also been taken away by Xu Kun. ¡°B*****d.¡± Wu Family Head silently cursed. However, it had no use, it was impossible to capture him now, he could only let Xu Kun enjoy his freedom for some time. ¡°Right. Xiang¡¯er, why Old Wu did note here with you?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wu Ying Xue exined what happened to Wu Family Head. ¡°So that¡¯s the reason.¡± Wu Family Head ordered another Early Rank 3 metahuman to return and bring more manpower to escort their prisoners back. ¡°Yes, Family Head!¡± Wu Family Head was slightly injured in the earlier battle. He took out a Rank 3 energy crystal and started to refine it for healing. At the same time, Violent Corpse Worm Queen had also finished eating the corpse. However, the skin on the body still remained, this was Yang Tian¡¯s request to avoid exposing the Violent Corpse Worm Queen. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°There should be nine Peak Rank 3 Violent Corpse Worms in this batch.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± After talking to Yang Tian, Violent Corpse Worm Queen entered into a deep slumber. It had just eaten a Peak Rank 3 metahuman and would require deep sleep to fully refine its gains. When the Violent Corpse Worm Queen wakes up the next time, nine Violent Corpse Worms would be born. The nine Peak Rank 3 Violent Corpse Worms meant that Yang Tian could produce nine Peak Rank 3 fighting powers, this was good news. ¡°Next is Venom.¡± Yang Tian called out Venom. Thetter was currently a small bundle of moving ck liquid, Yang Tian could sense that it was weak. Yang Tian ced the heart of the Yi Family Head near Venom, Venom seems to know that the heart could heal it and lean on it. ¡°Wrap firmly around the heart.¡± Yang Tianmunicated with Venom. ¡°Understand.¡± Venom gave a simple reply. With Bone Bugfire, Yang Tian could maximize the refining process of the heart and convert it into nutrients for Venom. This was, after all, the heart of a Peak Rank 3 metahuman, it might even be able topletely heal the injuries that Venom had received in its previous ne. Yang Tian controlled Bone Bugfire to encase Venom and the heart. Screech Screech The heat from Bone Bugfire caused Venom to release painful cries. Yang Tian controlled the temperature of Bone Bugfire to the limits of Venom¡¯s endurance. Wu Ying Xue had noticed Yang Tian¡¯s actions for some time. When she saw that Yang Tian was not avoiding her, she decided to observe the entire process. The bundle of moving ck liquid had attracted Wu Ying Xue¡¯s attention. Wu Ying Xue did not know what Yang Tian was doing, it was curiosity that spurred her to observe the process. Wu Ying Xue noticed that arge amount of fine sweat was on Yang Tian¡¯s forehead and determined that whatever he was doing was very demanding on him. The emerald green mes would asionally emit a ck light. Wu Ying Xue wanted to continue observing when Yang Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. The emerald mes have also disappeared at the same time; the heart was no longer, while the ck liquid melded into Yang Tian and had disappeared as well. Yang Tian disyed a look that his goal had been aplished but Wu Ying Xue was still confused about what had happened. Chapter 212 - Radiant Pope Chapter 212 ¨C Radiant Pope After helping Venom refine the heart, it not only recovered from its old injuries and also sessfully became Peak Rank 3. Venom was initially a High Rank 3 Symbiote, but it was only able to disy Early Rank 3 fighting power after it got seriously injured when it was summoned by Yang Tian from its ne. The heart of a Peak Rank 3 metahuman not only healed its injuries, but it also managed to achieve a breakthrough and reach Peak Rank 3. ¡°What¡­ happened?¡± Wu Ying Xue cautiously asked. ¡°All is good.¡± Venom¡¯s promotion gave Yang Tian a wonderful feeling. If he were to activate Venom now, Yang Tian was confident that he could have taken down Yi Family Head within ten minutes. Wu Family Head stood up when he saw arge group of metahumansing over to their location. The one leading the group was the Rank 3 metahuman he ordered to head back to their base, along with him was Old Wu. ¡°Family Head!¡± They respectfully greeted Wu Family Head. Old Wu¡¯s face was conscience-stricken, after receiving no news from Wu Ying Xue, he spent the rest of the day looking for her to find her missing. Just as he was feeling anxious, the metahuman sent by Wu Family Head returned, allowing Old Wu to finally learned of what happened. ¡°Bring the traitors and prisoners back.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yang Tian did not apany the Wu Family forces but left on Dark Crimson Fire Wolf alone. The battle earlier was not small, the streets nearby have all been destroyed. The Yi Family would likely be sending reinforcements soon, the body of the Yi Family Head left on the ground was a present for them. Having lost Yi Family Head, the Yi Family has lost its central pir, their territory would likely be split up significantly. But these were all not Yang Tian¡¯s concerns. After Yang Tian returned to the Wu Estate, he spent several energy crystals to promote Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to Mid Rank 3. Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Three-Headed Yin Insect were both Mid Rank 3 creatures while Three-Headed Yin Insect was also able to fight against High Rank 3 creatures because of its unique abilities. As for T-Rex, it was a High Rank 3 creature, that was also Captain-ss Commander-Tier. Over the past few days, there had been casualties due to the asional insect attacks, but there were no heavy losses. But very soon, new updates came from the Yi Family. Yi Family¡¯s territory did not copse due to the death of the Yi Family Head. A new organization appeared had quickly consolidated and ced the Yi Family force under its control. And this new organization was called the Radiant Church. The leader of the Radiant Church was a Radiant Pope, but it was unknown how powerful he was. However, he was undoubtedly stronger than the Yi Family Head. Yang Tian was shocked when he heard about this. ¡°There is a Radiant Pope?¡± The Radiant Pope could be considered as a type of metahuman profession because it was the evolved form of a Radiant Disciple. It was impossible for any human within the globe to awaken the Radiant Pope meta-ability naturally. Only after a Radiant Disciple reached Early Rank 4 would it be possible for one to promote and be a Radiant Pope. Rank 4 could be said to be a unique dividing line that is different from the previous three ranks. No matter what your meta-ability profession, your profession can evolve when you are promoted to Rank 4. Take a Low-Grade Beast-Type metahuman, the Fire Wolf Warrior for example. If the metahuman could obtain the bloodline of a High-Grade Beast such as a Cardinal me Wolf when he reached Early Rank 4, his ability can evolve and be a High-Grade Beast-Type, Cardinal me Wolf Warrior. However, to change into the Cardinal me Wolf Warrior immediately was not possible, only by slowly increasing your rank would there be a chance of sessful evolution, this meant that there could be a potential of failing as well. However, to be able to trigger an evolution was ultimately a good thing, even if the evolution fails, the ability would still be a Mid-Grade Beast. One must know that the difference between a Low-Grade and Mid-Grade beast was still significant. As for the Radiant Pope, Yang Tian was confident that it was a fake but that person reaching Rank 4 would be real. Yang Tian greatly dislikes dealing with Radiant Believers; due to their zealous manners, especially those that managed to be Radiant Popes. ¡°Why is she here?¡± Yang Tian saw Wu Ying Xue approaching him anxiously. ¡°Yang Tian, have you heard of what happened in the Yi Family¡¯s territory?¡± ¡°I did, why?¡± ¡°Do you think if they will be a threat to us? ¡°No.¡± Yang Tian gave a confident reply regarding this aspect. They would not actively engage in conflicts, but they would keep spreading their faith, brainwashing and turning you into one of the Radiant Church members when you were off guard. In the post-apocalyptic era, each Radiant Believer that managed to evolve into a Radiant Pope would establish a Radiant Church. No one knew why they did that, but thinking more in-depth about such behavior can cause a cold chill to run down your back. ¡°But their pope is likely a Rank 4 metahuman.¡± Yang Tian had not met the Radiant Pope, so he could only confirm he was a Rank 4 metahuman. ¡°What! A Rank 4 metahuman has appeared?¡± Wu Ying Xue was shocked! Wu Family Head had attempted to promote to Early Rank 4 multiple times but had always failed, this was the same for the other three Family Heads. Although they did not know why such a thing happened, it created a bnce of power and had made Rank 4 an out-of-reach target. Now a Rank 4 metahuman has appeared, how could she not be shocked. ¡°My father has absorbedrge amounts of Rank 3 energy crystals but is unable to reach Rank 4, to think that someone has seeded.¡± ¡°Do you think you can promote just by absorbing energy crystals?¡± Yang Tian had noticed the problem of the Four Great Family Heads stuck at Peak Rank 3 and not able to promote to Rank 4 long ago. The Four Family Heads were undoubtedly all High-Grade Beast-Type metahumans because the higher grade the bloodline of Beast-Type metahumans, the harder it was for them to promote to Rank 4, lower grade Beast-Types have a much easier time on the contrary. Low-Grade Beast-Types only need to focus on improving the grade of their bloodline to Mid-Grade or High-Grade to promote while High-Grade Beast-Types also require to push their ability to a higher grade than it already was to raise their rank, this was a challenging task. Firstly, the current understanding of the new era was still not high, they did not even know clearly what was the type of creature they possessed, how would they know what creature was higher grade than their current one? Let alone think about promotion! Yang Tian remembered that many High-Grade Beast-Type metahumans only managed to cross this hurdle and reach Rank 4 during the middle period of the post-apocalyptic era. It was also during the middle period of the post-apocalyptic era that human civilization started to improve and develop, and started to be familiar with the various powerful creatures. Obtaining a High-Grade Beast-Type ability was a fortunate thing as it allowed them to possess much higher fighting power than their peers of the same rank. It allowed them to have greater survivability, but at the same time, the current environment had also limited their development. Chapter 213 - Situation Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 214 - Undead Juggernaut Chapter 214 ¨C Undead Juggernaut ¡°You guys¡­ are too much!¡± ¡°Count yourself lucky that we did not kill you already, The metahuman from the Wang Family said impatiently. With no other choice, the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group left in anger. Seated within the top-most position of the Wang Family¡¯s Great Hall was the Wang Family Head, his face was dark as he listened to the report of a subordinate. ¡°You are saying that two Peak Rank 3 insects have been tamed by the Radiant Church?¡± ¡°Family Head, this subordinate saw it personally that two Peak Rank 3 insects were following the Radiant Pope like two obedient dogs.¡± The Wang Family Head¡¯s expression turned even uglier. He initially thought that the two Peak Rank 3 insects heading towards Radiant Church would cause the Radiant Pope significant problems, little did he expect that both insects would turn into the dogs of the Radiant Pope. Wang Family Head did not know the strength of the Radiant Pope, that was why the former assumed that thetter was at most simr to him in power, a Peak Rank 3. ¡°Where did this popee from?¡± Wang Family Head pondered. The Wu Family was as concerned as the Wang Family regarding the sudden emergence of the Radiant Church, especially when the Wu Family Head heard that the Radiant Pope was Rank 4. Within the Wu Family Hall, Wu Family Head was seated in the top-most position. Yang Tian was also present and was sitting on the first seat on the Wu Family Head¡¯s right, on the left was Wu Ying Xue. ¡°Young Master Yang, what methods did you think the Radiant Pope used to tame that two Peak Rank 3 insects?¡± Wu Family Head had also obtained the same report and wanted to ask Yang Tian. Especially when Yang Tian had managed to capture the Three-Headed Yin Insect as well. However, Yang Tian was familiar with the abilities of a Radiant Pope and did not think that this one has any taming methods. If his guess was correct, it should be the Brainwashing skill of the Radiant Believer. They would of course not admit that their ability as Brainwashing, they beautify it with another term: Instructing The Masses The two Peak Rank 3 insects were likely sessfully brainwashed. ¡°It¡¯s just brainwashing! Isn¡¯t this something that all religions like to do?¡± ¡°Insects can also be brainwashed?¡± Wu Family Head was shocked. If even insects could be brainwashed, then it also means that all sorts of creatures could be brainwashed, even¡­ fear crept up the heart of the Wu Family Head. ¡°Of course they can, but the Radiant Pope must have done more than that because he would have failed if he performed forced brainwashing.¡± The Radiant Pope was stronger than the Peak Rank 3 insects, he would have a very high sess rate if he caused an anomaly to the mental states of the Peak Rank 3 insects. If they were of the same level, the chances of the Radiant Pope seeding would be less than fifty percent. If the creature were stronger than the Radiant Pope, then the rate of sess would literally be none, and he might even receive a bacsh. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Wu Family Head heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. The two insects had just been brainwashed and could not be too far from the Radiant Pope, else¡­¡± Yang Tian gave a meaningful expression, and the Wu Family Head immediately understood the meaning. The targets were still Peak Rank 3 insects, the Radiant Pope needs at least three days toplete the brainwashing. During this period, they could not be more than ten meters away from the Radiant Pope else they would slowly wake up. Once they woke up, their first target would undoubtedly be the Radiant Pope. Being brainwashed by the Radiant Pope had turned them into traitors of the Insect World in a certain way, this was something they could not allow. ¡°Our abilities aside, it is more important to deal with our current enemies, the insects.¡± Wu Family Head waved his hand. This was also within Yang Tian¡¯s expectations, the Wu Family Head might not be a great person, but he still understands the bigger picture of things. At least the Wu Family Head knows what to do and what not to do. Within the Radiant Church, a man covered in a golden glow was continuously reciting scriptures, giving off invible holiness. But the ones listening to him were two fat insects. ¡°Founder, our actions have been seen by the other organizations with A City, will it attract their dissatisfaction?¡± The Radiant Pope stopped reciting after hearing his subordinate¡¯s words and slowly said: ¡°Rest assured, the people who could be leaders all possess sound wisdom. There is no need to worry about this.¡± ¡°Yes, Founder!¡± The subordinate retreated after getting the reply, he looked at the Radiant Pope with revered eyes. Looking no different from how the two insects were disying. The Radiant Church had developed very quickly, much more terrifying than the Yi Family had in the past. The Yi Family could only control a specific area within their territory, but the Radiant Church could control all the Yi Family¡¯snd as their own, this was even more formidable than the Wang Family. After the believer left, the Radiant Pope did not continue to recite the scriptures but looked at the cross behind him. ¡°You became a ve of the Abyss despite being a human, I will imprison you here for the rest of your life.¡± A faint tremble came from within the cross, but it soon became quiet after a golden light shone on it. If Yang Tian were present, he would recognize that the energy being emitted from this cross was the energy of the Abyss. F City Benevolence Land and Qin Land With the return of Sky Hegemon de Sage, fighting against the Insect Wave was still rough, but they were able to defeat the waves. While the zombies of the Qin Land were able to efficiently deal with insects using formations thatprise of Rank 2 zombies. If they encounter stronger insects, they would still be able to deal rtively high damage to them. In the Qin Lands, it was rare for powerful zombies to appear and fight the insects, they mostly relied on formations to exterminate them. Just as the Qin Land and Benevolence Land have sessfully eradicated the Insect Wave. A huge ck hole appeared directly above F City, the energy emitted from within the ck hole was very simr to that of the undead creatures that descended before. The difference was, it was Rank 1 undead creatures back then, their energy was scattered due to theirrge amount. However, the energy this time was gathered at one point, only one undead creature? The energying from within the ck hole became more and more frightening, even the sky seemed to be unable to handle the pressure. Boom A colossal figure fell from the ck hole, and the ck hole disappeared immediately from the sky, allowing it to quickly restore to its previous peace. Rawr!!! A humanoid creature with a remarkably brawny five-meter tall physique appeared, his body was covered in dense scars while his right hand was holding a huge axe. There was also a red dreadful-looking hole on his stomach. This colossal creature with ruthless eyes made the Insect Wave looked insignificant. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I! Am! War!¡± His killing intent caused all nearby metahumans to feel terrified. He was not a creature of the Abyss, but he was an undead. The Undead Juggernaut. Chapter 215 - ross Fire Chapter 215 ¨C Cross Fire Undead Juggernaut Sion He came from the Noxus Faction of the World. Sion was the previous Hand of Noxus, his fighting power was undoubted. Although he became undead in the end, he still lived up to his name as a war machine. His appearance had shocked the entire F City, both the Qin Land and Benevolence Land were significantly affected by his presence. Benevolence Land Thirty-Six Paradise City Sky Hegemon de Sage was standing at the highest point of the city, he was able to see the entirety of Benevolence Land, but his gaze was fixed on Sion. Thetter¡¯s appearance was causing his arms to tremble, it was unknown if the trembling was due to excitement or¡­ Qin Land Within a majestic pce was a terrifying Zombie King, but he did not possess any unique traits of a zombie, looking more like a human instead. The majestic pce magnified his authority as an emperor. However, there was a trace of anxiousness between his brows as he looked at a certain point faraway within F City. ¡­¡­ Yang Tian did not know what was happening within F City, he was currently fighting a Peak Rank 3 insect, ckrock Bug. The Insect Wave this time appeared suddenly and was much more ferocious than the previous waves. A total of twenty Peak Rank 3 insects. The Wu Family needs to face four Peak Rank 3 insects, Yang Tian was currently dealing with one, Wu Family Head dealt with another, while the remaining two were harassed and pinned down by the metahumans of the Wu Family and Yang Tian¡¯s tamed beasts. The ckrock Bug has a body as ck as ink and defense that was equivalent to Early Rank 4. It was a purely defense-type insect, Yang Tian would need quite some time to kill this one. ¡°Why did it appear so suddenly this time?¡± Yang Tian pondered. The insects did not appear like an Insect Wave, but more like a raid. Although it was a raid done by only twenty Peak Rank 3 insects, it was still enough to cause A City to be in despair. Are there any Peak Rank 3 metahumans in the Central Region? In the entire A City, the number of Peak Rank 3 metahumans could be counted with a palm. Yang Tian possessed Venom that was able to give him fighting power equivalent to a Peak Rank 3 metahuman. The domineering inner energy of Lion Roar circled around his arms, each punch unleashed by Yang Tian was filled with terrifying fighting power. Boom Boom Each blow thatnded on the ckrock Bug would leave a white mark on its carapace, but each blow was unable to break its armor. Yang Tian knew clearly that ckrock Bugs possessed powerful defenses, it was obviously impossible to break through its defenses with Peak Rank 3 fighting power, but Yang Tian had no choice but to do that. The weak spot of ckrock Bugs was their necks, the gap between their head and carapace. The ckrock Bug was protecting this area really well, causing Yang Tian to be unable tond an attack. That was why Yang Tian unleashed powerful blows repeatedly on the ckrock Bug, only after angering it with pain, would the ckrock Bug create an opening for Yang Tian to attack its weak spot. Screech! Screech! ckrock Bug screeched out, it was on the verge of rage, even its bug eyes were starting to be shrouded in red. Yang Tian secretly equipped the Early Rank 4 Golden Silkworm Gloves and turned his hands into a pair of dragon ws. However, Yang Tian was still striking on the ckrock Bug with punches to anger it. After a few more punches, the ckrock Bug was utterly enraged, its eyes were nowpletely red. For the sake of attacking Yang Tian, it no longer cared to protect that gap. When the gap appeared, its tender meat was immediately seen. Yang Tian had no reason to ignore this opportunity. Windwalk Yang Tian instantly moved to the side of the ckrock Bug and used the most destructive attack of Dragon-w Hand, Yang Tian had condensed the power for this strike long ago. Yang Tian wanted to unleash the most destructive force he could muster, and kill in a single blow. When the ckrock Bug noticed that Yang Tian suddenly disappeared and detected a lethal dangering from its side, it knew that its situation was not going to be good. By the time the ckrock Bug wanted to tighten its body again, it was already toote. Yang Tian¡¯s ws had stabbed into its flesh. Puchi Its head was separated from its body. The ck Rock Bug¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of unwillingness as its head fell. After extracting the energy crystal from the head, Yang Tian tossed it to Brain-Eating Terror Hog. The brain matter of a Peak Rank 3 insect was very nutritious to thetter. Yang Tian¡¯s four tamed beasts were fighting against a Peak Rank 3 insect, by relying on T-Rex, the tamed beasts were able to have an advantage over their opponent. Four-Legged Wall Worm The most distinct difference between this creature and other insects was its pair of long furry legs. It has no carapace to protect it, but its skin would secrete a special fluid that reduces the power of physical attacks by half. While the Wu Family Head and his subordinates were dealing with the Peak Rank 3 insects, Redrock Bug, and Bluerock Bug. The two insects looked simr to the ckrock Bug, their only difference was their attributes. The ckrock Bug focused on Defense, the Redrock Bug excels in physical attack while the Bluerock Bug has powerful magic attacks. The Wu Family Head relied on his powerful Fire Dragon ability to beat the Redrock Bug into a disadvantage and was on the verge of exterminating his opponent. The Wu Family metahumans were also at a simr advantage thanks to the three High Rank 3 metahumans. After devouring the brain matter of the ckrock Bug, the injuries on Brain-Eating Terror Hog have mostly recovered. The Four-Legged Wall Worm was the most powerful of the four Peak Rank 3 insects, but it was at a disadvantage under the assault of the four tamed beasts. One could see that thebined power of the four tamed beasts were not weaker than Peak Rank 3 insects. Especially when facing against the Yin Energy of the Three-Headed Yin Insect, the Four-Legged Wall Worm had no choice but to evade. Just that the attacks of T-Rex could not be ignored as well, which was why the Four-Legged Wall Worm was covered in injuries. One of the most severe injuries was the one struck by Yin Energy on its back, ice the size of a human head was formed on it and was seriously affecting the fighting power of the Four-Legged Wall Worm. The recovered Brain-Eating Terror Hog plus the addition of Yang Tian had significantly increased the strain on the Four-Legged Wall Worm. Earth Spike Yang Tian used Earth Spike to reduce the mobility range of the Four-Legged Wall Worm. The coordination between the tamed beasts soon increased the injuries on the Four-Legged Wall Worm. ¡°Let me finish you!¡± ¡°Cross Fire!¡± Yang Tian had encountered a me me Fruit user in his previous life who developed the me me Fruit to a high degree, one of the moves that the user developed, was Cross Fire. Yang Tian used this opportunity to try it out. Deactivating Venom form, Yang Tian ced his forefingers to form a cross. A cross-shaped emerald green me was formed. Chapter 216 - Delivered Chapter 216 ¨C Delivered ¡°It was much stronger than usual mes, no wonder Devil Fruit users needed to develop their abilities, it was for this reason!¡± Yang Tian finally understood why the Devil Fruit Ability was closely rted to its users. The stronger the user, the stronger the skills they could develop, and the stronger the Devil Fruit Ability. Boom Cross Fire exploded on Four-Legged Wall Worm and created a massive explosion. The corrosive attribute of the Bone Bugfire was also applied, causing the chunks of Four-Legged Wall Worm to turn cleanly into dust due to it. Fortunately, Yang Tian acted quickly and saved the head of the Four-Legged Wall Worm, allowing him to extract its crystal and give what was leftover to Brain-Eating Terror Hog. The battle over at the Wu Family Head¡¯s side also soon ended, the only ones who were in bad shape were the Wu Family Metahumans. The magic attacks of the Bluerock Bug has created many casualties. After the Wu Family Head dealt with the Redrock Bug, he immediately went to support his subordinates after extracting the Redrock Bug¡¯s energy crystal. The Bluerock Bug was not a match for the Wu Family Head and was soon killed by the Wu Family Head with the support of the Wu Family Metahumans. The sudden insect attack this time caught the organizations by surprise; there was norge scale insect wave, only powerful insects appeared. The Wu Family had Yang Tian to assist and could be said to have suffered the least casualties. The most miserable would be the Liu Family and the Central District, the former at least has the Peak Rank 3 Liu Family Head, but the Central District did not have a single one. Moreover, a total of three Peak Rank 3 insects invaded the Central District this time. After this attack, four of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups within the Central District has been wiped out, only the remaining three groups and some stragglers escaped. Their only choice now was to rely on arge organization, and all of them decided to join the Wang Family in the end; amongst them was also the Warde Monster Hunting Group. The other two were the Spectral Leopard Monster Hunting Group and the Great Lion Monster Hunting Group. The Peak Rank 3 insects massacred the rest within Central District due to theck of a high rank metahumans to protect them. When the situation of the Central District was known, the Central District had also turned into insect territory. Large amounts of insects started to appear in the Central District and roam the streets, killing and feeding on any humans they encounter. The Radiant Pope also single-handedly fought seven Peak Rank 3 insects in this insect raid and killed all of them. While the Wang Family fought against four Peak Rank 3 insects as well, just that the Wang Family Head¡¯s situation was not very good. Metahumans that were below Peak Rank 3 were unable to provide any critical impact in the fight. They could at most harass the Peak Rank 3 insects until the Wang Family Head came to kill the insect personally. The Liu Family¡¯s situation was simr; although they only faced two insects, they suffered severe casualties. The Wu Family Head felt deeply moved after hearing the reports of the other organizations. It was fortunate that Yang Tian was around, else the Wu Family might suffer even higher losses than the Liu Family. Just that with the three Peak Monster Hunting Groups joining the Wang Family, even if the Wang Family had suffered heavy casualties, the addition of the monster-hunting groups have alleviated the situation. ¡°Family Head, someone came to visit.¡± ¡°Oh? Who will visit me at this point in time?¡± Wu Family Head disyed a curious expression, the insect raid had just ended, he had not even ce things in order properly, yet someone was free enough to pay a visit. ¡°Family Head, you will understand when you meet that person.¡± The reporting metahuman was wearing a strange expression. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a look.¡± Wu Family Head waved his hand and headed to the entrance of the estate. So it is him! Wu Family Head recognized the visitor, the captain of the Warde Monster Hunters. No wonder his subordinate disyed a strange expression. That person had feinted his death before has appeared in the flesh in front of him now. ¡°Di Yunqiu, you underling said that you have died under the jaws of the insects. Why did you appear in front of my door, please do not scare me!¡± Wu Family Head chuckled and said with unrestrained mockery within his eyes. Di Yunqiu was already prepared to be mocked when he decided toe here; but when it happened, he could not help but feel anger. However, he must push his feelings down. ¡°Wu Family Head, we have offended you.¡± Di Yunqiu suppressed his anger and replied calmly. ¡°Where have you offended me? Do tell.¡± Wu Family Head was adamant about making things difficult for Di Yunqiu. The Wu Family Head was furious when he heard what happened from Wu Ying Xue. Since the Warde Monster Hunting Group had tried to cause trouble when he was severely injured, he would not let them off so easily now that they have delivered themselves to him. ¡°Wu Family Head, since my subordinates have been killed by you, can we let bygones be bygones?¡± ¡°Di Yunqiu, you should not speak without proof. We have never killed your people, are you here to cause trouble again?¡± Hearing Di Yunqiu¡¯s words, the Wu Family Head soon understood what had happened; Yang Tian must have eliminated the problem by its roots. However, the Wu Family Head would not admit to such a thing. ¡°Wu Tian, don¡¯t take things too far!¡± Di Yunqiu did not have a good temper and could not hold it in any longer when the Wu Family Head kept making things difficult. However, he had underestimated the Wu Family Head. ¡°So what if I want to take things far!¡± After the Wu Family Head spoke, he turned into Fire Dragon form. A High Rank 3 metahuman like you dare to talk things on equal terms with me? Fire of Dragon The vtile heat made Di Yunqiu understand that the Wu Family Head was not joking with him, but how could his High Rank 3 ability handle a prepared attack of the Wu Family Head. Bang The mes shot out like a jet and struck the chest of Di Yunqiu, sending him flying ten meters away. The fire has burned away his clothes to reveal a charred chest and a small portion of white ribs. ¡°This strike is to teach you that my Wu Family is not to be trifled with! Get lost!¡± Pfft Do Yunqiu vomited arge mouthful of blood. He did not expect to experience such a great insult today. He had initially nned to negotiate with the Wu Family Head about how to deal with the Wang Family, Di Yunqiu was resenting the Wang Family for pushing his messenger away. The reason he joined the Wang Family was, in fact, to deal with them from within. From Di Yunqiu¡¯s perspective, if he coordinated with the Wu Family from the outside, they would have no problems causing considerable damage to the Wang Family. However, he did not expect that the Wu Family Head would beat him up for what happened previously. ¡°I will certainly get my revenge for what happened today!¡± He did not dare to shout out those words, he was only silently swearing it in his heart. Chapter 217 - Myriad Poison Insect City Chapter 217 ¨C Myriad Poison Insect City ¡°Family Head, is it okay to just send him away like that?¡± His subordinate asked with concern. ¡°For someone like that, do you think I will be worried about him?¡± Wu Family Head had a deep disdain for Di Yunqiu; he did not even want to listen to thetter, that was why he drove him away. As Wu Family Head was about to leave, he chanced upon Yang Tian. ¡°Remove the weeds by its roots.¡± Yang Tian had seen everything that had happened earlier. Yang Tian¡¯s style was to never allow an enemy to live, even if the enemy is weaker than him, he will make sure to end it cleanly. Yang Tian did not think that it was a wise decision when he saw the Wu Family Head had let Di Yunqiu go. ¡°He is just a small fry¡­¡± ¡°Small fry? If he appears in front of you when you are at your weakest, you will regret your decision today.¡± Yang Tian had ordered Brain-Eating Terror Hog to follow Di Yunqiu just now. With the Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s current abilities, it could easily deal with a severely injured Di Yunqiu. The Wu Family Head looked at the entrance of his estate after Yang Tian¡¯s words, but Di Yunqiu had already disappeared. Di Yunqiu dragged his injured body to a small alley and blew a sharp whistle. Over a dozen metahumans soon appeared; amongst them was the Second Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group, the rest were all metahumans of Early Rank 3. ¡°Big bro, what happened to you?¡± Seeing the injured Di Yunqiu, the Second Head immediately went over to support him. ¡°Dammit, Wu Tian that old thing ambushed me.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± the Second Head was still confused, Di Yunqiu only went to the Wu Family to talk, how could he be this severely injured because of that. ¡°Let us talk after we return.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Just as they were about to leave, a horse-size Brain-Eating Terror Hog blocked their path. ¡°What is that? You guys go and kill it.¡± The Second Head only took Brain-Eating Terror Hog for an ordinary mutated beast when he ordered his subordinates to kill it. But he soon discovered he was much mistaken. The five Early Rank 3s that surrounded Brain-Eating Terror Hog could not even resist a single attack from it. Brain-Eating Terror Hog did a small leap, casually waved its ws and the heads of the five metahumans were shattered. ¡°What!¡± The Second Head was rmed that a mutated beast could be so powerful. How terrifying must this mutated beast be to casually kill five Early Rank 3 metahumans? The remaining seven Early Rank 3s no longer dare to charge, it makes no difference if they were to attack when the opponent could instantly kill five of them. The Second Head also knew this was not possible and immediately shouted: ¡°Run!¡± He was still supporting Di Yunqin, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s target was Di Yunqin. When the Second Head saw that the gaze of Brain-Eating Terror Hog was fixated on Di Yunqiu, he instantly understood. ¡°You should go!¡± The Second Head pushed Di Yunqiu to Brain-Eating Terror Hog without a thought, but Di Yunqiu seemed to have anticipated this and grasped tightly on the Second Head¡¯s right arm. The Second Head was unable to shrug Di Yunqiu off when Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s attack had arrived. ¡°B*****d!¡± The Second Head suddenly took out a de and hacked off his right arm. Di Yunqiu looked with shock in his eyes as he was pierced by the tusks of Brain-Eating Terror Hog after the Second Head sacrificed his arm. Di Yunqiu¡¯s skull was crushed with a bite of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog, turning into hog feed. However, Yang Tian¡¯s order to Brain-Eating Terror Hog was to kill Di Yunqiu and any of hispanions if they were present. Thus the metahumans that came to meet Di Yunqiu have been treated as hispanions by Brain-Eating Terror Hog. With Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s current abilities, it only took a few minutes to kill all of them, leaving behind a pile of headless corpses. Brain-Eating Terror Hog seems to be pouting when it left, as though it was not satisfied with the taste this time. After Brain-Eating Terror Hog took its leave, a figure covered in ck energy appeared. ¡°The Warde Monster Hunters died just like that?¡± he was slightly surprised. From the energy emitted by him, this person¡¯s ability was simr to Di Yuqiu, just that his stealth capability was extraordinarily high and could avoid being detected by Brain-Eating Terror Hog. The ck figure inspected each corpse before leaving the scene. The blood from the headless bodies soon attracted insects roaming nearby, especially Di Yunqiu¡¯s corpse, the body of a High Rank 3 was very nutritious, the insects did not even miss a single piece of bone and devoured everything. At the same time, Yang Tian obtained some interesting news. The zombies of the Fog Country have been destroyed by the insects. Even the Commander Zombie ruling the Fog Country has be food for the insects as well. That Captain-Tier Commander Zombie possessed Peak Rank 3 fighting power, in fact, the Fog Country was undoubtedly not weaker than the Four Great Families of A City. In fact, the fearless spirit of the zombies should make them even stronger than the Wang Family. The destruction of the Fog Country pointed to many issues, it also serves as a warning to all the organizations within A City. They knew how powerful Fog Country was and if Fog Country could fall due to the Insect Waves, they would not fare any better as well. Also, as the Insect Wave became more and more powerful, they were beginning to feel the pressure. Especially after the raid done by twenty Peak Rank 3 insects, it made them feel burdened. Would they be able to block them the next time? This was the question running through every human within A City. Yang Tian remembered that Insects upied the most cities of the Twenty-Three Main Cities located within the Celestial Empire, a total of nine cities. This shows how terrifying the Insect Race was. Yang Tian¡¯s Sky Halberd King Manor was one of the Twenty-Three Main Cities and he had developed it to an enormous territory called the Sky Halberd Domain. The Sky Halberd King Manor was upied by nt-type monsters in his previous life and was named the Magic Domain, but it had fallen into Yang Tian¡¯s control this time. Yang Tian closed his eyes and used his mental power to sketch the map of the Celestial Empire within his mind. A City was located at the southwestern position of Celestial Empire, of the Twenty-Three Main Cities that spread throughout the Celestial Empire, the closest one to them was northeast of A City, two hundred kilometers away. ¡°That is¡­ Myriad Poison Insect City.¡± As its name exined, all the insects in that ce were poisonous. Due to the weak physiques of Beast Tamers, it was also the city that Yang Tian had not wanted to visit the most in his previous life as you might be severely poisoned and would faint on the spot the moment one got careless. Without a strong physique, it was not advisable to venture too deeply into Myriad Poison Insect City. Chapter 218 – Dark Elves Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 219 – Virus Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 220 – Spectral Assassin Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 221 – Light Elf Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 222 – Lina Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 223 – Puppet Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 224 – Rift Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 225 – Battle Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 226 – Mishap Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 227 – Cannibalism Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 228 – Darkness Descends Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 229 – Light Cross Shield Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 230 – Invading Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 231 – Driving A Wedge Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 232 – Success Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 233 – Military? Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 234 – Cheetah Squadron Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 235 – Burst Flame Fire Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 236 – Setting Up Camp Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 237 – Corpse Demon Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 238 – Servant Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 239 – Wang Zhong Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 240 – Plunder Skeletal Dragon Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 241 – Three Head Skeleton Snake Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 242 – Radiant Follower Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 243 – Radiant Envoy Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 244 – Blood Corpse Rot Fiend Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 245 – Leaving Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 246 – Erupt Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 247 – Fury Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 248 – The Sea Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 249 – Magnet Shell Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 250 – Water City Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 251 – Blastoise Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 252 – Summoner Bai Fan Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 253 – Pirates Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 254 – Fire City Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 255 – Consecutive Promotion Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 256 – Flaming Heart Earthfire Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 257 – Encounter Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 258 – Arrived Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 259 – Gemini Kings Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 260 – Bore Through Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 261 – Fire Stone Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 262 – Goodbye Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 263 – North City Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 264 – Central City Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 265 – Reborn Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 266 – Ghost Trees Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 267 – Ji Tian Luo Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 268 – Eagle King Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 269 – Gathering Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 270 – Arrangements And Assigning Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 271 – Entering The Right Track Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 272 – Dark Suppression Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 273 – Vajra Divine Art Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 274 – Saintliness Of Dark Elves Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 275 – Meeting Convention Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 276 – Heading Towards C City Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 277 – Xiong Gang Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 278 – Ji Hou Tao Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 279 – Thunder Assembler Rifle Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 280 – Lei Hu Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 281 – Night Emissary Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 282 – Blazing Ancient Sword Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 283 – Twenty-Four Star Bombs Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 284 – Communications Magic Energy Equipment Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 285 – Wintry Moon Zombie Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 286 – Flame Emperor Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 287 – Real Motive Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 288 – Expelling Corpse Energy Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 289 – Nine-Leaf Aurora Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 290 – Firelight Elf Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 291 – Another Attack Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 292 – Sound Of Thunder Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 293 – Thunder Explosion Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 294 – Wintry Moon Zombie King Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 295 – Silver Key Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 296 – Blackfire Battleaxe Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 297 – Gravity Increase Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 298 – Consecutive Killings Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 299 – Spirit Entrustment Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 300 – Tri-Horn Tyrant Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 301 – Meeting The Mysterious Zombie King Again Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 302 – Abandon? Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 303 – Revolt Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 304 – Birth! Dark Yang Tian Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 305 – Great Fission Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 306 – The terror of Dark Yang Tian Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 307 – Crimson Armored Wyvern Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 308 – Eruption Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 309 – Three Tail Croc Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 310 – Dark Samurai Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 311 – Skeleton King Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 312 – Someone From An Ancient Sect? Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 313 – Mountain Way Sect Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 314 – Defence Conversion Cultivation Technique Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. Chapter 315 – Rescue Chapter 213 ¨C Situation They would remain at Peak Rank 3 while watching other metahumans slowly improve and reach higher ranks. If they want to reach Rank 4, they first need to know and understand a creature at a higher level than their ability and develop their ability towards that. Or, refine the blood of a higher level creature and promote directly. But both methods were obviously impossible for them currently. It was also because of the unique development method of Beast Metahumans that humanity created the Sky Rankings and Earth Rankings during thete phase of the post-apocalyptic era. The Earth Rankings listed all the evolution creatures of High-Grade Beasts, while the Sky Rankings lists all the evolved creatures of the ones from the Earth Rankings. The higher up the list, the higher the grade of the beast. ¡°Then what are we to do now?¡± Wu Ying Xue noticed a clue within Yang Tian¡¯s words and focused on him. ¡°I am unable to help your father.¡± Yang Tian was telling the truth. He had never obtained a Beast-Type ability before and naturally did not have in-depth knowledge about it. Moreover, Yang Tian spent most of his days running and massacring in his previous life, he had no time to research about Beast-Type metahumans. ¡°I see¡­ okay!¡± Wu Ying Xue understands that Yang Tian had no reason to deceive her as well, but the knowledge that a Rank 4 metahuman had appeared was giving her high stress. She knows that once her father learned about this information, the weight he has to bear would be even higher. But she must tell her father the matter. ¡°Coming again?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s Examine discovered another wave of insects appearing outside the estate, there were Peak Rank 3 insects this time. Every new Insect Wave would be stronger than the previous one. However, Yang Tian was most worried about the forest outside of A City, that ce was undoubtedly the core of A City¡¯s Insect Wave. It was also because of that forest that Yang Tian was prevented from leaving A City. Yang Tian was suspecting why Mi Yu Ni had been in a rush to go back then, it was because the Insect World¡¯s wormhole was opening. There were five Peak Rank 3 insects in this wave, and one of them appeared in the territory of the Wu Family. Along with it were ten Mid Rank 3 Insects and a hundred Rank 2 Insects. The Wu Family was currently much stronger than before, the captured Rank 3 metahumans from the Yi Family have all surrendered, amongst them were three High Rank 3 metahumans. Peak Rank 3 Insect, Scarlet Hawk Bug It had a body that looked like a pir and covered in red carapace; on the back of the shell sprouted a pair of three-meter longer feathered wings. Also, it had a hawk¡¯s head instead of an insect and eight red-colored insect legs. It looked neither like an insect nor a bird. The current strength of the Wu Family had no problems dealing with the attackers! The only problematic one was the Peak Rank 3 Scarlet Hawk Bug The fight went on for three full hours and ended with the Wu Family losing over thirty Rank 2 metahumans and three Early Rank 3 metahumans. Yang Tian also told Wu Ying Xue which type of bugs were edible, allowing thetter to gather them for keeps after each battle. Yang Tian did not participate in the action personally but got Brain-Eating Terror Hog and Dark Crimson Fire Wolf to participate. Each insect that was killed by Dark Crimson Fire Wolf would have its energy crystal devoured by it. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s range was much broader because no metahuman would want to eat the brain matter of the insects, so all the brain matter would basically end up in Brain-Eating Terror Hog¡¯s stomach. While the energy crystals of the insects that were killed by Brain-Eating Terror Hog would be taken by the metahumans. Especially this time, a glow covered Brain-Eating Terror Hog after its meal of Scarlet Hawk Bug¡¯s brain matter. It was promoting. The Brain-Eating Terror Hog was the one that benefited the most. Brain-Eating Terror Hog reduced in size again, the color of its body became concentrated and darkened even more than before. Only its two sharp tusks slightly increased in size. The current size of the Brain-Eating Terror Hog could only allow Yang Tian alone to ride on it. Although its body size has shrunk, all its attributes have obtained an increase. High Rank 3 It was a startling speed of improvement, they have only been in A City for less than two dozen days, and Brain-Eating Terror Hog has risen from Early Rank 3 to High Rank 3. If Brain-Eating Terror Hog could obtain the brain matter from a wider variety of creatures, its promoting speed would be even faster. The other areas have all experienced simr attacks, but it was always the Central Region that suffered the most casualties during each wave because it was difficult for the scattered forces to fight against strong insects. There were initially over a hundred different forces in the Central Region, but after so many attacks, only ten of them remained. Except for the initial seven Peak-Grade Monster Hunting Groups, the remaining three forces were made up from abination of several small groups, allowing them to barely fight back the insects, but still slightly weaker aspared to Peak Monster Hunting Groups. No Peak Rank 3 insect attacked the Central Region this time, but they need to fight against ten Top Rank 3 Insects, that was why their situation was not very optimistic as well. Even for the Peak Monster Hunting Groups, their strongest member was only a High Rank 3 metahuman. The Warde Monster Hunting Group has suffered severe losses after the Insect Wave, their First Head and captain of the Warde Hunting Group was a High Rank 3 while the Second Leader was only a Mid Rank 3. The rest of their members were all Rank 2s. ¡°Third and the rest have been silent ever since they went to the Wu Family, are they¡­¡± the person made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°It should not be. If the Wu Family did kill them, the Wang Family would have informed us, but they did not.¡± The one who spot was seated at the frontmost seat, it was the captain and First Head of the Warde Monster Hunting Group.¡± ¡°Big Bro, I have already sent someone to the Wang Family to ask them, I believe we will get a reply soon.¡± A metahuman seated on the right side of the First Head said. The metahuman was not old, around the age of twenty-eight, but his face was covered in scars and looked to be a vicious character on a nce. He was likely the Second Head of the Monster Hunting Group to be able to seat beside the First Head. ¡°Okay, we will wait for the Wang Family¡¯s reply.¡± Many of the Peak Monster Hunting Groups in the Central Region have ties with the Wang Family, the Warde Monster Hunters were one of them. The reason why their Third Head went to the Wu Family in the first ce was because of the Wang Family¡¯s order. The Wang Family has met with the messenger from the Warde Monster Hunting Group, but the Wang Family was currently focused on the Radiant Church and only gave a half-hearted reply. ¡°We did not know anything, what use is it toe and look for us?¡± ¡°But, you people promised¡­¡± ¡°What did we promise, do tell.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before the Warde Monster Hunting Group¡¯s messenger could finish speaking, he was sent away by the metahumans of the Wang Family. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!